Skip to main content

Full text of "The Chinese repository"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


N  Google 


■% 


fPsr-^.;-'''"T»«s^ 


jNGoogIc 


N  Google 


Ovx\^ 


■■.iVi>i';li 


N  Google 


ji-vGooglc 


nGoc^Ic 


ji-vGooglc 


N  Google 


ji-vGooglc 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


FROM    MAY,    1832,    TO   APRIL,    1833. 


SECOND    EDITION. 


CANTON: 

PRINTED  FOS  THE  PEOFKIETOR8. 


ji-vGooglc 


/^,Ln?^ 


jnGoo^Ic 


a»3)i8£« 


ABDALtAB,  a  capbve, 

Abeel,  Rev.  David, 26,466 

Accusations,  anonymous, 473 

Admoaitioo,  friendly, 411 

Admimstration  of  justice, 13 

Agricultare, 304 

AEns-giving  by  a  lady,-  -  - .         ""' 
Altai  chain  of  moontaiDS,. 
Amiofa  account  of  popnlatiou^  346 

Amoiirr  or  Sagalien  river, 115 

Amoy;  the  ci^  of; 97 

Anceatora,  prayerat  worship  of,' 

Anglocbinese  college  at  Malac- 
ca; whan    founded;  its  ob- 

Animosities  to  be  settled, 

Appeal  to  Chriatians  in  Chine,  240 

Arabians  in  China, 6,10 

Archipelago,  the  Indian,. . . .  i  . 

Associations,  secret, 

Audiences    with    the   emperor 
Kanglie, 354, 

Ballad,   a  fiiiKiiient, 

Bali  (Pali),  boc*B, 

Bamplasoi,  its  situation, 

Banditti  in  Hetuif^sban, 

Bantok,  notices  of, 17,21 

Bassora,  Chinese  vessels  at, . 

Batavii,  Chinese  at, 

%tavia,  printing  at, 

■Beggars, 

Be^s,  military  omcers, 

Bells,  their  size  and  use,.  . . . 

Benevolent  enterprise, 333 

Bible,  ite  superiori^, 101,273 

Bible,  cost  of  printing  the, ....  421 
BiMe.  new  edition  in  Chinese,.  460 

Biosraphy  of  Chinese, 107 

BirOi  of  tliree  aoas, ""  "■ 

Bixhop  nf  Calcutta, ...... 

Blind,  an  asylum  for  the,. 


Boala  at  Canton,  the  tanlca,. . 


Btmbay,  c 

Books  distributed  in  Puhkeen,  457 

Books,  the  king,  or  classical,. .  481 

Books  of  the  Romanista, 504 

"       •  70 


British  Critic,  notice  of  Ihe, . 
Budha,  thousand  names  of,..-..  MS 

Budhism  in  Siam, ie;374 

Badhiam,  ren^aiks  on, 75,153 

Bukfasjia,  inhabitants  of; 171 

Buonaparte's  d^ingrequeat,...  453 
Burmah,  Christian  missions  in,    25 

Burmans  in  Siam, 46 

Burying-place,  the  Swedish,  in 
Canton, 218 

Calcutta,  native  Christiana  in,  74 
Calcutta  Christian  Observer,. .   155 

CamboJB,  its  inhabitants, 52 

Canal,  Grand,  an  account  of. .     38 

Canfu,  notices  of, 8,352 

Canton,  noUcee  of, 8,164^15 

Caaton,  climate  of, 488 

Canton,  chaplain  at  port  of,....   243 

Cape  of  Good  Hope, 27 

CspeLiantin  Siam, 87 

Catechism  of  the  Shamans,....  285 
Celestial  empire,  the  term, ,,. .  205 
Chaortea,8emedo'aBccotintof,  477 

Change  among  Chinese,' 2 

Changling's  memorial, US 

Chancellcff  Shins  degraded,..  511 

Chantibun,  its  irSiabitanta, 67 

Gfiaou-ohow  foo,  population  of,    92 

Chape',  English  in  Canton, 150 

China,  origm  of  the  name, 35 

China Pn^r,  its  extent......     35 

Chineae  empire,  it?  extent, 34 

Chinese    enipire,    estimate    of 

populsiio  1  of, 345,3a5,477 

Chinese,  tueir  persons, 14 


jnGoo^Ic 


Echo,  the  goepel, 375 

Bconomjr  eoforced, 305 

BgTptiaji  C0I0D7,  the  Chinese  a,      9 
Ele,  extent  of  government  of,. .  170 


Chinebe,  uieir  morals  &nd  their 
habita, ....  15,239,3S2,314,43M7€ 

Chinese,  their  dreas, 14,330 

Chlneae,  their  food, 15,304 

Chinese,  their  literaturer .4,480  Blutha  in  SouogariE^. 

Chinese,  their  religionB, 306  Embassadors  '     "'  ' 

Chinese,  their  junfe,. .  «    .       . 

Chinese,  thoir  doctore, 

Chinese,  their  funeral*, 317 

a,  their  ^vemmeDt,  260,397 


Chinese,  their  mws, 369  Employments,  the 


Chinese,  their  oationft]   cliuac-  BnCfcIopBdia  Americanaj. 

ter. 3a6|Enterpt' 

Chinese,  their  printing, 414  " 

CUneae,  their  aBCient  codtUme,  475 

Christian,  the.  term, m 

OiriBtiaaa  in  China,.  .8,S7,44^I,365| 

C3iriatisK  ftilfafiilnen, 

OaiaUans  b;  hiilh,  and  Chris- 


tiaoibj'  profeosioQ,. 

Christian    Advocate's    publiea- 

CStristianity,  eartf  introduction 

o^intoChina, 447 

Cliriationitf  introduced   by  die 

Chusan  (Chow,-'shMi),.'-''-"-.-a''434 
Citiea,  form  of  Chinese. 
Climate  of  Canton  and  Macao,  468 
Coast  of  China,..  '~~ 

Cobi,  desert  o^. 

Cochinchina, 31,380| 

Cochinohina,  letter  from, 380 

Cochinchin^  in  Siam, 

Colonial  poasessioDS, 

College,  a  aew  in  Keangaoo,. 
Concord  among  neiglibora,. . . 

Confucius  worshiped, 3^ 

Copper  in  Vunnan, 

Corean  language,  sketch  of,. . 
Corean  syUabary, 

Daodmak  mountaina, 

Dead,  the  nnburied 394{ 

Death,  use  of  a  new  tenn  for,. 
Death  of  the   emperor's  uncle, 

Death  of  a  whole  family, 

Death  of  Hae-linjf-ah, 

DecapitUtons  in  Canton, 81 

Degrees  of  literary  rank, 

Deserters,  punishmeqt  of, 

Diiry  of  ft   Chinese  Ghriatian,    87 
D'ictor  in  Canton,  fashionable.  34-'! 

Domestic  coercion, 

Drairon  hing,  the  golden, 

Dutch  misaioniirios,. ,,,...  .904,.'i?C 


.  37fi 


Bmigration  to  Siam, .  . 

Emperor's  power, 

Emperors  of  the  Ta  Taing  d; 


^tial,.. 


Cactoues,  tiie  £iHit^>ean,....  311 

Famine,  teJief  for  a, 31,1S9 

Pees.tarbldden,  illegal, 3B4 

Perocitjr,  for  stem  virtue, 146 

Filial  dnljenftiKod, 30t 

Pires  in  CanloD, S,348,39e 

Pire  caused  by  opium-«niokiiig,  306 

Fire-engines,  use  0^ 8 

Piehing,  modes  of, 360 

PpreigDfflnin  China, ^11 

Ponnasa,  trade  with, 37,97 

Fonnoaa,  account  of  the  rebel- 
lion in, 343,38C^423,471    , 

FKee-trade, 2ia,45fi 

French  first  came  to  China,. .  3d!) 

Prieodship, S5 

Fuhkeen    province, 151 

Funeral  procession, 317 

Future  state,  notions  o^ 373 

GiMBi-iNO,  law  against, 513 

Gazette,  the  Peking, 50(i 

Gazette,  a  cosh  paper, 493 

Gates  of  China, 11,37,2K 

GenghiT  khan, 43,118 

"  jd,  one  promoted  by  the  em- 
peror Taoukwang, 112 

Golden  dragon  iiing's  &niily,. .   381 

Grosier  on  population, 346 

Grain,  different  kinds  of, 3m 

Gulzlttff'a  journal,    16,45^1,133,180 
"Jntalaff's  second  journal,....   377 

HATNiN,  ieUnd  of, 37,90,151 

tlengdn  sent  to  Hoonan, 80 

Heterodoxy  (aeay  keaou), 103 

Hindoos  becnraing  Christiane,  71,74 
Hoopih,  troubles  in, 343 


f,  remarks  0 


ji-vGoOglc 


UteNouiae  vith  (Aim, 1 

iDterodune  of  the  CUnem  with 

fcreigneiB, 3 

Interest  on  jnonsy, 9 


jAVA,ialaiido{^.... 
Juuiese  erabmnss  u  am* 

ntNn  China,*  -..>....,<..•• 
I«s(uiese  And  EngliBh  Tocabu- 

Jesus'  name  as  oflence, 

ieauita  in  China, 

Jawa  in  China, 

}<mea,  Rev.  J.  Taylor, 

Jndea,  the  ancient  Ti^tnn i... 

Julian,  the  apostate, 370 

Juh-lung-ah,  geoBii' 

JuBks  lod  slulois,. 

Jiutice,  mode  of  obtaining, 159 


Kidnawera, 

Kindred,  nine  gradatioiiB,. . . 

Kiiin,  an  account  of, 

Kokooor, < 

Kotzebue,  Capt.  Otto  von,.  - 


.  109 


Lakb,  the  Tung-tiiiff, .... 
Lake,  the  Po-yang,  Stc^. . 

Lake,  Uinka,  &C., 

Lake,  the  Kolio  nor,  be.,. 
Lakes  of  Soiingaria,  ■ . .  > . 

Lakes  of  Turkestan, 

Lakes  Qf  Tibet, 

LainaaofTjijet, 175 

Land,  waste  in  CliihlB,... 
Laos  or  Chana,  described^ 
LaComte'eMemaiia&.rsDiaikB,  349 
Leenchow,  rebellion  in,S9,78,ll  1,246 

Ije,  p)venior, 347,' 

Legates,  papal, 

Lema  ialanda, 

Le  MinechS,.  a  geo^rrapher,. 
LetOiB^arbor  in  ShaaUing,. 

I  jfittera,  private 511 

Linlin,  shipB  at, aofi 

Literary  gradu'ite,  appeal  of  a, 

Lithogra^  in  Chineae, 

Ijotd'a  day, 

Loo,  governor  of  Canton, 

Macao.  settlRment, 

Macao,  actual  state  of  its  com 
merce,  public  building.  &.c.  40S 

Macao,  population  of,  &.C.,. 404 

Madagaacar, 


Uadraa, 74 

Uaga^nee, .-.-  508 

Hafacca, 36^04 

Malays, 4i6,a»' 

Man-eateta, 79 

Uantchou-Chinese  dynasty yv . .    34 

Hantchouria,  estenl  o(,. 113 

Hantcbou  Taitaiy, 60J90 

Ha]M,  tha  Chinese,. 33 

Marine  intelligence, 986 

Uamtge, 15,393,478 

Meaou-ute, ^t«38 

Uedhurat,  Rev.  Waltsr  H W» 

Uetal  types,  for  Chinese 414 

Metempaychosis, 103 

Ueteorological  averages, 491 

Mezzabarba,  a  ptwal  legate,. . .  443 
"        a'a  travfib  In  ChaUM,. .  341 

]ileo£, 316 

HiliUry  Bckod, 511 

Hinuala, 41 

Miasioiu,  Christian, 497 

Hisnonariea,  labors  of, 368 

HohammedauB, 6,43 

Moluccas, 304,243,S]0 

Mongolia, 117 

Monotheism  derided, 331 

Monuiuenl,  a  celebrated, 449 

Moors  in  Siam, 46 

Mountains  of  China,. 40 

MoiintiUDS  of  Mantchourin, 116 

Mountains  of  Soungaria, 173 

Mountains  of  Tibet, 178 

Murders, 160,395,383 

Mutiny  of  the  Bounty, 76 


Nam-oh,  harbor  of, 93 

Nankinff, 124 

Naturaf  history, 470 

Neumann's  catechism 385 

New  year,  ofiiceB  closed  at, ... .  4S4 

Neyoor  in  Southern  India,. ...  78 

New   Zealand, 507 

Notitia  LinguiE  Sinice, 158 

Obedience  to  God,..      102 

')pium,  angelic  remedy  for.  ■ .  395 

Of-ium, 31,150 

Dricntal  Chriatiun  Spectator,-.     36 

Oroumtohi, 117,170 

Osbeck  at  Canton 30W 

Pabob*,. 6,167,221 

!'agodl^  porcelain, 957 

Patanhins,. 219 


N  Google 


PitronAge,  governmental, 493 

Pawnbrokers, 384 

Peace  68,  univeisal, 380 

■  Peacock,  u.  s.  frigate, 296 

Pechihlo,  gulf  of, 35 

Peguai.-.  in  Siatn, 45 

Pei-bo,  river, 38,131 

Peking, 208,234 

PenMg, .« 383 

People,  umprivileged, 383 

PeraetutionB,. . : 100,435 

Phra  klong,  ininiHteT  of  state, . .     19 
Phnaes  in  public  documents,.  511 

Physicwns, 383,261 

Picture,  a  dwk  one, l9l 

Piracy, 159,248,381 

Poetical  dictionary,! 470 

Policy  of  the  Chinese, 485 

PoUteness, 309 

Po[q)y,  the  cultivation  of, 511 

Population  of  Peking, 256 

Population  of  the  Chinese  Em- 
pire  345,385 

Population  of  Hacao. 404 

Portuguese   in   Siam, 33 

Portuguese  in  China,. 398 

prayer  of  Taoukwang, 336 

Prayer  at  the  tombs, 202 

Press  at  Malacca, 106 

Priest,  the  murder  of  a, 160 

Priests  of  Taou  and  Budha,  at«,306 

Printing,  notices  of, 414 

Proclamations, 460,503 

Provinces,  the  eighteen 36 

ProvSBion  for  the  poor, 50;( 

Property,  insecurity  of,. ....'. .  332 

Prosecute,  sn  invitation  to 394 

PuTo  Way, 87 

Pulo  Condore, 88 

punishments, 364^09,486 

atiEEH  of  heaven, 59,99,122 

J^ueen  of  eartli, 106 

KEBei.LiON  at  LeenchoT,  notices 

of.  .29,78,111,158,206,246,291,470 
Re'iielUon  in  Formosa,  progress 

of, 343,380,433,471 

Religion,  its  jnfluence, 147 

Religion  of  my  fatlier, 459 

Repudiation  of  a  wjfe, 8C 

Revenue, 12,159 

Review  of  Renindot, 6,4? 

Review   of  Le   Mingchc^'s 

map, 3-1,113,170 

Rcyif  *  ofvoyagps  to  Sinm, 


Review  of  Osbeck, 

Review  of  Encyclopedia  Am- 
ericana,. .... 

Review  of  Xe  Comte, 

Review  of  the  Sacred  Eklict,. . 

"eview    of   an    histurical 
sketch  of  Portuguese, 398,' 

Review  of  Semedo, 

Ricci's  arrival  in  China 

Rivers  of  China, 

Rivers  of  Mantchouria, 

Rivers  of  Mongolia, 

Rivers  of  Soungaria,  .J 

Rivers  of  Tibet, 

River,  the  Martaban, 

River,  the  Meinam, 84, 

River,  the  Yellow, 37, 

Rites,  pagan, 

Roads,  care  taken  of. 

Romanism  in  China, 61, 

Romanisls, 


78 

Sacked  Sleeve  Geui, 422 

Sacred  Edict,  Milne's, 297 

Sacred  Edict  in  rhyme, 344 

Saigon  or  Luknooi,  port  of,. . . .     53 
Saints,  the  communion  of,....   496 

Salt,  stacks  of, 136— J| 

Sandwich  Inlands, 383 

Sanshan  island, 399 

Savior,  gaglecting  the, 150 

Schook 15,104,305,311 

School  Chinese,  at  Naples,...   458 

Scripture  Lessons, 77 

Scull  or  stem  oar  in  boats, ....  360 

Seay,alady, 293 

Sects,  the  three, 306 

Sect,  a  new  one, 394 

Secret  assoclaUona, 307 

SensuG  communis, 330 

Serra,  brahop  elect  of  Peking,.   378 
Shamana,  Catechism  of  the. . .  285 

Shameen,  fire  at, 248 

Shantung  promontory, ]  25 

Shipwrecks, 384 

Siam, ;«6,4i2,466 

Siamese  New  Testament, 23:} 

Siberia, B43 

Singapore, 1C7 

Sink,  doctor, 343^83 

Slaverjr, ■- 159,392344 

Societies,  seorett ,  ...     31 

Soldiers, 3(H 

Songs  of  three  charnoMrs,. . . .  244 
Soungaria, ,..,....   |70 


N  Google 


..80^1] 


Spanish  Uftde  *t  Macao,. 

Spirituous  liquors, 

St  Joaepb's  college,  at  Idacao,  406 

8l  Thomas, 446 

Stevens,  Rev.  Bdwia  amvBl,. 

Stnnguladoii, 

Suicides, 

Superatitioua  delusiono,. 

Tauow  tree, 

Tanka  boata  Ucensod,. . 

Tuee, 

Tea, ia;38^477 

Teentsin, ISOiSlS 

TeenfUng,  a  rock, 90 

Thiev«B, 79,896 

Thrae  character  claanc,  ~* 

Thunder, 

Tibet, 

Tithing  system, 313 

Tobacco, 

Tmnlin,  Rer.  Jacob, 

Tombs,  worshiping  at,  301^17,499 

Tonstirei 

TouTDon,  a  p^mI  legate. 

TiBvancore, 

Triad  society, ,. 

Turkestan,  eastern,. . . . 

Turner's  Sacred  History,. 343 

Teiompa, " 


TyfooD,  account  of  a, 1S6 

Tyram,  the  vilUge, 847,343 


.  .335,413 
....  434 


fTan  Dieman's  Land,. . 

Verbieat, 

Vine  in  China,..,.  .,., 

aiy,  Jt^wnese  and  En^.  109 
Vocabulary,  cwnparative,  of  Chi- 
nese, Corean  and  Japanese,. .  509 
Voyages  up  the  coast, 196 


Whamfoa,  . 


.-311,320,396 


Widow's  fund, 383 

VfoiS,  Rev.  Mr^ 343,413 

Worshiping  the  dead, 499 

Xavixb,  Francis, .'...365,437 

S9j41 

Yangtsze   keling, 134 

YeUow  river, 37,398 

Vungching's   accession  to  the 
Ibnme  of  China, 378  , 


mMMMm 


N  Google 


N  Google 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY- 


Vol.  I.— May,  1832.— No.  1. 


.  Introdttction. 


It  is  DDt  leas  a  matter  of  astonishment  thaii 
regret  that,  during  the  tong  intercourse  which  has 
existed  bett^een  the  nations  of  Christendom  and 
ea^ern  Asia,  there  has  been  so  little  commerce  in 
intellectual  and  moral  commodities.  The  very  ve- 
hicle of  thought  even,  has  been  made  contraband. 
The  embargo  has  been  rigorotis  aB  death,  and  has 
prevented  what  might  have  been  communicated 
viva  voce.  Every  visitor  at  Canton  must  be  atrack, 
not  to  say  confounded,  with  the  strange  jargon 
spoken  alike  by  natives  and  foreigners,  in  their 
mutual  intercourse  ;  it  has  been  a  most  fruitful 
source  of  misunderstanding ;  and  in  not  a  few  in- 
stances, it  has  pavod  the  way  for  misrepresentation, 
altercation,  detention,  vexation,  and  other  such  like 
evils.  Thirty  years  ago,  there  was  not  living  mote 
-then  one  ndividual  capable  of  translating  from 
Chinese  into  English  ;  and  there  wtts  not  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  "Son  of  heaven,"  who  could  read,  or 
write,  or  speak,  correctly,  the  English  language.    ' 

The  empire,  of  which,  as  residents,  we  fbrm 
constituent  atoms,  statids  at  this  moment,  in  the 
'  midst  of  the  earthy'  a  stupendous  anomaly ;  and, 
beyond  all  controversy,  presents  the  widest,  and 
the  most  intersting  field  of  research  under  heaven. 
By  what  right  of  iuheritance,  by  what  ftivorite 
law  of  "justice  aod  prC^iety,"  a  very  large  pdrtioh 

r,,-„-..i-,Gt)Ogle 


2  Introduction.  Mat, 

of  the  earth's  surface  is  made  impassable,  it  is  not 
easy  to  understand  ;  wa  can  only  record  it,  (and 
w^  tio  ad  wKh  pectdiat  'biutotidnb,)  tliat  sdch  id  the 
fact.  A  vast  domain,  stretching  from  East  to  West 
more  than  three  thousand  miles,  and  from  North 
to  South  two  thousand  Biid  upwards,  constitutes 
the  *'  Middle  Kirigdem ;"  and,  with  liie  exception  of 
the  Russian  establishment  at  Peking,  consisting  of 
only  ten  persons,  and  a  very  harrow  place  at  Can- 
ton and  Macao,  'foreigners  can  by  no  means  be 
permitted  to  enter  and  reside  jri  it.' 

Time  was  when  they  might,  and  did,  traverse 
.thecountry-in  every  ,directioB:  many  Taluablelre- 
coftls  of  men  and  things  w^re  chefi  nfiade-.  Bi^t 
atl  wlio  read,  at  tiiis  d.ay,  those  ca^ly  writjiigSb  will 
'j^hd  much  which  U  i^  h^d  to  believe,  Rocks  do 
hot  often  change  their  formB,  n<>r  rivers  cease  tfi 
flow;,  but  the  one  may  be  rolled  from  their  bed*, 
and  the  othen^  hrned  from  their  cMHirses,  witbiOiit 
the  violence  of  the  earthquakeor  the  tempest.  The 
decree  of  f)arius,  established  and  sigtled, according* 
,Wthe  law  "  wbifi  altereth  .noi,"  was  soop  obsolete. 
The  'dectees  of  others,  and  in  modern  times,  bav0 
.'shared  the  same  regard,  and  wiih  equeil  [justicQ. 
^'The  changes  o^  the  last  few  yeaiFSi,  are^  'dgabtleas, 
the  precursors  of  others,  xa^t:e>  Qxteneive  aBd-salti- 
'ims  i^  their  consequeocBs.i  For  tens  of  <Jeptwiea, 
,oCd  Custom  has  hptd  a  despotic  and  <iniel.BWay 
over  k  noble  raceofmen^  i;e8tfaining  «nd  4iesjtfoy>- 
'ihg  their  best  ener^iea.  .Still,,  cfvenihere;  aod  dur- 
jng  the  period ,  strangers  have  been  shut  put  of  -the 
"coqiitry,  yerv  considerable  changes  have  taken  plap.^.  - 

Ohe  of  the  objects  of  this  '^orkt-the^,  .witi  be 
to  reyiejw  ^foreign  books  on  Gh«ia>  with  a  vie^r 
'to'  liotice.  tlfe  changes  cliat  'have..  <x;cuTr-ed^'  'and 
'how  khd:  jwhen  they  wer«'brDHght  abput,  -and 
to  distiogfiisb, .  as  far  "^  il  can  well  ^..doao^ 
^e'twe^n'wbat  is^  and  what  is  not,  now^u^  M^f^ 
of  the' old.  book's,  while  th«y  c<»»taia  :much';thQt  is 
ValtiaDle,'cohtkin  also  'so  much  that  is  worthless, 
.1  ,Go(.n>Ic 


aa  to  prerdQt 'their  ropuyicatiov-  Mdtl^i^  writeM, 
tQl^  have  not.  always  beoa  «ifl&r  and  aniiUf^ctwF 
i»  tljkoir  ataterB«nt».  Tjhe  aoQCj^atfi  (tf  tb^  popiitft- 
tioo,  %  «X8Dtplfl,  aw  foiled  to  wry  frott  twQRty 
niUiow  up  toithe  'my^liwl  nantb^rVuf  li^  ntilHp^. 
-  Thi«  iMHimrouB  Ji«ciit«t«^iuw  «pd  cpirtffldio- 
-tiooB  that  atond  r«coEd«d,  «q  fitavy  a  pag9  ^f 
forflign  MokH,  witl  piwve  a  qtrong  intentive  te  con- 
aitlt,:afii4  to  ascertmo,  as  digtiactly  aq  possible,  the 
competency  and  crqdibiiiiy  of  the  most  approved 
jistiwe  aqthoiiittea.  These,  at  the  precept  tinw,  can 
-b?  oibtaiified  ip  great  aumberB,  aftd  on  every  .smtfr- 
;  j*o*,  whether  phyaioa],  mpral,  political,  comm^oiftj, 
Jiteraiy,:aiT^gtou0,  On  (Jwee  gevetal  topic?,  and 
-ob^em  also,  hutorieal  and  sia^ticaJ  woirk^  wjU  be 
■requirQd,  to  exhibit  alike  the  pa^t  and  tbe  pres^pt. 
.BuJfficisiit  weight  has  uot,  geeeraUy,  we  think,  he^p 
-given  to  nsJJre  amhoritiee.  While  we  WQu)d  allRvr 
4hem  their  prop^  ioSuepce,  we  shall  tty  to  awid 
;the  opposite  ^xlrerae.  We  have  no  very,  strong 
ifixpeciatioiiP  qf.finding  much  that  will  rival  the  art^ 
.and  sciaoces,  and  various  institutions  of. the  west- 
jern  nation^.  We  do  not  expert  to  find,  among 
.all  the  alotost  numberless  tpmes  of  the  celestial 
Empire*  data  ofsueh  value  end  authority,  asphalt 
.«oaMe  the  wise  nien  of  the  age,  to  'correct  the 
(CbriWioJogy,  or  improve  the  aioratity  of  Jloly  Writ.' 
.  Qp  fHHuml  hinto^,  inquiries  may,  with  great 
^propriety  and  *dvantage,  be  directed  to  the  cljipste, 
JtSi  tQii^ratnire,  ^haiigesr  winds,  rains,  heahhfhli^e^ « 
itp  the  wif.  its  piiaeral,  vegetaJt>Le,  and  animal  pror 
4uetiooS,  lt«  fertility  and  istACe. of  cultivation;  an4 
#Mo:)»  the  pfodtictiooa  of  the  rivers,  lak^s  aod^eRs. 
>  .A«  t9  ««m!ffMfl«>  It  will  bie  especiaily  ioter^ng 
fxi  P9^  its  progi^s  .from  the  past  \a  viodern 
llimeB;<^serving,  particularly,  the  advantages  a^d 
;4iiBad  vantages  of  its  present  state. 

tviqvt^ries  in  regard  to  the  social  relations,  wilj 
iFequi^e  a  <eereful  investigation  of  the  coistitation  of 
fidsiety  iQpd,  in  cdhAection  with  an  examiiiatioD  .«f 

:        C\K>glC 


-4  Jhtroductitm.  Mat, 

the  moral  character  of  the  people,  will  demabd  a 
close  and  long-Continiied  observatiun  of  their  con- 
duct  towards  one  another*,  as  mlers  and  aabjecta, 
husbandd  and  wives,  parents  and  children,  and  so 
forth.  Much  assistance  may  be  gained  in  all  these 
Inquiries,  by  a  developement  of  their  Hterary  cha- 
racter. Their  books  and  tiieir  systems  of  educa- 
tion will  be  worthy  of  examination,  as  they  have  a 
constant  and  powerful  influence  on  all  the  grand 
relations,  and  vital  interests  of  the  commanity. 

We  feel  and  shall  take  a  very  lively  interest 
-in  the  religious  character  of  the  pec^le.  As  a  spi- 
ritual being,  destined  to  immortality,  with  "powers 
of  intellect,  to  comprehend  the  great,  to  pienetrate 
'the  profound,  and  to  effect  the  gigantic,"  man  pre- 
-sents  to  man  the  most  interesting  subject  of  inqui- 
ry amidst  all  the  wondere  of  His  mysterious  hand, 
whose  power  and  wisdom  are  infinite.  Indeed,  the  io- 
'trinsic  value  of  all  other  inquiries,  on  alt  other  sub- 
jects, rises  and  falls  just  in  proportion  as  they  are 
'madeto  effect  well  or  ill,  the  soul  of  man,  botb~in 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  in  that  which  is  to  eomd. 
It  is  only  when  we  look  at  the  last,  best  work 
of  God,  in  this  light,  that  all  the  various  inflnencea, 
which  affect  him  'in  this  house  of  his  pilgrimage,' 
rise  and  appear  before  us  in  their  true  character. 

We  enter  on  oiir  work  nnbiased,  and  influenced 
rather  by  considerations  of  duty  than  of  reward. 
■Every  man  has  his  purposed,  the  accomplishment 
of  which  is  the  highest  object  of  his  heart's  de- 
sire. To  spend  and  be  spent  in  publishing  "glad 
tidings"  to  those  who  had  never  heard  the  "joy- 
ful sound,"  and  to  bear  the  lamp  of  life  to 
those'  who  were  perishing  for  lack  of  vision,  a 
greater  than  the  wisest  of  the  sons  of  men,  took 
an  earthly  tabernacle;  and  now,  having  ascended 
up  on  high.  He  commands  man  to  go  and  teach  hk 
fellow, -^to  pubhsh  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 
Every  one,  too,  has  hi&  opinions;  but,  in  regard  to 
many  topicspf  interesting  inijuiry,  those  opinious  may 


1832.  Iniroductitm.  5 

be  unsettled,  and  should  remain  so,  till  they  can 
be  established  and  corroborated  by  sufficient  evi- 
dence. One  may  call  no  man  Rabbi,  while  yet  he 
scorns  not  to  learn  wisdom  from  the  little  child, 
or  even  the  little  ant. 

We  are  desirous  of  receiving  assistance  in 
every  way  convenient;  and,  while  we  shall  not  shrink 
from,  nor  disregard,  the  criticisms  of  friends  or 
Btf  angers,  we  desire  heartily,  and  will  be  grateful  for 
any  light  that  may  be  thrown  on  our  path.  That 
"  it  is  more  blessed  to  give,  than  to  receive,"  ia  a 
truth,  which  we  hold  to  be  of  general  as  well  as  of 
particular  application,  and  jn  no  case  better  exem- 
plified, than  in  the  communication  of  knowledge : 
we  shall  not,  therefore,  so  far  as.  we. can  act  on  this 
jprinciple,  be  less  willing  to  communicate,  than  to 
receive  whatever  may  serve  to  develope  the  real 
character  of  the  "  celestial  empire,"  and  to  benefit 
those  who  have  been  made  of 'one  blood,  for  ttf 
dwell  OB  all  the  face  of  the  earth.' 

There  is  a  most  lamentable  lack  of  knowledge 
among  the  millions  inhabiting  eastern  Asia:  yet, 
we  do  anticipate  the  day,  (may  it  come  quickly,)  when 
all  that  which  is  moat  valuable  to  man,  and  now 
so  richly  enjoyed  by  the  nations  of  the  West,  ele- 
vating and  yet  still  more  to  elevate  them,  shall  be 
equally  enjoyed,  and  produce  the  same  results, 
among  the  nations  of  the  East.  The  efforts  to  ac- 
complish a  work  BO  vast  must  be  various,  well  di- 
rected and  long  continued  ;  requiring  patience,  self- 
denial,  meekness,  gentleness,  and  the  sterner  qua- 
lities which  can  cheerfully  endure  hardnegg,  itripeg, 
and  death.  To  bear  some  humble  part  in  such 
efforts,  we  regard  as  not  less  our  happiness,  than 
our  boanden  duty. 

With  this  brief  statement  of  our  views  and  feelings 
we  commence  this  work,  anxious  to  commend  both  it 
and  ourselves,  to  the  kind  regards  of  our  friended 
and  to  the  entire  direction  of  Him  "in  whose  band 
our  breath  is,  whose  are  all  our  ways."  ' 

..\-.Goog\c 


J^okammaiant  tn  China.  MAi, 


JSevuK. 


Ancient  Accaunt  of  India  tmd  China,  ht/  tmr  Wokammtdan 
traneUrt,  who  uent  He  those  fonts  'im  iha  OtA  MnAiry,  trtaw 
,  lated  froft  t/ia  A^o/tic  by  (A*  Uitt  ietuint4  Susfi^iius  It,fN> 
■  AUDOT.  With  noUs,  ■iifa^frofw'M,  «nd  in^iria  h^  thf 
'  iome  hand.  London :  Printed  for  Sam.  Harding,  at  Bib)e 
and  Anchor,  on  the  pavement  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  kdccxxxiii. 


.AKFROACHiNa  the  city  pf  Caoton,  tjie  traveler  Bsea  I'vms 
before  him,  within  the  walls,  two  lofly  pagodas  j  ofie  of  which 
he  perceives,  us  he  cornea  near  to  them,  is  qaite  different  from 
the  other,  aod  IVoia  those  whioh  he  saw  when  eoming  up  the 
TireF,  O.rt  in^lirj  QvnQerning  this  siqgulai'  oqe,  he  might  t>p 
informed  that  it  is  s  Atohainfliedan  iqosqve,  built  Hbout  a  thoQ- 
sand  ;ears  ^go ;  that,  at  the  present  time,  a  communitv  of  se- 
vsral  hundred  souls,  with  books  and  teachers  of  that  faith,  live 
pear  the  mosque;  and  that  some  of  the  tetuthen  are  able  U 
y/rits  the  Arabic  chtraet^r  with  «  totorWe  dogree  of  carrecfpes^> 
Still  further  he  m'lj^ht  be  infortped,  by  tho^e  who  traveled  from 
Peking  to  Canton  in  I8t8,  that  Mohamroedans  were  found  in 
fevery  part  of  tiieir  journey,  and  frequently  hdding  itatious  in 
tibe  government. 

These  few  facts  mould,  perhaps,  induce  bin  to  ^ijquiii^ 
a^igi),  At  vrbaf  tiine,  and  in  what  way,  did  the  Itfahammedans 
enter  China  t  And,  what  records  are  there,  that  will  give  informa- 
tion on  this  subject?  The  account  given  by  the  two  travelers 
18  wor^y  of  nottce,  not  only  ;in  reference  to  'these  inquiries, 
b(H,  fceoauqe,  it  wjll  aptn  tp  i||pitrV«  ihe ■  fthar^ctw  «f  the.phl. 
nese  at  an  early  period.  The  origin  qf  ti)is  very  aaoiftnt  peor 
ble,  and.  their  interceurse  iii  former  tiiqeB  with  the  n^tibps  of 
(he  West,  are  topics  of  great  interest,  about  which  we  shail  be 
glad  ito  reoeixe  {ufarkiiiitioR. 

During  the  early  periods  of  the  Chri^tif.n  ftta,  wtv^t-^tM 
fafis  «f  -geniitf  •  shone  .bright  on  the  banks  pf  ihe  Nile  and  the 
TRber,  .ajid  the  Ptolemies  were  collecting  from  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  iearth,  many  of  the  most  splendid  works  of  tuste  and 
^niftitKHi,  the  r^s  of  science  ^suddenly  .tatit  a  new  direclittn; 
)^ip^.,iA^hi4  ■■W5*^'the  .plfic*  .ifhsfB  t^j  fwf-  AJ^Apmti  Site 
career  of  "the-Pi(^het,  wid  AfBStle  «J  Qod,"  t^ewftflf^l^^ 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


18^^.  MtffuimmtdaM  in  China.  t 

dsllah,  seeitiea  the  tmrbin^r  of  anything  but  good  to  the  pro- 
^eaa  of  letters,  jet  the  8th  viA  Sth  centuries  formed  a  bright 
period  in  the  hiatoi^  of  Artbia.  It  wu  b;  ititpiratton  of 
tiiib  boM  impoBMr,  nd  by  the  imnediate  dOORDBml  of  hNi 
lntcti<feB&tir,  thAt  the  iibtmnia  Incendiary  applied  the  torch  to 
the  iavaluaUe  library  of  Alexandria,  that  rich  deposit  of  what- 
ever the  wisest  and  baet  of  the  anoieat  world  b»d  bMs  aoou^ 
'rtalating  for  i^M.  At  tbe  eorana  eh  cement  of  the  8th  c«htury, 
'ltli«fa  tte  «tnjfi^  of  the  califii  Was  bf  immense  extent,  stretching 
from  the  confines  of  India  16  tSe  Atlantic,  Bagdad  became  the 
rallying  point  for  men  of  enterprise,  both  com merciaJ  and  literary, 
tte  thfe  b&oks  i>t  the  Tiffris,  the  power  of  the  califate  did 
ttiiifib  to  tt^ter  genius;  achooia  and  libraries  were  eslAbliBhed.; 
arid  thitbet  raeli  of  letters  were  invited  to  come  from  aiU  peo- 
'{ties  and  ii'atlons,  and  to  bring  with  Ibem  every  work  ©f  scienoe 
amd  Ht^r^ture  t^ey  could  command,  Philo^opby,  aatronomy, 
and  the  healing  art  received  'partKular  atteBti<m.  Undet  the 
pati^BBge  of  the  Abaisidea,  ^e  line  arts  flonrlshed  exKeneiv^, 
and  geography  was  by  no  means  li^tected.  It  is  not  wonderftii, 
"that  in  sftch  CircutfiStances,  enterprising  Mussulmen  should  have 
obtained  some  knowledge  of  the  pec^Te  inhabiting  tiie  eutern 
-boideA  of  their  «wn  iMntinent.  Our  wonder  is,  that  so  little 
information  was  bbtaiwed,  or  rather,  «hal  «o  little  hs*  keen  pre- 
served 1  for  we  still  hope,  though  it  be  against  hope,  that  aome- 
VblAg  Siay  yet  be  ■iiscoveWfd  in  western  Abib,  or  in  ^E%ypt,  to 
%tc*  Hght  0*  the  eatly  history  bf  the  Chrnesft.  "* 

HarCA  Polb,  the  Vea«ian  travefer,  whose  wdit  *e  pur- 
ipdse  tb  ifetice  at  sncrfher  timfe,  returtied  from  his  traveTs 
'in  the  E^,  BBat  the  dose  of  tlie  thirteetrfh  century.  Thfe 
*t>rtugbeae  -flm  dosbltd  the  cBpe  rf  Ooofl  Hope,  m  A.  D. 
\^Kn.  "BbV'sdys  Henaudot  in  his  preface,  "we  may  lie  a^- 
'tiilfiea  (bat  i*Ur  two  BUtbors  are  mrtre  ancient,  «nd  that  the  two 
'dAes  Wey  ^6,  flie  one  of  Ae  year  S37  of  (he  Hegrra,  which 
%  thW  'tff ■  tbfe  fitw  traveler,  and  (he  oftier  ttf  the  yeaT  of  the 
'MBMe464,  ifheb'ti'gfetA  reVDlntion  happened  in  'China,  are  troe 
-WH!  jbrt." 

>CthfftteHtilug%HhibeH(fli&tfirnedan  ers,  A.  X).  613,  as  Jboth 
the  second  traveler  'and  bh  transktor  'hare  done,  ilie  tVo 
dates  will  correspond  with  the  years  of  Christ  850  and  877. 
-R^b^b9cA'a  pr^rabe  is  rather  long,  but,  like  the  notes  and 
'idiasertaticms  which  he  has  added  to  Uie  work  by  way  of  appendix, 
'it  contains  much  valuable  matter,  eluoiditing  the  text.  He 
ibadehislpatHlatian  ttbflut  the  commencement  of  the  last  cen- 
'-tUry.  He 'Was  ^''learnfed  and  accurate  scholar,  and  posBessed 
'an  ^xtMisive  acquaintance  with  the  orientds,  and  their  litera- 
'llire,  for  wfaiob  reaaeo  we  'shall  be  wilUi^  the  ofteaer  to  quote 
•Ilia  (^iniMiB.  The  'bBrt  pr«rf,  however,  of  the  correctness  6i 
ihe  "  tUfcfeflt  'ttccBnnt,"  is  its  internal  evidence ;  of  this  the 
Vbader  shall'be  his  own  judge.  The  second  traveler,  conuuflnoss 
'with  the  following  prefatory' remarks: 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


8  Mohamnudans  in  Ckina.  May, 

"  1  b»ve  aarefullj  eiunined  ths  book  I  h*ve  bean  ordered  -lo  pe. 
Tuie,"  (Ihe  book  written  by  the  first  tnTeler.  nhieli  fonoa  the  fint  aod 
yriacipil  nrt  of  the  whole  work,}  ■•  that  I  might  confinn  wlMl  the  kUhar 
relktea,  tntere  he  Bgreee  with  what  I  have  heud,  (xmcsniiiig  the  tfihiga  if 
the  sea,  the  kingdoou  on  the  coeals,  and  the  9t«le  of  the  ODUDtrita;  mnd  Ihnt 
J  miffhl  also  add,  opon  this  head,  what  I  have  ebewhere  gathered  cancem- 
ing  tDem,  and  it  nut  to  be  found  in  this  book. 

"  I  lind  it  wa>  written  m  the  jreai  of  the  Hagin  S3T,  and  that  the 
aceounta  the  aBthor  gne*  touching  the  tbinge  of  the  eea  were,  in  ba  time, 
very  tnie  and  agccAbla  to  what  I  have  oodentood  from  merchants  who 
'depart  tram  Irak,  to  Bail  tipoo  tho«e  sea>.  I  find  alip  that  all  the  author 
writes  '»  agreeaUe  (o  tmlb,  except  aoraa  passaf  es." 

In  the  manuscript  of  the  first  tr&veler,  says  the  translator, 
there  is  a  leaf  or  more  wanting  wkere  the  author  begins  lo 
treat  of  China.  The  first  extract,  which  we  make  from  this  part  of 
the  work,  seems  to  refer  to  this  city,  which  he  calls  Canfu,  i.  e. 
Kwangchow  foo,  or  as  it  is  now  written  by  Europeans,  Cintra. 

■'Canfu  ta  the  port  of  all  the  nhipe  and  goodi  of  tbe  Antba  who 
, trade  in  China',  but  fires  are  there  very  fieqoent,  becaoee  the  houses  are 
bnitt  with  nothing  bat  wood,  i»  ehe  with  iplit  cane  (bamboo);  besides,  the 
merchants  and  ships  are'  often  lost  in  going  and  coming ;  ai  they  ate  often 
plundered;  or  obliged  to  make  too  king  a  stay  in  harbor,  or  to  sell  their 
gooda  out  of  Ihe  country  autgect  to  the  Arabs,  and  Uisre  nuke  up  their 
cargo.  In  short,  ships  are  ander  a  necessity  of  waiting  a  coasiderabw  time 
.in  refittmg,  not  lo  speak  of  many  other  cauies  of  delajr." 

Fires  are  frequent  in  Canton  at  the  present  time;  that 
which  swept  away  the  western  suburbs  of  the  city,  with  the 
foreign  factories,  early  in  Norember,  1822,  was  an  extensive 
one.  .  But  the  introduction  of  fire-engines,  and  a  strict  ai^ 
[constant  watch,  with  other  precautions,  usually  prevent  them  froffl 
being  very  destructive ;  and  commerce  is,  probably,  as  unlikely 
^to  be  affected  by  fires  in  Canton,  as  in  any  other  mart  in  the 
^world.  The  second  traveler,  allading  to  the  "causes  of  delay," 
.says,  'since  much  is  related  to  show  the  reason  why  the 
voyages  to  China  are  interrupted,  and  how  the  country  has 
.been  ruined,  many  customs'  abolished,  and  the  empire  divided, 
"I  will  here  declare  what  I  know  of  the  causes  of  thia  revolq- 
tion.'  After  briefly  noticing  its  commencement,  and  tbe  leader 
of  the  rebelticui  wliich  occasioned  it,  he  adds, 

;  •<  Hia  hands  Ihua  strengthened,  and  himjelf  in  a  condilion  to  onder. 
'  take  anything,  he  betrayed  his  dralgn  of  sabduing  the  empire  tn  hnnself, 
,  and  straight  marched  lo  Canfu,  one  of  Ihe  most  noted  oities  in  China,  and  at 
tOlai  time  the  port  of  all  Iho  Arabian  merchants.  Thia  city  stands  upon  a  grest 
_iiver,  some  days  distant  from  the  entrance,  so  that  the  water  here'is  Irash; 
?but  Ihe  citizens  shutting  tbeir  gates  against  him,  ho  resolved  to  besiege  the 
'  place,  and  the  siege  lasted  a  groat  while.  This  was  transacted  in  the  year 
■  of  Ihe  Hegira  364.  and  of  Christ  877.  At  last  he  became  qxaaler  of  the  city. 
'  and  put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword.  There  are  persons  fallv  acqaaint. 
'  ed  with  the  aSairs  of  China,  who  sasuTe  us,  that  beigides  Ihe  Chinese,  who 
'  were  msasacred  upon  this  occasion,  there  periahed  one  hundred  and  twenty 


■V  Google 


1832.  Mohamntedan$  in  China.  9 

<*bs  Unu  penned,  m  eiacUf  kaawa ;  bauuM  the  Cbiom*  *m  Bxttenielj 
nioe  in  the  kcceisit  they  k«ep  of  tbem.  He  >l*a  cot  down  lbs  woUmrrj 
treea.  and  aJmoat  ail  (be  trees  of  ottwr  kindi  i  but  wa  apeak  of  the  mutber. 
tj  in  paiUcular,  because  the  Otineae  cerefutlj  otiKivale  it  foi  the  sake  of 
i(8  leaf,  wherswilb  the;  tubnat  and  pnipa^te  their  ulk-wornis.  Tbia  devas. 
tatioa  is  the  oaoae  why  ailk  baa  failed,  and  that  the  trade  nbich  Wed  to 
be  dritsD  with  it.  in  tb«  coontriea  under  tbe  Arabs,  i>  quite  atagnated. 

''From  tbeae  coiubuatjonB  there  arose  manj  unjust  deaiinga  with  tha 
morchanta  who  traded  thither,  which  having  gathered  the  force  of  a  pre- 
cedent, there  vaa  no  igrdevance,  no  treatnient.  ao  bad  bat  they  eierciied 
tipon  the  foreign  Arabs,  and  the  masters  of  ships.  They  seized  upon  Uieir 
eSects,  and  behaved  towards  them  in  a  method  of  procedore  quite  contrary 
to  the  ancient  asagea.  And  for  theae  things  luis  God  paniaked  them  b^ 
irithdrawing  hn  bleMinga  fturn  iqioo  them  in  erary  mapact,  and  paitiou. 
lariy  by  causing  the  navigation  to  be  forsaken,  and  tJio  mercbaals  to  return 
in  erowda  to  Sirs/  and  Oman,  pursuant  to  the  infallible  orders  of  the  Al- 
mighty Msaler,  vfbom  name  be  bleased.'' 

If  what  ifl  here  said  of  the  "  tbouauds  "  put  (o  the  tword, 
and  at  the  "  crowds  "  returning,  be  true,  it  prorei  that  the  iif 
tercourse  between  eastern  and  western  Asia  was,  at  that  period, 
of  a  moat  interesting  character,  and  of  vast  extent.  The  period 
referred  to,  is  that  of  the  emperor  He-tsung  of  the  Tang  dy- 
naAf.  It  is  briefly  noticed  in  On  Halde'a  history;  and  an  ex- 
tendiBd  accoant  of  it,  noticing  the  principal  leaders  of  the  rebels, 
places  taken,  and  so  forth,  may  be  found  in  the  59th  section 
of  the  Kang-ke'en  E-cke,  the  30th  volume. 

Neither  of  the  two  travelers  tell  us  at  what  time  their 
cooDtrymen  first  came  hither.  In  Mcorison's  View  of  China,  it 
is  stated  that,  "  In  the  time  of  Hwan-te,  whose  reign  closed 
A.  D.  167,  India,  Ta-tsln  (Egypt  or  Arabia^,  and  other  nations, 
cune  by  the  Southern  or  Chinese  sea  with  tribute,  and  from  this, 
trade  with  foreigners  wis  carried  on  at  Canton."  It  is  farther 
stated  in  the  same  work,  that  the  Ta-tsin  wae  situated  on  the 
weat  of  the  western  ocean,  tery  remote;  and  that,  "the  people 
were  trfl,  and  well  formed,  of  the  same  race  with  the  Chinese, 
uid  therefore  called  Ta-tsin.  There  is  a  most  splendid  account 
of  the  cotmtry,  and  it  is  added,  when  Matthew  Ricci  came 
to  Peking,  he  affirmed  that  Jesus  was  born  in  Judea,  which  was 
the  Ancient  T»-tain."...."  Does  not  this  fcfor  the  late  De  Ouignes' 
supposition,  that  the  Chmese  were  originally  a  colon;  from 
Egypt  r 

The  first  Tsin  dynasty  ot  China  closed  about  two  centuries 
before  the  Christian  era.  We  are  not  prepared  to  hazard  an 
opinion,  concerning  the  origin  of  the  Chinese,  or  the  time  when 
the  people  of  western  Asia  or  Egypt  first  came  to  China.  If 
we  credit  the  writers,  whose  account  we  review,  it  appears 
that  before  their  day,  the  number  of  foreigners  and  the  privi- 
leges they  enjoyed  in  China,  were  far  from  being  inconsiderable. 
The  first  writer  says, 

"SeUnan  the  oMTcAsnt  retetm,  that  at  Canfu,  nhlch  is  Uie  prineiT*) 
scale  fpf  merchant)^  there  ia  a  MofaammedMi  appuinlcd  jaige  over  llioae  «f 
bia  religion,  by  the  aullioril;  of  the  Emperoi  of  China ;  and  thai  b»-iB  Judga 

.1  ,Go(.n>Ic 


Itt  Mohammedans  in  China.  May, 

of  >II  the  MohammedanB,  who  resort  to  thoee  parts.  Upon  festival  dayi  he 
perTomis  the  pnblic  serriceB  with  the  MDhimmedaDR,  and  pronouaeea  the 
«ennon  or  kotbat,  which  he  concludes,  in  the  usaal  form,  with  pnjen  for  tin 
SAltan  of  the  Mmlems.  The  merchanU  of  Irak  who  trtids  hither,  are  no 
ntjB  dissatisRed  with  hia  conduct,  or  hia  adminislration  in  the  poet  he  ie  i\\- 
tMted  with  ;  becaius  bis  Mtiona.  and  IhejudgmenU  he  gives,  are  just  and 
equitable,  and  conformable  to  the  Koian,  and  according  to  the  Mobamme. 
dan  jorispradence," 

The  same  writer  remarks,  in  another  part  of  his  work,  that 
'he  knows  not  that  there  ia  any  one  of  the  Chinese  who  has 
embraced  Mohammedanism  or  speaks  Arabic.'  One  of  the  Mo- 
hammedans of  Canton,  whom  we  recently  met,  assured  ua  that 
the  ancestors  of  his  clan  came  to  Canton  in  the  time  of  Tih- 
tsung,  whose  reign  closed  a.  d.  805  ;  and  that  they  take  no 
pains  to  propagate  their  religion,  believing  that  man  ia  formed 
^y  fate,  to  live  and  die  in.  the  same  faith  in  which  he  was 
born.     Concerixing  the.coitrse  to  China,  Renaudot  remarks, 

"  It  ia  very  difficult  eiactly  to  trace  out  the  course  the  Arabs  ateered 
for  China,  as  it  ie  found  in  our  Bulfaorsjnot  only  because  many  towns  the; 
'mention  have  been  destroyed,  but  aleo  becauee  the  ancidlta,  who  coaMed 
it  alonff,  held  a  different  course  from  that  now  shaped  by  our.[Hlola. 
The  Chinese  came  aa  far  as  Siraf,  but  dared  not  stir  beyond  it, 
because  of  the  foulncsa  of  the  weather,  »nd  the  heavinees  of  the  sea,  which 
their  ahipa  could  not  tive  in.  They  did  not  then  venture  so  far  as  Mada. 
gaEcar,  a^  Father  Martini  pretends  they  did.  because  ^n  the  bay  of  Santa 
Clara  there  is  a  peojtto  re^embliu^  Iho  Chinese,  and  not  unlike  tbem  in 
BpoBch.  He  oflers  nothing  in  proof  of  this  but  the  report  of  some  seamen.; 
but  granting  Ibe  thing  to  bo  aa  he  would  have  it,  theae  Chinese  may  have 
been  driven  thither  by  tempest,  and  there  have  taken  Up  their  abjode, 
because  they  could  not  possibly  return  back  ajrain  to  their  country.  lOn 
'the  other  hand,  it  is  evident  that  NavarEtte  is  mistaken  when  he  bi^b, 
the  Straits  of  Singapore  vrers  their  ne  plu»  ultra." 

At  the  present  time,  no  Arabian  ships,  as  such,  come  to 
China ;  nor  do  any  Chinese  ships  reach  Calcutta,  though  they 
are  frequently  seen,  and  in  considerable  numbers,  at  Penang, 
.Bangkok,  and  in  many  of  the  ports  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 
The  following  is  an  abridged  account  of  the  course  to  China, 
as  given  by  the  firat  traveler. 

'As  for  the  places  whence  ships  depart,  and  those  also 
they  touch  at,  many  persons  declare  that  the  navigation  is 
.performed  in  the  following  order.  Moat  of  the  Chinese 
ships  take  in  their  cargo  at  Sire^,  where  also  they  ship  their 
goods  which  come  from  fiassora,  and  other  ports ;  and  this  they 
'  do,  because  in  this  aea,  there  are  frequent  storms,  and  sho^ 
water  in  many  places.  When  ships  have  loaded  at  Siraf,  they 
there  water  also;  and  frotn  thence  make  sail  for  a  place  called 
Maskat,  which  is  in  the  extremity  of  the  province  of  Oman, 
about  20(1  leagues  from  Siraf.  From  Maskat,  ships  take  their  de- 
parture for  the  Indies':  and  tirat  they  touch  at  Ktmcammali;  and 
from  Maskat  to  this  place,  is  a  month's  sail  with  the  wind 
>     alV.     Kaucunirnoli  i«  a  frontier  place,  and  the  chief  arsenal  in 


N  Google 


1832.  Mokammedant  in  China.  11 

the  province  of  the  same  name  ,-  and  here  the  Chinese  ships  put 
in  and  are  in  safety.  Having  watered  at  this  last  place,  they 
begin  to  enter  the  iea  of  Har/cand ;  and  having  sailed  through 
it,  the;  touch  at  a  place  called  -Lajahaius,  where  the  inhabitants 
understand  not  the  Arabesque,  at  any  other  language  in  use 
with  mercbants.  From  thia  place,  ships  steer  towards  Calabar, 
the  name  of  a  place  and  a  kingdom  on  the  coast,  to  the  right 
hand  beyond  India.  In  ten  days  alter  this,  ships  reach  a  place 
called  Betuma,  where  they  may  water.  It  is  worth  the  notice, 
that  in  all  the  islands  and  peninsulas  of  the  Indies,  they  find  water 
when  they  dig  for  it. 

'  In  ten  days  from  the  last  mentioned  place,  they  arrive 
at  Senef;  here  is  fresh  water,  and  hence  comes  the  aromatic 
wood.  Having  watered  at  this  place,  it  is  ten  days'  passage  to 
Sandarfwlat,  an  island  where  is  fresh  water.  Then  they  steer 
upon  the  sea  at  Sanji,  and  so  to  the  Gates  of  China;  lor'so 
they  call  certain  rocks  and  shoals  in  the  sea,  between  which  is 
a  narrow  strait,  through  which  ships  pass.  It  requires  a  month 
to  sail  from  Sandarfulal  to  China,  and  it  takes^p  eight  whole 
days  to  steer  clear  of  these  rocks.  When  a  ship  has  got  through 
theae  Gates,  she,  with  a  tide  of  flood,  goes  into  a  fresh  water 
gulf,  and  drops  anchor  in  the  chief  port  of  China,  which  is 
that  of  Canfu ;  and  here  they  have  fresh  water,  both  from  springs 
and  rivers,  as  they  have  also  in  most  of  the  other  ports  of 
China.' 

It  does  not  appear,  ftom  anything  related  by  either  of 
the  travelers,  whether  these  voyages  were  made  with  or  without 
the  comfoss.  The  origin  of  this  instrument  in  China  may  come 
under  consideration  at  another  time ;  we  can  now  only  remark 
in  passing,  (hat  the  Chinese,  at  the  present  time,  'coast  it  along,' 
after  the  same  old  custom,  seldom,  if  ever,  intentionally  going 
out  of  sight  of  land,  though  always  furnished  with  the  compass. 
Of  the  situation  of  foreign  residents  in  China,  the  first  traveler 
says; 

I  Chtncse  seize  on  their 
t  >  atnp  to  their  buiinesa 
ed.  Then  they  tale  Lbres 
in  ten,  or  thirty  per  oenl.  of  eaoh  commodity,  and  return  the  rest  to  the 
merchant.  If  the  Emperoi  wants  any  particular  thing,  bis  oliicerB  have  a 
riglht  to  take  it  prefsrably  to  any  other  person  whatsoever ;  and  paying  for 
it  to  the  utmoal  penny  it  ii  valued  at,  they  dispatch  this  business  imms- 
ditttelj,  and  without  the  leant  injustice. 

"  In  a  man  would  travel  from  one  place  In  another,  he  must  take  tivo 
passes  with  htm,  the  one  from  the  governor,-  the  other  from  the  eumich  or 
lieuleoanL  The  governor's  pass  permits  him  to  set  out  on  his  journey,  and 
takes  notice  of  the  name  of  the  traveler,  and  tlioae  also  of  hia  company, 
the  age  and  family  of  the  odd  and  (ha  other;  for  every  body  in  China, 
whether  a  native,  or  an  Arab,  ur  any  other  foreigner,  i*  obliged  to  declare 
all  be  knows  of  hinuislf.  nor  ran  he  poaiibly  be  excused  the  so  dciiiij;. 
The  eunuch's  or  lie ule nan I'a. pass  B]Micifiea  the  quanliliee  of  minoy,  or  giioii.i, 
which  the  traveler  and  thoHe  with  him,  lake  along  with  them.  And  thia 
is  done  for  the  mfwrnation  of  the  frontier  places,  where  theae  two  passes 
are  eiamtned  ;  for  whenever  a  traveler  arnvc*  at  any  of  Qieni,  it  is  ie|i>. 


.Google 


1$  Mohammedana  in  China.  Mai, 

tmtA,  that  udi  k  om,  A»  hd  id  au^  %  oob,  irf  aach  ■  faadj^  ftmti 
thrmgh  Uih  plaM^  oh  >u«h  ■  di.j,  in  iitch  •  month,  ia  luch  >  ;ear,  ud  in 
iucU  coDipcDj.  And  b;  th«w  meuiB  Ibey  f  iBvent  B,n;  oae  from  cirryinf  off 
the  mojiej  oi  effeda  of  other  penoqi,  oi  tbeir  being  loaC :  (a  thB.t  if  toy 
thing  h*s  been  carried  off  anjnillj,  or  the  Iravehr  £«■  on  tin  rotd.  they 
tauoadiatah  kituw  what  hu  beeoma  of  Uia  thhigt,  and  tkay  ais  cuthaf  re- 
■Und  to  tba  abamanl,  at  to  tha  hein," 

Since  the  period  referred  to  a  great  change  has  been  eOected; 
to  notice  uiefly,  but  correctl;.  the  progress  of  which,  with 
its  CBuaea  aod  efibcta,  would  coDBtitule  ao  intereBting  discusaion. 
The  change  in  commercial  tranaactions  hasperh^ts,  to  all  parties, 
been  a  favorable  one,  and  it  might  be  made  far  more  advan- 
tageous. But  in  personal  privilegea, — liberty,  with  just  regulations 
and  securities  to  all  and  for  lul,  to  tread  the  earth,  and  breathe 
the  air, — the  change  has  been  iujurioua  alike  to  all :  it  has,  we 
think,  involved,  and  restricted  the  inalienable  rights  of  man. 
That  all  this  is  attributable  to  one  party,  we  by  no  means  aver. 
But  we  dismiss  this,  and  pass  on  to  notice  otberTopics.  Of  the 
emperor,  taxes,  public  treasury,  and  revenues,  the  first  traveler 
writea : 

"The  Emperor  of  Chini,  never  appears  in  pnblic,  but  one«  hi  ten 
month* ;  trying,  that  If  be  ihDwed  binta^  alleiieT  to  liie  ptofU,  tbey  wanU 
Ua«  tt»  vaaanUoD  thny  have  Ibi  him.    For  he  bold*  it  aa  a  roatiio,   lh«t 

priniiipaljtisi  cannot  eubsMt  but  b;  force,  and  that  the  people  knoiv  not 
wh^t  juitice  ia ;  and  that  constraint  and  violeace  must  be  med  to  main. 
tain,  among  thenii  the  nnjeely  of  empire. 

••"ney  have  no  impoat  upon  their  lands,  but  ne  tahjeet  obIji  ta  a 
pell.  t»,  which  is  levied  on  man  only,  and  that  accordinf  t«  their  Mo- 
ditiim  and  cafacity.  When  any  Aiabs,  oe  other  iXnagara  are  ia  tbia  ction- 
try,  tbe  Chinese  tax  them  in  proportion  to  (heir  aubataDoe.  When  inj 
deirlh  makeB  nEcenirieB  very  dear,  (hen  doeH  the  fcinp-  open  hie  itorehoaBes, 
and  sen  ail  .mrte  ot  provieiom  lauch  eheaper  (ban  they  are  ta  be  bad  at 
market ;  and  hones  ni  dearth  i«  of  any  lon^r  oootiDaaneg  Bisang  the  Chinea*. 

"The  auma  that  are  e^thered  from  the  capilati«i  tii,  are  laid  Dp  in 
the  public  treBBUrr  ;  and,  I  believe,  that,  from  this  tax,  fifty  thouiiand  dinan 
are  every  day  paid  into  the  treaaacj  of  Canfit  alone,  although  this  city  ba 
none  of  the  Urgest  in  China. 

"  The  Emperor  aleq^  reeerves  to  himeelf  the  revenues  which  arise  frorn 
the  salt  mines,  and  from  a  certaM  herb  which  thoy  drink  with  hot  water, 
and  of  which  grest  quantities  are  sold  ia  aU  the  cities,  (o  thB~'amount  of 
great  anms.  Tbey  call  it  tah,  and  it  i«  a  shrub  more  busby  than  thspofflft- 
Efanate.lfeB,  and  of  a  more  taking  smoH,  but  it  has  a  kind  of  bittsmssB 
with  it.  Their  way  is  to  hoi)  water,  which  they  pour  upon  this  leaf,  and 
tills  drinh  eurei  aH  sorts  of  diseases.  Whatever  sums  are  lodred  in  the 
(feasary,   arise  from  tbe  poll  tax,  and  tbe  duliM  upon  salt,  and  npon  this 

Tbe  maxim  is  still  held,  that  the  people  know  not  whal 
justice  is,  and  that  constraint  and  violence  roust  uphold  the 
majeaty  of  empire.  There  is  now  an  iH^tost  on  lands,  but  the 
poll  tax  has  bcwn  interdicted.  No  tases  are  levied  on  foreigners, 
except  by  way  of  .customs  and  duties  on  their  merchandise. 
Storehouses  or  granaries  are  managed  quite  as  in  the  Arab's 
day.  The  public  revenuu  are  made  up  from  impoets  <hi  laiid«, 
dutiep  oa  sah,  tea,  silk,  and  so  Eonh. 


■,  Goo»^lc 


IH32.  Muhammedans  in  China.  13 

Uiieh  of  th«  business  between  ruler  and  subject.  La  tranatct- 
cd  in  writing,  by  petition  on  the  one  side,  and  edict  on  the  other. 
If  &  ccHnparison  were  instituted,  it  would  doubtless  appear,  that 
there  has  been,  in  modern  times,  a  sad  fallisgeffin  the  admin- 
istration  of  justice.  Some  of  the  severer  punishments,  however, 
have  gone  into  disuse ;  others  are  retained.     The  firat  traveler 

"The  Chinese  admhiiater  jastice  with  great  strictnen  m  all  their 
(ribuDBla.  When  anj  pcmin  eatcm  his  aetkta  i^in^  aDother,  be  seta  down 
fail  claim  id  vritinjr,  and  the  detenilaDt  writes  down  hit  defeoee  vhieh 
he  signs,  and  holds  between  his-  Gngen.  These  two  writings  are  delivered 
Id  together,  and  being  eiamiaed.  sentence  is  pronounced  in  writing,  and  the 
parties  have  each  his  paper  retnmed  to  bint ;  but  first  the;  give  back  to  the  de- 
fendant hia  writing  of  dcfeDie,  that  he  may  acknowJedge  it.  When  one 
party  denies  what  the  other  affirms,  he  is  ordered  to  rBtum  his  writinn;; 
and  iflha  dafandant  tlunka  be  may  do  i[  ssfaly,  be  accordingly  delivers  in  hit 
)Mpar  again  i  they  also  call  for  that  of  the  pliintiS*,  and  then  they  ny  to  bint 
nba  denies  what  the  other  aeeiaB  to  have  rsison  to  maintain,  '  Exhibit  a 
writing  whereby  lo  make  it  appear  that  your  antagonist  hai  no  right  la 
demand  of  yon  wbat  it  in  debalo ;  but  if  it  ciearty  belfays  lbs  trntb  of 
what  you  deny,  yoa  shaU  andei^  inenly  ■tiokes  of  the  bainboot  and  paj 
s  fine.' 

"No  one  is  raised  to  Ibe  dignity  of  a  prince  or  governor  of  a  city, 
tin  he  bath  obtained  his  fortietb  yen,  '  for  then.'  say  they,  '  he  bath  expe. 
tienee.'  When  one  of  these  princes,  or  petty  kings,  heepa  his  coiirt  in  ■ 
city,  be  IB  sealed  upon  a  tribunal  and  receives  the  petitions  or  complaints  of 
tha  peopts.  Behind  his  tribunal  is  aa  officer  called  Lic^  who  keeps  standing, 
Sjad,  Bcaocding  tu  the  order  he  receives  from  the  prince,  commit!  hli 
answer  lo  writing;  for  they  never  aoswer  by  word  of  mouth  to  any  bqsi- 
nesa  whatBoever,  nor  will  Uiey  give  any  answer  at  all  t<r  anything  that 
Is  not  written.  Before  the  parlies  preaent  their  petition  lo  the  prince, 
IIm;  gat  tbam  examined  by  an  officer,  who,  if  be  discavera  any  fault,  sends 
thnia  bach  again  ;  Cor  no  sun  may  draw  np  these  writings  which  are  to 
be  presented  to  the  prince,  aioept  a  olert  yersed  in  businesa;  and  at  the 
bottom  of  each  writing  they  pnt,  '  written  by  toch  a  one,  the  son  of  such 
s  one.*  and  if,  in  this  case,  there  happen  any  blander  or  mntake,  the  clerli 
ia  tanibae'd.  The  prince  never  seali  himself  ob  fais  tribunal,  till  be  has 
eaten  and  drank,  for  fear  he  should  be  mistaken  in  something  ;  and  each  of 
these  princes  or  governora  has  his  subsistence  from  Ihe  public  treasury  of  ths 
city  he  commands.'  'When  any  one  of  the  princes  or  governors  of  cities,  within 
tha  dominions  of  the  Eoiperer  of  China,  is  guillf  of  a  crime,  he  is  pot  t* 
^Mh,  aad  catBD ;  and  in  general  it  may  ba  said,  that  the  Chinese  eat  aU 
Umso  jiial  are  put  to  death.' 

"Qno  of  the  things  (quoting;  the  second  traveler,)  most  worthy  to  be  admirni 
in>  China,  before  the  late  commoliona.  was  the  good  order  they  obserred  in  Ibe 
■dministratiijn  of  justice,  and  the  majesty  of  their  tribunals.  To  ^1  litem  they 
■sade  choice  of  aiu^  nen  as  were  perfcctty  venediik  their  laws,  and  such,  cot(. 
eequently,  as  were  never  at  a  stand  when  they  were  to  pass  a  judgment;  men  of 
■kwerity,  zealoQs  in  the  cause  uf  jtisUee  apm  every  eccatioa,  nor  to  be  hissed 
hj  wbat  the  great  coatd  oifei  to  Embroil  ■  dispute  ;  so  that  jnstica  was  always 
adminialered  to  him-  wbo  had  right  on  fais  side.  Ib  a  word,  they  made  choico 
of  nprigbt  qien,  who  aquatly  ahatained  from  the  slendal  substance  of  the 
poor,  and  &om  tbe  presents  of  these  who  would  have  bribed   them  ihero. 

'  This  Kceount  will  by  no  means  hold  true  when  applied 
to  the  present  times.  What  is  said  about  '  eating '  crimioate 
must  be  «3.ce[itfid.    Some   Itmltatioiii   also,   must  be  made,  aa~ 


vGoogIc 


14  Mohammedan  in  ~Vhina.  Mav, 

to  'justice  always  being  given  to  him  who  has  right  in  his  side.' 
Persons  are  eligible  to  office  now  at  a  much  earlier  age  than  in 
ancient  times.  In  describing  the  kingdoms  of  the  coast,  the  first 
traveler  mentions  the  country  of  Mabed,  as  conterminous  with 
Cliina,  at  peace  with  the  emperor,  but  not  subject  to  him.  The 
short  paragraph  which  we  quote,  touches  a  point  of  some  interest. 

*'Tha   Mabed  Bsnd  everj  year  embaBsadora  and   pTeseiilB    to   the  Em- 

Cr  of  Ciiina,  who  on  bis  part  sends  cmbasBadora  and  preaonts  to  them. 
ii  cnuntry  is  a!  great  ciLcnt ;  and  when  the  embaasadora  of  (he  Mabed 
enLer  China,  tliej  are  carefully  watched,  and  never  once  allowed  to  survey 
tha  conntrj.  tor  feai  they  ehoutd  form  designs  of  conquering  it,  which  would 
be  no  difficult  Usk  for  them;  because  of  llieir  great  numbsrs,  and  becausB 
they  are  parted  from  Chioa  only  by  mountains,  or  rocke." 

The  country  of  China  is  described  as  '  pleasant  and  fruitful ;'  the 
cities  are  '  many  in  number,  great  in  extent,  and  well  fortified.' 
'  The  rivers  are  large ;'  '  much  tain  falls  ;'  and  the  country  is  peo- 
pled throughout  its  whole  extent.  'The  climate  is  more  whole- 
some than  that  of  India ;  the  air  is  also  much  better,  and 
scarce  is  there  a  one-eyed,  or  blind  person  to  be  seen.'  Thia 
last  remark  does  not  hold  true  now ;  blind  persons  are  numer- 
ous, especially  in^he  southern  provinces.  Many  of  the  productions 
of  the  soil  are  enumerated;  among  others,  tlie  grape,  of  which' they 
have  not  many.' 

We  have  recently  seen  it  stated,  and  on  good  authority,  that 
'the  vine  is  not  indigenous  in  China;  the  seeds  were  brought 
hither  by  the  celebrated  general  Chang-keang,  who  had  been 
dispatched,  b.  c.  126,  to  the  countries  in  the  west.  He  Ira- 
versed  the  modern  Afghanistan,  and  the  northwestern  porthm 
of  India,  and  returned  to  China  after  an  absence  of  13  yeartr. 
The  term  poo-taou  (vine)  is  not  of  Chinese  origin,  any  more 
than  the  thing  which  it  denotes;  it  ta,  probably,  merely  the 
imperfect  transcription  of  the  Greek  term  for  vine.  The  Japanese 
pronounce  it  boo-do. 

,  The  two  travelers  give  a  pretty  good  account  of  the  "  copper 
money,"  and  "an  excellent  kind  of  earth"  (porcelain).  Now,  as 
then,  the  Chinese  have  no  coin,  but  the  copper  cash,  about  800  of 
which  are  equal  to  a  Spanish  dollar.  They  have  'horses,  assea,  ] 
and  dromedaries;  but  they  have  no  Arabian  horses;  they  have  no  I 
«lephants,  and  cannot  endure  to  have  them  in  the  country.'  Of 
the  persons  of  the  Chinese,  the  first  traveler  remarks, 

"They  are  for   the  moat  part  handsome,  of  comely   ilature,  fair,    and  , 

by   no  means  addicted    to    eicese  of  wine  {Iheir  hair  is  blacker  than  (ha  hair  | 

of  any  other   nation  in  the  world ;  and  The  Chinese  women  curl  their'*.     The       , 
Chinese  are  more  handsome  than  tlie  Indians,  and  qome  nearer  (o  the  Arab*,        jJ 
not  only  in  counlenanoe,  but    in   their   dress,    in  their  way  of  riding,  in  their         f 
manners,  and  in  their  procesaiunal  ceremonies.    They  wear  long  ganmnls,         I 
.and  Birdies  iii  form  of  belts.  I 

"The  Chinese  are  dressed  id  tilk,  both  in  tammer  and  winter;  &nd 
thi<  kind  of  dress  la  common  to  the  prince,  Ibe  loldier,  and  to  every  odior 
,perMiB,  (hough  of  the  lowest  deijree.  Id  the  winter  they  wear  drawers  of  a 
patUcuIai  Duke,  which  foil  down  to  their  feet.    Of  thew .  they  put  on  two. 

,.,  .Google 


183S.  Mohammedans  in  China. 

throe.  Tour,  Eve,  or  more,  if  they  c 

to  he  covered  quite    dourn  to  their    feet,    beoauBo  of  the  dHmpe,  » 

grekt.    BDd   much    dreaded  by  lliem.     Id  Bommer,  th«;  only  wear  >  gingla 

gument  of  ailk,  or  Bome  Buch  drege,  but  liave  no  turbana. 

"  Their  common  food  ia  rice,  which  they  often  eat  with  &  broth  like 
what  the  Arabs  make  of  meat  or  fiiih,  which  they  pour  upon  their  rice. 
Their  kinga  eat  whealea  bread,  and  all  eortB  of  animals,  not  eicepliag 
awine,  and  Bome  others.  Their  drink  is  a  kind  of  nine  made  of  liae;  they~ 
have  DO  other  kind  in  the  country,  nor  ia  there  any  brtjught  to  them ;  they 
know  not  what  it  is.  nor  do  they  drink  of  it.  They  have  vinegar  aloo, 
and  a  kind  of  comfit  like  what  the  Arabs  call  natef,  and  some  others, 

"There  are  eehools  in  every  town  for  leachin?  the  poor  and  their 
children  to  write  and  read,  and  the  masters  are  paid  at  the  public  charge. 
The  Chinese  have  no  sciencBB,  and  their  religion  and  most  of  their  laws 
are  derived  from  the  Indiana;  nay,  they  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Indians 
tau);''^  them  the  worship  of  idols,  and  cunsid£r~1hem  as  a  very  religious 
nation.  Both  the  one  and  the  other  believe  the  mtUmpsycliatit ;  but  they 
difler  in  many  points  touching  the  precepts  of  their  religion. 

•■The  Chinese  have  some  skill  in  medicine;  but  it  almost  wholly 
consists  in  the  art  of  aj^Iying  hot  irons  or  csuteries.  They  have  also  soma 
Bmaitering  nf  astronomy  ;  but  therein  the  Indians  surpass  tham. 
.  "Wlien  the  Chinese  are  about  to  marry,  both  parties  come  to  an 
agreement,  then  prasenls  are  made,  and  at  last  the  marriage  is  celebrated 
with  the  sound  of  many  sorts  of  instruments  and  drums."  "  They  obsorvo 
the  degree  of  cpnaanguinity,".  adds  the  second  traveler,  ;'aflcr  this  manner. 
They  are  divided  among  (hemselves,  into  families  and  tribes,  like  the  Arabt, 
and  some  other  nations ;  and  they  kaiiw  each  other  by  the  diSbreuce  of 
their  descents.    No  one  marries  in  hie  own  tribe. 

■'  The  Chinese  and  Indians  are  not  satislied  with  one  wife ;'  but  both 
the  one  and  the  other  marry  as  many  they  plesHC. 

"The  Chinese  are  fond  of  gaming  and  all  manner  of  diVerBiorau 
They  worship  ijols,  pray  ^  them,  and  fall  down  before  tbem  and  they 
have  books  wliich  explain  the  articles  of  their  religion."  .         ■  - 

\Every  reader  of  these  copious  extracts,  will  see  at  once,  a 
striking  resemblance  between  the.  Chinese  of  the  9th  and  J9tfi 
centuries.  Differences  exist,  some  of  which  we  have  noticed, 
and  others  may  come  under  review  hereafter.  Such  perma- 
nence of  national  character,  such  inflexibility  of  manners  and 
customs,  are  rarely  found,  and  never  exist  without  their  pe- 
buliar  causes;  to  observe  which,  in  this  case,  and  trace  them 
to  their  result?,  opens  a  wtde  field  for  the  philosopher,  and  the 
political  ecQDSKiUt.     Who  will  enter  it  ? 


(To  he  emteluitd  171 


N  Google 


16  Gwtdi^^a  Journal.  Mat, 

Journal  of  a  reeidence  in  8iam,  and  of  a  voyage 
along  the  coa$t  of  China  to  Mantchou  Tartary,  by 
the  Rev.  Charles  Gutzlaff. 

{We  are  bipf^  in  bainf  able  to  bring  before  onr  nulers  >  jnnnM] 
(•r  Ml  novel  and  inlereiting  a  character  ai  that  which  *b  comtneno*  bslow. 
To  an  individual,  who  aiwB  milUana  of  hia  apeciea  wrapt  m  the  glwHa 
of  i^oraace  and  idolatrviu  BuperstitionB,  and  devotM  bimsetf  to  tba 
nuble  service  of  workin(r  oat  Iheir  delivsrance,  the  oonNdsiatiana  oT  civi- 
lized and  Christian  sociulj,  and  <^  home,  vi!l  not,  iif  the  least  dagrse,  lose 
their  nine;  on  the  contrary,  as  tlit^  am  viewed  in  oontraat,  their  valna 
ie  enhanced,  while  yet  they  are  wi[lin)r1y  foragone,  and  are  connted  but 
loss  lor  tbe  excellency  o(  the  knowledge  of  Jesue  Christ.  Mr.  G.  is  from 
the  neighborhood  of  Stettin )  abool  sii  year*  ago,  be  relinqnished  the  mual 
invilin^  oonsidnations,  even  roy^  patronage,  to  orannMnca  the  hnmbls 
labors  of  a  nttBsJonary  In  tbe  Eut.  He  ii  now  on  a  voyage  noith,  ex. 
pecting  to  visit  Formoaa,  Lewchow,  Japan,  Coraa,  and  Hnne  of  tbfl  ports 
alone  ibe  eoaal  of  China;  of  this  second  vayage,  it  will  be  in  our  IMtwer, 
we  D(q>e  and   eipect,    to   give  aome  aoeonni   at  an  earlv  period.     Tfaa  p». 

Klation  of  Bangkok,  at  which  place  tbe  preaeot  journal  eommeaoeis  waa 
ir  y«ara  ago,  «)l,3lX>  nnls,  of  «4um  360,1HM  were  Chinese.] 

Mat,  1831.  During  a  resideoce  of  almoet  three 
years  in  Siam,  I  had  the  high  gratification  of  Bfleinjr 
the  prejiidice«  of  the  natives  vanish;  and  perceived 
with  delight,  that  a  large  field  amongst  the  different 
people  who  inhabit  Sian,  was  opening.  As  long 
as  the  junks  from  China  stayed,  most  of  the  trine 
was  taken  up  ia  administering  to  the  spiritual  and 
bodily  wants  of  large  numbers  of  Chinese.  We 
experienced  this  year  the  pecaltar  blessings  <^ 
our  divine  Saviour.  The  demand  for  books,  the 
inquiries  afler  the  truth,  tbe  friendship  shown,  were 
most  favorable  tokens  of  Divine  approbation  upon 
onr  feeble  endeavors.  The  work  of  tran^ation 
proceeded  rapidly,  we  were  enabled  to  illustrate  the 
rudiments  of  languages  hitherto  unknown  to  Euro- 
peans; and  to  embody  the  substance  of  our  philolo- 
gical researches  in  small  volumes,  which  will  remain 
in  manuscript,  presuming  that  they  may  be  of  some 
advantage  to  other  missionaries.  Some  individuals, 
either  prompted  by  curiosity,  or  drawn  by  an  interest 
for  their  own  eternal  welfare,  applied  for  instruction, 
and  one  of  them  made  an  open  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Gutzlaf't  Journal.  17 

When  we  first  arrived,  our  appearance  spread 
a  general  panic.  It  was  well  known  by  the  predic- 
tions of  the  Bali  books,  that  a  certain  religion  of  the 
west  would  vanquish  Budhism  ;  and,  as  the  votaries 
of  a  western  religion  had  conquered  Burmah,  peo- 
ple presumed  that  their  religious  principles  would 
prove  equally  victorious  in  Siam.  By  and  by,  fears 
subsided  ;  but  were,  on  a  sudden,  again  roused,  when 
there  were  brought  to  Bankok,  Burman  tracts,  written 
by  Mr.  Judson,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  gospel 
would'Very  soon  triumph  over  all  false  religions.  Con- 
stant inquiries  were  made  about  thecertain  time  when  ~ 
this  should  take  place ;  the  passages  of  Holy  Writ, 
which  we  quoted  in  confirmation  of  the  grand 
triumph  of  Christ's  kingdom,  were  duly  weighed, 
and  only  few  objections  started.  At  this  time,  the 
Siamese  looked  with  great  anxiety  upon  the  part 
which  the  English  would  take  kr  the  war  between 
Quedah  and  themselves.  When  the  king  first  heard 
of  their  neutrality,  he  exclaimed  ;  'I  behold  finally, 
tbat  there  is  some  truth  in  Christianity,  which 
foi^merly,  I  considered  very  doubtful.'  This  favor- 
al^e  opinion  influenced  the  people  to  become  friendly 
with  us.  The  consequence  was,  that  we  gained 
access  to  persons  of  all  ranks,  and  of  both  sexes. 
Under  such  circumstances,  itjvould  have  been  folly  to 
leave  the  country,  if  Providence  hadnot  ordered  other- 
wise, in  disabling  me  by  sickness  from  farther'labor 
there.  A  pain  in  my  left  side,  accompanied  byhea^d- 
ache,  great  weakness,  and  want  of  appetite,  threw 
me  upon  my  couch.  Though  I  endeavored  to  rally 
my  robust  constitution,  I  could  readily  perceive  that 
I  was  verging,  daily,  with  quick  strides  towards  the 
grave  ;  and  a  burial-place  was  actually  engaged. 

Bright  as  the  prospects  were,  there  wero  also 
great  obstacles  in  the  way,  to  retard  the  achieve- 
ment of  our  endeavors,  the  salvation  of  souls. 
The  Siamese  are  very  fickle,  and  will  often  be  very 
anxious  to  embrace  an  opinion  to-day,  which  to- 
morrow they  will  entirely  reject.  Their  friendship  is 
G  .-'        I 


18  ihOxUiffU  Joumai.  Mai, 

UDBteady ;  their  attachment  to  the  gospel,  aa  the  word 
of  eternal  life,  hm  never  been  very  sincere  ;  neither 
could  we  fully  succeed  in  fixing  their  minds  on  the 
Savior.    Though  all  religions  are  tolerated  in  Siam, 
yet  Budhisra  is  the  religion  of  the  state,  and  all  the 
public  institutions  are  for  the  promotion  of  this  euper 
Btition.     A  system  of  the  grossest  lies,  which  can     i 
find  champions  only  in  the  biased  minds  of  some     I 
scholars  in  Europe,  engrosses,  theoretically  aa  wellas     I 
practically,  the  miodsof  its  votaries,  and  renders  every 
step  towards  improvement  most  difficult.    We  were 
allowed  to  preach  in  the  temples  of  Budha;  and  the 
numerous  priests  were  anxious  to  engage  with  us  ia 
conversation,  yet  their  hearts  were  generally  steeled 
against  divine  truth- 

Budhism    ia   atheism,    according   to  the  creed 
which   one   of  the  Siamese  high  priests    gave  to 
me ;  the   highest   degree  of  happiness  consiats  in     I 
annihilation ;    the   greatest   enjoyment  ia  in  indo-     | 
lence ;  and  their  aole  hope  ia  founded  upon  end* 
less  transmigration.    We  may  very  eeisily  conclude 
ivhat  an  effect  these  doctrines  must  have  upon  ihe 
morals  of  both  priests  and  laymen,  especialh',  if  we 
keep  in  mind  that  thoy  are  duly  incniated,  and  almbst 
every  mftle  in  Siam,  for  a  certain  time,  becomes  at    < 
priest,  in  order  to  study  them.  From  the  king  to  the     j 
qieanest  of  hiasubjects,  self-sufficiency  is  character-     i 
istic;    the   former    prides    himself    on  account   of) 
having  acquired  so  high  a  dignity  for  hia  virtuous  1 
deeds  in  a  former  hfe ;  the  latter  ia  firmly  assured,  1 1 
that  by  degrees,  in  tbe  course  of  some  thousands  ,i ' 
of  years,  be  will  come  to  the  same  honor.   I  regret  H 
pot  to  have  found  one  hoaeat  man ;  many  have  the  ii 
reputation  of  being  such,  but  upon  nearer  inepec-  \ 
tion,  they  are  equally  void  of  this  standard  virtue,   u 
Sordid  opppession,  priestcrafl,  allied  to  wretchedness   1 
and    filth,    are   everywhere   to  be  met.    Notwith-    i 
standing,  the  Siamese  are  superior  in  morality  to  the    j 
Malays.     They  are  QKitber  Banguinary  nor  bigoted, 
and  are  not  entirely  shut  against  persuasion. 

n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


1833.  Guttlaf't  Journal  10 

Favored  by  an  overraling  ProTidence,  I  had 
equal  access  to  the  palace  and  to  the  cottage ;  and 
was  frequently,  against  my  inclination,  called  to  the 
former.  Chow-fa-nooi,  the  younger  brother  of  the 
late  king  and  the  rightful  heir  of  the  crown,  is  a 
youth  of  about  25,  poaaessing  some  abilities,  which  are 
however  swallowed  up  in  childishness.  He  speaks  the 
English  language;  can  write  a  little,  imitate  works  of 
European  artisans ;  and  is  a  decided  friend  of 
European  sciences  and  of  Christianity.  He  courts 
the  friendship  of  every  European  ;  holds  free  conver- 
sation with  him,  and  is  anxious  to  learn  Whatever  he 
can.  He  is  beloved  by  the  whole  nation,  which  is 
wearied  out  by  heavy  taxes ;  but  hie  elder  brother, 
Chow-fa-yay,  who  is  just  now  a  priest,  is  still  more  be- 
loved. If  they  ascend  the  throne,  the  changes  in  all  the 
institutions  of  the  country  will  be  great,  but  perhaps 
too  sudden.  The  son  of  the  phra-klang,  or  minister 
of  foreign  affairs,  is  of  superior  intelligence,  but  has  a 
spirit  for  intrigue,  which  renders  him  formidable 
at  court,  and  dangerous  to  foreigners.  He  looks  with 
cotitempt  upon  his  whole  nation,  but  crduches  be- 
foiie  every  individual,  by  means  of  whom  he  may 
gain  any  influence.  Chow-nin,  the  step-brother  of 
the  king,  is  a  young  man,  of  good  talents,  which 
are  however  spoiled  by  his  habit  of  smoking  opium. 
Kroma-Bun-ton,  late  brother  of  the  king,  and  chief 
justice  of  the  kingdom,  was  the  person  by  whom  I 
;  could  communicate  my  sentiments  to  the  king.  Of- 
ficially invited,  I  spent  hours  with  him  in  converaa- 
'  tion,  principally  upon  Christianity,  and  often  upon 
^  the  character  of  the  British  nation.  Though  hira- 
(  self  a  most  dissolute  person,  he  requested  me  to 
J  educate  his  son,  (a  stupid  boy,)  and  seemed  the  best 
/  medium  for  communicating  Christian  truth  to  the 

f  highest  personages  of  the  kingdom.  At  his  request, 
1  wrote  a  work  upon  Christianity,  but  he  lived  not 
to  read  it ;  for  he  was  burnt  in  his  palace  iu  the  begin- 
ning of  1831.  Kroma-khun,  brother-in  law  to  the 
former  king,  a  ateru  old  man,  called  in  my  medical 


20  Gutzlafi  Journal.  Mit, 

help,  and  I  took  occasion  to  converse  with  him  on 
religious  subjects.  He  greatly  approved  of  Chmtian 
principles,  but  did  not  apply  to  the  fountain  of  all 
virtue,  Jesus  Christ.     In  consequence  of  an  ulcer  in 
his   left  side,  he  again  called  in  my  aid ;  yet  hia 
proud  son  despised  the  assistance  of  a  barbarian; 
neither  would  the  royal  physicians  accept  of  my  ad- 
vice, and  the  man  soon  died.    Even  a  disaster  of  this 
description  served  to  recommend  me  to  bis  majes- 
ty, the  present  king,  who  is  naturally  fond  of  Eu- 
ropeans ;  and  he  intreated  me  not  to  leave  the  king- 
dom on  any  account ;  but  rather  to  become  an  officer, 
in  the  capacity  of  a  physician.     Paya-meh-tap,  the 
commander  in  chief  of  the  Siamese  army  in  the  wat 
against  the  Laos  or  Chans,  returning  from  his  vie- 
~"torious  exploits,  was  honored  with  royal  favor,  and 
loaded  with  the  spoils  of  an  oppressed  nation,  nearthe 
brink  of  destruction.  A  severe  disease  prompted  him 
to  call  me  near  his   person.     He   promised   gold, 
which  he  never  intended  to  pay,  as  a  reward  for  my 
services.     And  when  restored,  he  condescended  so 
fer  as  to  make  me  sit  down  by  his  side  and  convejrse 
with  him  upon  various  important  subjects.     Paya- 
rak,  a  man  hated  by  all  the   Siamese  nobility,  on 
account  of  his  mean,  intriguing  spirit,  aod  sent  as  a 
spy  to  the  frontiers  of  Cochinchina,  urged    me  to 
explain  to  him  the  nature  of  the  gospel;  and  as  he 
found  my  discourse  reasonable,  he  gave  me  a  pre- 
rent  of  dried  fish  for  the  trouble  I  had  taken.    The 
mother  of  prince  Kroma-zorin,  one  of  tbe  wives  of 
the    late   king,    contrasted   evangelical    truth  with 
Budhistical  nonsense,  when  she  made  me  meet  one  of 
her  most  favorite  priests,  of  whom  she  is  a  decided 
patron.  Though  she  had  built  a  temple  for  the  acconi' 
modation  of  the  priests  of  Budha,  that  mass  might  be 
constantly  performed  in  behalf  of  her  son  who  late^ 
!y  died,  she  thought  it  necessary  to  hear,  with  all  her 
retinue,  the  new  doctrine,  of  which  so  much  had  been 
said  at  court  of  late.     The  sister  of  Paya-meh.  tap 
invited  jne  pn  purpose  to  hear  me  e;!(jc^ain  the  doctrine 

■   n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  Gutxlaff't  Journal.  21 

of  the  gospel,  which  she,  according  to  her  own 
expression,  believed  to  be  the  same  with  the 
wondrous  stories  of  the  Virgio-Mary. 

In  relating  these  facts,  I  would  only  remark,  that  I 
maintained  intercourse  with  the  individuals  here  men- 
tioned, against  my  inclination;  for  it  is  burdensome  and 
disgusting  to  cultivate  friendship  with  the  Siamese 
nobles.  1  hey  used  to  call  at  midnight  at  our  cottage, 
and  would  frequently  send  for  me  at  whatever  time  it 
might  suit  their  foolish  fancies.  At  the  same  time,  it 
must  be  acknowledged,  that  in  this  manner,  Provi- 
dence opened  a  way  to  speak  to  their  hearts,  and 
also  to  vindicate  the  character  of  Europeans,  which 
is  so  insidiously  misrepresented  to  the  king. 

I  will  mention  also  a  few  individuals  in  the 
hambler  spheres  of  life,  but  who  profited  more 
by  our  instructions  than  any  of  the  nobles.  '  Two 
priests — one  of  them  was  the  favorite  chaplain  of 
his  majesty,  the  other  a  youQg  man  of  good  parts, 
but  without  experience — were  anxious  to  be  fully 
instructed  in  the  doctrines  of  the  gos|)el.  They 
came  during  the  night,  and  persevered  in  their  appli- 
cation, even  neglecting  the  stndy  of  the  Bali,  the 
sacred  language,  and  of  their  usual  services  in  Bud* 
hism.  The  elder,  a  most  intelligent  man,  about  20 
years  of  age,  continued  for  months,  to  repair  with  the 
Bibletoaforesl,  boldly  incurring  the  displeasure  ofthe 
king.  He  also  urged  his  younger  brother  to  leave 
'  his  native  country,  in  order  to  acquire  a  full  knowledge 
of  Christianity  and  European  sciences,  so  as  after- 
wards to  become  the  instructor  of  his  benighted  fellow 
citizens ;  a  Camboj&n  priest  was  willing  to  embark  for 
the  same  purpose  ;  and,  finally,  a  company  of  friends 
invited  me  to  preach  to  them,  that  they  might  know 
what  was  the  religion  ofthe  Pharangs,  or  Europeans. 

Siam  has  never  received,  so  much  as  it  ought, 
the  attention  of  European  philanthropists  and  mer- 
chants. It  is  one  of  the  most  fertile  countries  in 
Asia.  Under  a  good  government  it  might  be  superior 
to  Bengal,  and  Bangkok  would  outweigh  Calcutta. 


22  Gutzlaf'$  Journal.  May, 

But  Europeans  have  always  been  treated  there  with 
distrust,  and  even  insolence,  if  it  could  be  done 
with  impunity.  They  have  been  liable  to  every  aort  of 
petty  annoyance,  which  would  weary  out  the  most 
patient  spirit ;  and  have  been  subjected  to  the  most 
unheard  of  oppression.  Some  of  them  proposed  to 
introduce  some  useful  arts,  which  might  increase 
power  and  riches ;  for  instance,  steam  engines,  saw- 
mills, cannon  foundertes,  cultivation  of  indigo  and 
coffee;  but  with  the  exception  of  one  Frenchman,  their 
offers  were  all  refused ;  and  the  latter  had  to 
leave  the  country  in  disgrace,  ailer  having  com- 
menced the  construction  of  an  engine  for  boring  gnns. 
When  works  for  their  benefit  were  accomplished, 
their  value  was  lowered,  iu  order  to  dispense  with  the 
necessity  of  rewarding  European  industry,  and  of 
thereby  acknowledging  the  superiority  of  European 
genius. 

The  general  idea,  hitherto  entertained  by  the  ma- 
jority of  the  nation  as  to  the  European  character,  was 
derived  from  a  small  number  of  Christians,  so  styled, 
whoi  born  in  the  country,  and  partly  descended  from 
Portuguese,  crouch  before  their  nobles  as  dogs,  and  a,re 
employed  in  all  menial  services,  and  occasionally  suf- 
fered to  enlist  as  soldiers  or  surgeons.  All  reproaches 
heaped  upon  tbem  are  eventually  realized  ;  and  their 
character  as  faithful  children  of  the  Romish  church, 
has  been  fairly  exhibited  by  drunkenness  and  cock- 
fighting.  No  industry,  no  genius,  no  honesty,  is  found 
amongst  them,  with  the  exception  of  one  individual, 
whoindeedhasa  right  to  claim  the  latter  virtueas  has~ 
own.  From  this  misconception  has  emanated  alt  the 
disgraceful  treatment  of  Europeans  up  to  the  time  of 
the  war  between  Burmah  and  the  Company.  When  the 
first  British  envoy  arrived,  he  was  treated  with  con- 
tempt, because  the  extent  of  English  power  was  not 
known.  When  the  English  had  taken  Rangoon,  it  was 
uot  believed  by 'the  king,  until  he  had  sent  a  trust- 
worthy person  to  ascertain  the  fact.  Still,  doubrs  agi- 
sted the  royal  breastas  to  the  iseoe  of  th«  war  with  tlie 

n„jN.«j-vGoogle 


1832.  Gutzlaff'a  Journal.  23 

invincible  Burmans.  Reluctantly  did  the  Siamese  hear 
ofthe  victories  of  their  British  allies,  though  they 
were    protected    thereby    from    the  ravages  of  the 
Burmaiis,  who  surely  would  have  turned  the  edge  of 
their  ewords  against  them,  if  the  British,  had  not 
coiqiered  these,  their  inveterate  enemies.  Notwith- 
Btanding,  the  Siamese  government  could  gladly  hail 
the  emissaries  of  Burmah,  who  privately  arrived  with 
dispatches,  the  sole  object  of  which  was  to  prevail 
upon  the  king  of  Siam  not  to  assist  the  English,  in 
case  of  a  breach,  upon  the  plea  of  common  religion  and 
usages.   But  the   national   childish    vanity  of  the 
Siamese  in  thinking  themselves  superior  to  all  nations^, 
except  the  Chinese  and  Burmans,  has  vanished  ;  and 
the  more  the  English  are  feared,  the  better  is  the 
treatment  which  is  experienced  during  their  residence 
in  this  country.     The  more  the  ascendancy  of  their 
genius  is  acknowledged,  the  more  their  friendship 
as  individuals  is  courted,  their  customs  imitated,  and 
their  language  studied.     His  majesty  has  decked 
a  (evi  straggling  wretches  in  the  uniform  of  sepoys, 
[and  considers  them  as  brave  and  well-disciplined  as 
:heir  patterns.  Chow-fa-nooi,  desirous  of  imitating  fo- 
'eigners  has  built  a  ship  on  a  small  scale,  and  intends    - 
laing  the  same  on  a  larger  one  as  soon  as  his  funds 
v\\\  admit.  English,  as  well  as  Americans,  are  disen- 
umbered  in  their  intercourse,  and  enjoy  at  present 
>rivilegea  of  wliich  even  the  favored  Chinese  caa- 
lot  boast. 
The    natives    of  China    come    in    great    num- 
bers from  Cbaouchow  foo,  the  most  eastern  part  of 
'  Cantoo  province.    They  are  mostly  agriculturists  ; 
while  another  Canton  tribe,  called  the  Kih  or  Ka, 
consists  chiefly  of  artisans.    Emigrants  from  Tang< 
an  (or  Tung-an)  district,  in  the  province  of  Fuhkeen 
are  few,  mostly  sailors  or  merchants.     Those  froa 
Hainan  are  chiefly  pedlars  and  iiahermen,  and  form 
perhaps  the    poorest,  yet  the  most  cheerful  ^elass. 
Language,^  as  well  as  customs,   derived   from  the 
Chinese  of  Cbaouchow,  ai:e  prevalent  throughout  the 

n,,N;.,i-,Gt)Ogle 


24  Gutzlaff's  Journal,  May, 

country.    They  delight  to  live  in  wretchednees  and 
iilth,  and  are  very  anxious  to  conform  to  the  vile 
habits  of  the  Siamese.     In  some  cases,  when  they 
enter  into  matrimonial  alliances  with  these  latter, 
they  even  throw  away  their  jackets  and  trowsers,  and 
become  Siamese  intheir  very  dress.    As  the  lax,  in- 
difierent  religious  principles  of  the  Chinese,  do  not 
vary    essentially    from    thuse    of  the  Siamese,  the 
former  are  very  prone  to  conform  entirely  to  the  reli- 
gious rites  of  the  latter.     And  if  they  have  children, 
these  frequently  cut  their  tails,  and  become  foracertain 
time  Siamese  priests.    Within  two  or  three  genera- 
tions, all  the  distinguishing  marks  of  the  Chinese 
character  dwindle    entirely    away ;    and    a    nation 
which  adheres  so  obstinately  to  its  national  customs 
becomes  wholly  changed  to  Siamese.    These  people 
usually  neglect  their  own  literature,  and  apply  them- 
selves to  the  Siamese.     To  them  nothing  is  so  wel- 
come as  the  being  presented,  by  the  king,  with  an 
honorary  title  ;  and  this  generally  takes  place  wh^  i 
they   have  acquired   great  riches,  or  have  betray'etfl 
ISome  of  their  own  countrymen.    From  that  momentl 
they  become  slaves  of  the  king,  the  more  so  if  theyl 
are  made  his  officers.  No  service  is  then  so  menial,  so^ 
expensive,  so  difficult,  but  they  are  forced  to  perforn*  i 
it.     And  in  case  of  disobedience,  they  are  severeh  / 
punished,  and,  perhaps,  put  into  chains  for  thei'  i 
whole  lives.     Nothing,  therefore,  exceeds  the  fea'  c . 
of  the  Chinese ; — they  pay  the  highest  respect  to* 
their  oppressors,  and  cringe  when  addressed  by  them. 
Notwithstanding    the    heavy  taxes  laid  upon  their  _ 
industry,  they  labor  patiently  from  morning  to  night, 
to  feed  their  insolent  and  indolent  tyrants,  who  think 
it  below  their  dignity  to  gain  their  daily  bread  by 
their  own  exertions.     With  the   exception  of  the 
Hwuy-hwuy,  or  Triad  society,  implicit  obedience 
is  paid  to  their  most  exorbitant  demands,  by  every 
Chinese  settler. 

Some  years  back,  this  society  formed  a  conspiracy, 
seized  upon  some  native  crai^  at  Baraplasoi,  a  place 
.1  ,Go(.n>Ic 


183S.  Resident  in  Siam.  ^ 

near  the  mouth  of  the  Meinam,  andbegan  fo  revetlge 
themselves  upontheirtyrants :  butfalliiig  afiortofpro- 
visioDS,  they  were  forced  to  put  tO;  sett^.  Followed 
byaemall  Siamese'SquadroDtheyvrerecdnipeiled  to 
flee;  till  contrary  winds  and '=att^^i*aiSttof  tb^ 
necessaries  of  life,  obliged  tliem  to  surrender.  The 
ringleader  escaped  to  Cochinchina,  but  most  of  his 
followers  were  either  massacred,  or  sent  to  prison  for  > 
life.  From  that  time  all  hope  of  recovering  the  nation 
from  abject  bondage  di8ap|>eared ;  though  there  are 
a  great  many  individuals,  who  trust  that  the  English 
(according  to  their  own  expresaion,)  will  extend 
their  benevolent  government  as  fer  as.Siam.  Every 
arrival  of  a 'ship  enlivens  their  expectation, — every 
departure  damits  their  joy. 

(To  bteotainued.) 


RELIGIOUS  INTELLIGENCE. 

BuBHAH.    In  thilB  country  a  native  Burmans,  TalingE,  and 

wide  field  is  opened  for  bene-  Karens.   This  latter  pec^le  live 

vol^t  enterprise.    The  Word,  scattered  on  the  mountains  and 

— which   reveals   iife  and    im-  in  the  jungle,  somewhat  like  the 

'     mortidit; — has  been  extensively  aborigines  of  America,  without 

I    circuited,  and  it  has  prosper-  any  fixed  religion,  and  present 

(     ed,  acoomplidiing  the  will    of  a  field  of  great  Extent  and  in- 

.     Him,  who  would  have  all  men  tereat. 

'     coinetoakno^ledgeof  the  truth  "Our   press    has  furnished, 

and  be  saved.  A  corre^mndent  during  iheyeaT.nearlyamillion 

at  Rangoon,  January  12th,  1832,  of  pages,  most  of  them  octavo; 

writes,  "  Daring  five  mfmths   I  and  the  whole  number  of  tracts 

have  found  opportunity  to  distri-  disposed  of,  in  the  12  months,  is 

bute,  ettherpersonaltyorbyana^  probably,  ab6ut  sixty  oi*  seventy 

tive  assistant, aboutIO,OOOlracts  thouAuid,     There    are     mahy 

and  portions  of  Scripture;  and  Chinese  tri  Rstl'goon,  and.  still 

fourpeTSons,duringthai  period;  liinre  at  MaulAiein  and  Tavoy. 

have    been    added  to  our  litde  But  they  are  a  sad,  gambling, 

church.  The  whole  number  add-  opium-smoking,  opium-chewing 

,  ed  to  all  our  churches  here  (in  set.  Many  of  them,  however,  are 

1  Burmah),  during  the  year  1832,  excellent  artisans,  and  are  cer- 

r  vr&B   193;  of  whom   nearly    60  tainiy,  in  point  of  civilization, 

were  moreor  less  connected  with  superior  to  the  Burmans.'! 

tlte  English  army;  the  re?t  were  We  have  no  pleasure  in  pre- 

H,gle 


26 


Riiigiom  hiteUige^ce. 


May, 


qeiltipg  vueh  a  pktute  of  ear 
spCQKS ;  gnd  we  do  it,  solely  in 
order  to  give  an  accurate  view  of 
ibe  ch^acter  of  th^  people,  and 
<i>r  tke  dkBcultiea  to.  tie  encoun- 
tered,  in  bruwine  th«m  to  Uie 
jjcgqwledge  and  fuiu  enjof  ipeat  of 
CItrJBtiatalty ;  and  we  are  happy 
loadd,  on'the  authofity  of  the 
BuiQ  cofTespoadei^t,  Ihat  aoxie, 
^  few.  eveqof  tb^  sad  set,  have 
epibraoed  th^  go^pcJ,  and  been 
bbptizeil. 

SiAM.  .  We  tia*e .  received  a 
copy  of  the  Mis^wiiry  fourjial 
oi"  the  Rev.  J.  TonJin,  giving 
an  account  ofthe  proceedings  of 
the  Rev.  D.  Abeel  and  himself,' 
while  at  Bangkok,  the  capital  of 
Siam,  from  July  2d,  1831,  till 
January  6th,  1832,  While  there 
thej  distributed  Christian  publi- 
cationa  in  Chinese,  Siamese, 
and  Malayan ;  healed  the  sick, 
preached  the  word,  and  converg- 
ed freely  from  housa  to  hOHSS, 
.no  man  forbidding  them.  Mem- 
ibera  «£  th«  Rqy^  Family,  oi- 
,6ciers  of  the  government,  and 
^iests,vi sited  tbcnii,  and  accept 
ed of  t|ieir  r&^igioa»  books.  We 
sjnqe^eiyhopeaifdpraj,  that  the 
seed  sown  may  take  root,  inay  b« 
watered  with  tjie  he»venly  jntlu- 
eace&  of  the  Diyine  Spirit,  and 
bring  forth  fruit  attnndatiliy  tQ 
the  glory  of  God,  and  the  ever- 
lasting haf^inees  of  ^nefo. 

At  another  tine  we  bope  to 
make  some  extracts  from  Mr, 
T.'s  Journal,  which  cominenaei 
oniyabbut  "  tea  oi  twelve. dayr* 
aftor  his  former  feUout-labcver, 
Qutzlafi^  eipbarked  on  bowd  a 
junk  for  the  north  of  China." 

Malacca.  By  lasl  accounts, 
Messrs.  Tomlin  and  Abeel  were 
t,oth  at  the  Anglo-Chinese  col- 


lege;— Mr.  T,  aeting  for  the 
principal,  Mr.  Kidd,  who  is  ib- 
sent  on  a  visit  to  England,  for 
the  benefit  of  his  heahh;  and  Mr. 
A.  on  a  visit,  bis  health  hating 
declined  i\  8Ufn.  flowevet, 
beisg  fomewhat  better,  he  con- 
t«n^ates  returning  thither.  He 
had  been  preaching  a  few  times 
for  the  Rev.  Mr,  Hugh«,  who, 
in  addition  to  hi^  duties, as  a 
ratsaionary  to  the  Mal>!fe>  act? 
as  English  chaplain. 

PosUeript.  Since  the  abote 
was  in  type,  we  learn. bji  aletter 
irom  HU  Aberi,  of  bis  return  to 
Singapore,  (at  which  place  be 
dates,  April  8th,)  and  ofhis  pur- 
pose to  go  back  immediately 
to  Siara,  in  order  to  supply, 
with  Christian  books,  the  60  ot 
70  junks  then  at  Bangkok. 

Bombay.  We  have  received 
the  Oriental  Christian  Spectator 
up  to  Dec.  1831,  which  com- 
pletes two  vols,  of  that  inatiuc- 
tive  magazine.  We  rejoice  W 
perceive  a  spirit  of  inquiry  tout- 
ed among  the  Parwes  on  thai  ^ 
sid^  of  India,  aod  the  revdtttio 
of  opinion,  on  the  euhject  gf  r* 
tigion,  among  s«ne  Hindoos  at 
jCaoDtta.  Truth  will  triumph; 
qnd  the  ^ernal  immutabiliiy 
of  Indian  supe^titiion,  s»  oiWn 
dsseifted,  will  vaiMsh  before 
the  power  of  God's  everlMting 

.  Chinese  phDosophiam,  too, 
has  i(a  advocates,  yiho  asa^t  its 
;im  mutability,  andits  supeuoril]^ 
over  thei  religion  of  Jesus.  But 
the  contest,  be  ii  remembered,  is 
between  truth  and  $ilaehood, 
and  of  no  doubtftil  iasue.  The< 
Press,  the  Preacher,  and  school-  _ 
master  have,  at  various  times ' 
and  places,  effected  great  moral 
changes    on    large   portions  of 


jnGoo^Ic 


1832.                  Religious  Tntettigencei                  27 

mankind ;  aod  we  see  no  reasnn  MADAtiAscAB.    The    difflen- 

whj  they  will  not  produce  the  sions.strifta  and  murders,  which 

same  leaulta,  Wh^  brooght  to  followed  rapidly  on  the  demise  of 

bear  wlUi  suitable  energy,  on  the  Radama,  hav?  cea&ed  ;  and  fur- 

humad  beitigs  who  inhabit  India,  llier,  (we  are  happy  to  learn  i^om 

Chiott,  and  Japan.    God  hath  Variou3Soarce9,)lheQ.neen, the 

made  of  one  blood  all  natiom  succeSBor    of  the   late     sove- 

of  men;    and     thbugh    there  Teign,  has  given  strong  proof  of 

are  many  difibrences  in  mino^  her    determination   to   improve 

points,  yet  they  are   everywhene  the  conditiotaof  herp^ple,  and 

eseentialty  the  iaiAe;  and  with  '"hasrepeatedlydeclBredherBelf 

th*  DJrint  blessing,  like  effbrts  the  enemy  of  (He  aJaVe  traAc, 

may    evetywher«   be  ext)et:tM  -iati^  the  fiiendofpeace^  educa- 

to  produe«  Mniilar  effects.  "  tion,   and  e6mln6ree."   It   ap- 

-' peai^,  Itlio,  Ui&t  efficient  meaft- 

CAi>e  OF  Good  Hop^.  *  Ser-  tires  Have  been  adopted  lb  im- 

eralof  the  edrly  nutbbers  of  the  ptoVe  agriculture, manulkctures, 

South    African    Christian   He-  And  commerce: 

coidet  bare  t^\m  in  o6t  w&y;  '    The  Bible  Hbs  been traiislat- 

we  wei^e    especially    interested  ed'  into   Malagasiy,  the  native 

with  the  account  they  contain  language;^  the  teachers  ttf  Cfiria- 

of  the  progress  of  infant  schocJ^  tianity  are  protected  and  encour- 

at  Oipe  Town.     "  Quite  ainu-  aged  by  the  Queen  ;  atad,,  among 

Bed "   we  were,  too,  to  read  of  other  recent  improvements,  th& 

the  "  little  group  of  infants,"-^  system   of  infant    schools   has 

African  politicians,  "  from  four  been    introduced ;    ami,  where 

to  seven  years  of  age,"-^"grave^  twelve  years  ago  not'  six  individ- 

ly  diacnssing"  the  merits  of  the  uals  could  write  their  own  Ian- 

Pr^ch  revolution.  In  correct  e-  guAge,  thousands  can  now  both 

duoatioa,learningtodowhatand  read  and  write,  and  great  num- 

only  what  is  good — in  training  bers  are  enjoyingthe  advantages 

up  the  clnld  in  the  way  he  should  of  a  respectable  education. 

go, — we  look  on  the  system  of  

infaat  schocJa  to  be,  in  point  of  Diart  of  a  Chinese  Chbis- 
eflicieDcy,  very  nearly  what  the  tian.    (Extract,  faithfolly  trans- 
power  of  steam  is  in  mechanics;  lated.) 
and  the  system  is  as  simple  and  Pourth  moon,.  1st  day.     At 

as    pleasant,    as  it  is  effici^t ;     the  village  of -^j  superin- 

and  having  reached  and  doubled  tending  the  printing  of  the 
the  Cape,  we  hope.it  will  Come  Scripture  Lessons. 
on  to  China.  Here  very  few  2d  day.  Composing  a  reli- 
girls  receive  and  education ;  and  gious  tract. 
the  education  of  toys  is  seldom  4th.  (Sunday.)  When  reading 
commenced  till  the  age  of  seven,  the  Gospel  of  Matthew,  the  man 
eight,  or  ten  years.  Who  who  came  and  conversed  with 
would  not  admire  to  see  an  in-  me,  on  a  preceding  day,  came 
fant  school  established  among  f^ain,  and  said, — What  book 
the  sons  of  Han,  the  disciples  are  you  reading  to-da|  ?  I  ro- 
of Confucius  I  plied,  I  am  reading  an  account 
'  '  ■"■■  of  what  the  Saviour  of  the  world 


28                   Religious  Intelligence.  Mav, 

did  and  said.  While  the  Saviour  -  named   Yu   came  to  me,  and 

was  in  the  wurld,  what  he  did  said, — You  are  usually  on otber 

uid  what  he  taught  the  pef^le  are  days    writing    acd   compoang 

contained  in  this  book.  The  man  books ;  v/by  do  you  limit  jour- 

(hen  asked,  What  sort  of  petson  aelf  to  reading  to-day.  I  replied 

was  the  Saviour  of  the  world?  I  — This  day,  according  to  the 

answered.  He  waa  the  son  of  the  Hdj  Scriptures,  is  a  sacted  day 

MostHighGod,who,seeingmanr  of  rest,  in  whici)  it  is  required 

'  kind  deceived  by  the  devil,  and  to  cease  from  all  sorts  of  labor; 

going  on  in  the  way  of  wicked-  to  give  repose  lo  the  body,  and 

ness,  which  leads  to  destruction;  ^     Forship    God;    to    thank 

but  ignorant,  of  tl^al  good  way  bim  for  graciousfy  noutiabing 

Which  leads  to  everlasting  ^ife,  sod    preserving    us ;     also   lo 

—left  the  glories  of  his  heaven-  read  the  Holy   Scriptures,  for 

\y  state,  and  was  born  into  the  the  nourishment  of  our  eouh; 

world  as    a  man.     He   in   ^he  that  we  may  cherish   virtuous 

first  place  taught  the  import  of  ihoughls  and  dispositions;  per- 

the  Sacred  Scriptures-:— the  way  fbrni  virtuous  actions  ;  and,  con- 

inwhichmenshouldwalk — what  side;:ii^  tl\e  deeds  of  pasldays, 

is  requisite  in  order  to  be  saved  may    reform    speedily   what  is 

from    depriiviiy    and     iniquity  wrongs  and  be  more  zealous  in 

and  brought  to  the  tight  way.  what  is  right.     This  is  keeping 

Afterwards  he  gave  his  own  pre-  the    holy  rest  of  the  Sabbalh. 

cious  body  to  sufTer  and  lo  die  Yu  replied,  suppose  we  whodo 

that  be  might  atone  for  men's  not  know  tlie  true  Scriptures,  do 

sins    against    High    Heaven —  not  keep  the  holy  day  of  rest, 

(here  the  writer   goes  onward  do  we  act  very  wrong  M  aonver- 

to  the  r;e3urrGction ;    the    com-  ed, — Through  ignorance  not  lo 

mand  to  preach  the    gospel  to  keeptheday,theerFaFiaIight;to 

all  nations ;  and  to  our  Saviour's  know    clearly    tbe    command, 

ascension.)     The  rnan  said,—  and  yet  refuse,  to  keep  tbe  hoi} 

So  good  a  book — I  should, like  day, — the  sin  is  greater.  For  the 

you  to  lend  me  it  to  read.    I  re-  holy  rest  of  the  Sabbath,  is  a 

plied,  I'll  make  you  a  present  manifestation    of  the  gracious 

pf  it  to  read.     If  you  find  any,  intentions  of  the  Most  High  God 

parts  that  you  don'l  understand,  to  mankind.     Because  during 

please  to  come  to  me,  and  I'll  aix  days  we  have  to  toil  much 

explain  them  to    you ;    or    you  for   the   support  of  the  fleshly 

may  pray  to  the  Most  High  God,  body ;  but  on  the  seventh  day, 

in  the  name  of  the  Saviour,  for  we  aretodeaiPt  from  these  toils 

the  Holy    Spirit  to  move  your  of  mind  and  body,  that  we  may 

soul,    and  cause   you   to  know  nourish  the  soul.     And    man'9 

the  mysteries  of  the  Gospel. —  .divine  spiiit  i»  more  enduring. 

The    man    received    the  book  and  more  honorable  and  impor- 

thaukfully,  made  his  bow,  and  tant  than  man's   fleshly    body, 

went  away.  which,  at  the  longest,  will  not  eic-   I 

5th.  At  the  village ,  com-  ceed  a  hundred  years'  duration  ;  'J 

posing  religious  Tracts.  man's  divine  spirit  livea  for  ever  \ 

Ijtl),  (Sunday.)  Whenreadiug  — it    is    an    undying,  spiritual^ 

in  the   prophet    Isaiah,  a  matt  thing;  Slc, 

..I  .Google' 


1832.  Journal  of  Occurrence.  29 

JOURNAL  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


The  RsiiLuon,  on  the  borders  of 
Kwuiglung,  KwaogBB,  uid  Hounan 
proTincBB,  which  ha>  oiciled  genenl 
attention  uid  gieat  alimi,  broke  out 
on  Sunday,  Februar]'  5th  uf  IJie  cur- 
rent year.  On  that  day  the  i^bela 
had  prcdelerminBd  to  commence  their 
openlioia,  and  actnallj  did  so.  We 
have  Men  an  official  notice  at  it,  aent 
by  the  lieuteoant-govemor  of  Hoo- 
Dan  to  the  empefor,  io  wJbich  he  gives 
the  above  dale. 

The  principal  iiwurgenta,  called 
Ytou-jin,  are  cliiefty  of  LeCneban, 
on  tbe  norlhweit  frontier  af  Hwang, 
tunc.  They  are  auted,  in  Chineae 
books,  to  be  the  deacendanls  of 
a  person  named  Pitaa.koo.  Who 
this  person  was,  or  when  lie  lived, 
is  matter  of  diapute;  but  however 
that  may  be,  it  ia  certain,  that 
the  Yaou-jin  first  ippeu-ad  in  Boo- 
kwangii.DdYuanaji,  whence  they  pas- 
sed over  uid  established  l}iemBelveB 
in  Kwaugse.  Daring  ttie  reign  of 
Kaoutsung  of  the  Sung  dynaaty.  io 
the  middle  of  the  ISlh  ceatnry,  some 
of  these  men  were  brought  as  slaves 
to  LeGnchow,  in'this  province;  and 
were  sent  to  cultivate  small  patches 
of  land  among  the  crags  of  the  moun- 
taina.  As  they  increased  in  niuaber 
beyond  the  control  of  their  Chinese 
masters,  they  divided  themselves  into 
eight  tribes  (in  Chinese  pi  pae):  and 
although  thej  have  since  been  further 
subdivided,  first  into  tweotv-four,  and 
now  into  fifty  tribes,  yet  the  ofiginal 
division  into  eight  tribes  ia  still  re. 
Iftinad.  Of  these  eight,  tliree  are  at- 
tached to  Lsenchoir,  and  five  to 
Leenshan.  . 

TJie  hair  of  the  men  is  braided  up 
in  a  tuft  on  the  top  of  the  head ;  that 
of  ihe  Romen  is  malted  with  yellow 
wa^i  and  fortped  hke  a  boOFd  placed 
on  Ihe  top  of  of  the  head,  KHSswhat 
resembling  the  European  collage  c^h. 

heads  with  green  beads,  pheasants 
feathers,  &.C.  Their  garments  are 
fnade  of  a  sort  of  linen  or  grass-cloth, 
are  loose,  and  of  divefv  ookirs. 
The  youDg  m«ii  and  womco  Hog  in . 


response,  and  select  wives  and  hus- 
bands from  those  whose  songs  please 
best.  The  length  of  each  othei's 
waistband  or  sash  being  measnted, 
fixes  the  nuptials. 

The  oatnial  disposition  of  these 
people  is  ferocious  and  oruel.  They 
delight  in  quarrels  and  murder;  but 
are  very  true  to  their  promises ;  and 
fear  gods  and  devils.  They  can  endure 
hunger,  and  prosecute  their  battles  with 
perseverance.  Their  armor  consists  of 
long  swords  suspended  on  (heir  left 
sides,  and  large  eroasbowa  slung  on  - 
their  light :  in  their  hands  they  carry 
long  spears.  They  run  up  and  down 
hills,  and  in  the  most  dangerous 
places,  with  great  speed  and  intrepidity. 
In  battle  they  support  each  other  with 
bows  and  spears,  and  so  rush  forward  ; 
those  who  hold  spears  leading  the  van) 
they  do  not  long  defend  themselvM 
with  bows.  When  sbonting,  the  arch, 
en  hold  their  swords  in  their  mouths. 
If  bard  pressed  and  unable  to  use  tfaeli 
spears  and  bows.  Ihey  lay  them  aside, 
and  take  to  their  swords,  with  which 
they  make  a  moil  desperate  reac- 
tance. They  put  themselves  in  bat- 
tle array  at  some  dangerous  pass ;  and 
if  they  run,  are  sure  to  have  archers 
lying  in  ambush. 

As  soon  as  the  chidren  are  able  to  . 
walk,  the  soles  of  their  feet  are  sear. 
ed  with  a  hot  iron,  to  enable  them  to 
tread  upon  thorns,  stunes,  or  spikes, 
without  being  hurt.  These  people  rush 
forward  in  crawds,  just  like  a  herd  of 
wild  beasts  or  wolves; — hence  tbeiT 
name  Yaou-jin,  which  denotes  a  wild- 
dog,  or  wolf.man. — In  addition  to  the 
above  particulars,  derived  from  a  to. 
pography  of  LeVnchaw,  puUished 
under  the  Emperor  KeSnlung,  the 
Chinese  of  Canton  strenuously  assert, 
and  firmly  believe,  that  the  mountain. 
ews  have  short  tails  behind,  like  dogs 
or  monkeys.  But  Knlinlung  was 
not  the  man  who  wouU  sanction  the 
publication  of  such  an  absurdity. 

To  return  to  tbe  rebellion,  from 
which  we  have  so  long  digressed ; 
Woo   Yungkwang,   the     lieutenant- 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


Mat, 


chieF  rebel  Chaou  Kimjino,  thmt 
in,  Cli&ou,  the  Golden  Dtagon;  an 
enilhet  aince  tnnoied  u  l£e  rojtX 
title  of  the  rebel  chieftain.  To  thi* 
man  ia  ■ttribated,  bj  some  priKHiera 
taken,  the  power  of  working  wondera 
with  hia  Bwurd  ;  of  taking  water  into 
bia  moutb  and  apurtini;  forth  fire  ;  of 
knotting  ruahes  and  converting;  them 
into  cattle,  &.C.;  and  tiiese  reporta 
•re  communicated  in  the  official  dia- 
patchea  to  the  emperor.  It  is  added, 
that  there  ie  among  the  rebela  a  female 
eeneral,  who  baa  aent  her  aisler  to 
be  married  to  one  of  Ihe  rebel  chiefa, 
on  the  frontiera  of  Canton. 

CbaoD  ia  ctolhed  in  a  yeUmt  jacket, 
and  an  emblazoned  nnder.drera,  on 
whieh    are    embroidered     the    three 


Yaou  tnbea  are  clothed  in  jellow 
riding  jacket*  ;  the  rest  have  red  cloth 
turbane.  They  all  can  perform  de: 
moniacal  arta,  but  with  unequal  snc- 
ooaa. — Such  ia  the  aimple  tale  of  the 
iieut,.  govern  or  to  the  emperor,  and 
to  (hia  he  addi,— "  But  there  are  none 
of  the  Triad  Society  among  (hem." 
To  thi*  pnrt  of  the  memorial,  the 
Emperor  repliea  in  hia  own  band-writ- 
ing, with  the  Teimilion  pencil,  "  De. 
moniacal  acta  are  words  which  ahould 


nerer  appear  \x 


And  how  know  j^ou  certainiy  that 
theie  are  none  of  the  Tiiad  Society 
amoi^  them  ?  Hereafter,  when  the; 
are  annihilated,  and  it  ia  found  out 
tliat  there  were  Triad  banditti  among 
tlien),  what  wilt  you  do!  Where  will 
you  hide  youreelf  on  the  earth !" 
..The  lien  tenant-govern  or  repreeenta 
the  hilli  aa  covered  with  anon  in 
February  ;  the  cold  intense  ;  and  the 
paiqea  impraoticable.  There  were  not 
Ifoops  enoagh  in  the  neighborhood 
til  act  againat  the  mounUineera.  who 
could  eaaily  run  away,  but  there  was 
no  pursuing  them.  However,  ainca 
that,  the  rebela  havs  Iwen  Ihe  pur- 
suers;  and  the  imperial  troopv  have 
been  defeated  repeatedly,  with  the 
loaa  of  a  great  many  officers,  guns,  and 
ammunition.  Aiuong  the  kdled  is 
Haelingah.  thetetuh  ot  commander. 
in.chief  of  the  province  of  Hoonan. 
The  progreai  of  the  rebels  haa  been 
rapid,  and  they  hava  pOMesaed  them- 
sclvea  of  four  large  towns,  besides 
■everal  amaHer  onea.  One  town  thejr 
jpluodered  of  the  treasnie  and  grain 
laid  up  in  it,  and  then  lel   fiie  to  the 


public  offices.  But  the  people,  who 
are  not  found  in  arms  against  them, 
hare  in  no  caae  recetred  any  injury 
or  insult.  The  rebel  leader  ia  aaid 
to  have  even  iaaued  manireatoea, 
declaring  that  he  wars  only  with  the 
armed  servants  of  the  government, 
and  intends  no  harm  bi  any  beaidea. 
The  rebela  have  received^  one 
or  two  severe  lepulsea.  Loo  Kwan, 
the  Governor  of  Hookwang,  having 
advanced  towarda  the  scene  of  the 
conteat,  accompanied  by  Lo  Szekeu, 
the  tetuh  of  Hooplh,  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  deceased  Haelingah, 
their  joint  effbrta  obtarned  temporary 
Victory   for  the   imperial  arms.     The  ' 

vanqniahed  rebela  retired  abraptly  to 
their  mnautaina,  which  was  attributed, 
tot  a  time,  to  fear.     But  their  apeedy  | 

return    to    the   war,   with   incteaseil  i 

ardor  and  fury,  proved  the  fallacy  of 
(hat  auppositiun.  Among  the  prrsoncrs  , 

fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  govern- 
ment are  a  son  and  brothsr  of  Chaou 
Kinlung;  to  reacue  whom,  a  vigorous 
aally  has  been  made,  which  Ihoogh 
it  proved   onsucceaafnli    was  not  re-  | 

linquiahed,  till  many  of  the  imperial 
troopa  had  been  slain.  Loo  Kwtm  end 
Lo  Siekeu  hive  been  highly  praised 
by  the  emperor,  for  the  check  (brief 
as  it  was)  which  they  had  given  to 
the  insurgents :  but  they  are,  at  the 
same  time,  reduced  to  the  situation 
of  seeondariea ;  direction  of  the 
war  being  given  lo  Kingaban,  gene- 
ral of  the  MantchoD  tioopa  in  Hoo. 
pih  province. 

DbaTH     UF     GeNEIUL       HlELINQlB, 

the  tetuh  of  Hoonan.  This  TarUr 
officer  fell  into  a  anare  which  rebel 
treachery  had  laid  for  him.  The  Golden 
Dragon,  having  beard  of  the  situation 
and  circumstances  uf  the  general,  sent 
some  of  his  cleverest  people  to  feign 
Ihemselvoa  villagers,  w)ia  desired  re. 
lief  from  the  rebels,  and  to  ofler  thetn- 
aelves  as  guides  to  the  imperial  army 
among  the  hills.  The  general  believed 
Iheae  deceivers,  and  moved  forward, 
with  a  detachment,  eight  pieces  of 
artillery,  ammunition,  storea,  and  mo. 
ney  for  the  puiehaae  of  provisions. 
When  they  had  reached  a  place  con- 
venient for  the  enemy,  the  rebels,  who 
lay  in  ambush,  (ell  upon  them  sudden.  \ 
ly,  and  shot,  at  Ihe  first  nnnet,  tho  S 
general  and  upwards  of  twenty  nffi.  V 
cers.  They  killed,  abo,  a  few  scores  \ 
of  the  soldiers  \  and  seized  the  guns,         f 


Journal  of  Occurrencet. 


hii  left  tna  wu  out  off;  hiaeycs  both 
dug  oat ;  bia  b«ad  ckive  In  two ;  uid 
be  had  a  sword-cut  oa  hi*  fmebead. 


it*  brad. — Tbe  uopnoi,  while  hi 
blames  lbs  piecipiUiicj  of  these  tno 
ufficen,  directs  postbniBoos  honors 
to  be  conferred  on  thsm  sad  otben 
who  ftlt  with  ibem.  He  slso  direcU 
th&t  rewards  be  given  l«  Iha  femOie* 
of  the  slslii,  in  conticleratiao  of  tbeir 
baling  sufFbred  in  (be  senice  of  Iba 
ctnmtrj. 

The  eaipcrM  Kanghe  carried  on 
■a  utanninaluig  ww  agsinst  (he 
BMHinlaiiieeiB  now  up  in  rebellion,  and 
mM  at  ta^t  obliged  to  desist,  without 
cfieotLng  his  purpose.  It  is  nunored 
tlutTicH^wsngbBBdeeUKdit  hiera. 
aolutioa,  to  u«e  ever;  eSbrt  to  put  the 
whole  rac«  of  Yaeu-jin  to  the  tviord. 
So  that  some  took  forward  to  ■  long 
iKniliniiance  of  bloodshed,  and  all  the 
iliiae[)e>>  sttondaat  on  saoh  opention& 
The  only  necesswr  of  lifb  (br  which 
lllw  ]rssa-jta  are  depenihiit  on  the 
C^t,'sQ  is  wit,  and  this  tfaej  an  said 
(o  lAve  been  lajiing  up  largely  fas 
•oat&-yeats.  Govamment  has  direct- 
ed iW  servanta  to  isy  as  littia'as  pos- 
■ibts,  piiUiciy.  about  iliese  relieb. 
(he  pr^panUioD  of  troops.  &c.  And 
many  of  (he  people  ue  afraid  M>  ^ah 
or  write  to  Iheic  fiisnds,  upon  such 
Qutten.  Same  of  his  majesty's  pii. 
nates  have  pleaded  fibs)  piaty,  aa  a 
Bet-oB'agauist  inJUtaryduty;  and  re. 
prMonled  that  they  ai*  ooly  sons  of 
a^d  matbera,  whom  they  cannot 
lakve.    AboLit  a  scora  of  these   pol- 


OnvH  w  1BC  lui.  Of  a  thooeaTid 
men  sent  by  tEie  govetsoi  of  Canteit, 
to  aat  against  (he  rebels,  the  cotn- 
maudirig  officer  has  sent  back  two. 
hundred,  rendered  totally  unfit  Tor 
BCtive  service,  by  the  habit  of  opiam. 

HDOkiD^ 

Fvana,  la,  the  soRhara  diTieion. 
of  the  city,  a  secret  society,  called 
the  '  Waitdarful  sMoeMtioB,'  has-besn 
discovered.    Tha  head  of,  tha  ewnU- 

himklo  gaib  of.  a  maBUTB-gatherer, 
-which  IB  coDBideied  t^  nteancBt  oe. 
cu^ation  in  China,.  B|ut  this  .^graded 
jKiBon   bad   money,   which  he    dig- 


tribulad  lo  poor  aoldlem.  and  pen- 
pie  IB  diativBs,  in  order  to  win  their 
a&ctions,  and  induce  (hem  (o  enter 
the  Wonderfol  asBOciation,  by  taking 
certain  prescribed  oaths.  Wang  laoo- 
tow.tne,  or  old  King,  as  (he  man 
was  called,  had  an  associate  named 
Tai^  Pa.nrh,  who,  having  in  bis  hand 
Mane  defect  of  old  standing,  which 
disabled  him  from  opening  hie  fin- 
gers, pretended  there  was  sonte- 
Ihmg  wonderfol  in  this,  and  was  in 
oonsequsDce  called,  the  "  Lion,  the 
reeambsnt  Budha."    The  assDciatcs 

of  the  present  year,  lo  Join  their  bro. 
then  there.    But  the  plan  being  dls- 
eovsred,  old  King  and  the  Lion  were, 
by  last  BBoounts,  both  in  custody. 
Two  otiier  associatioas  of  a  similar 


1    Pehini 


r  befort 


0  decision 


having   yet  been  passed,   we  are  ud. 
able  to  give  the.  particulars,. 

Famini.  In  consequence  of  the 
eilensive  ionndationfl  of  last  autumn, 
many  towns  and  riUanea,.  in  the  pni. 
Vinces  of  Ganhway,  Keangse,  Hoo- 
pih,  and  Ch^keanf ,  sju  bow  steering 
for  want  of  food,  fa  the  three  {txmei 
uf  those  provinces,  the  emperor  has 
directed  a  remissian  of  a  portioa  of 
Ibis  year's  taxes,  on  the  sufiering 
(owns.  He  baa  also  commanded  that 
the  starving  people  be  supplied  from 
the  imperial  stores,  both  with  rioe  foi 
their  present  wants,  and  with  wed 
to  sow.  Theas  presents  aw  not  ' 
always  xtfholly  gratuitous;  rratontion 
is  usually  requited,  as  sooa  aa  a  better 
harvest  gives  the  poor  people  power  ts 
do  so.  A  similar  boon  has  bean  request. 
ed  ou  behalf  of  CbekSBbg/wMeh  wb« 
fJao  afflicUd  with .  drought  and  im 
undalion. 

CocHiNCHiNA.  Accounts  have  been 
teceived  of  a  rather  serious  aSnj  on 
theborderaof  Cochinchina,  in  Tie. 
ping  foo,  on  (he  southern ^nmlier  of 
Kwsogse  province. '  H  was  ooeasion- 
•d  by  a  dispute  sjnut  some  coal-pita 
in  that  migfaborhood  ;  the  resalt  waa 
unfavorable  to  the  Cbinese  gmerD. 
men*  party.  Two  oflican,  civilians, 
and  abeiil  a  hundred  soldleji*  were 
hilled.  The  lieuL.govenior  of  Kwang. 
le  has  written  to  his  dDperior,  go- 
vernor Ls  of  Canton,  and  has  at  the 
same  tima  soib  a  detachment  ol 
tioops  lo  sappieis  the  lioteis.  £ 


Journal  of  Occurrenceg. 


TheH  people  are  uid  to  be  con- 
nected with  34  diBtricU  or  bartHroui 
MeaouUxe,  who  yield  i.  very  pirliaJ 
obedience  to  tho  Chineue  govern, 
luent,  and  who  are  quite  timilar  to 
the  Yaou-jin,  of  whom  we  have  al. 
read;  ^ven  •ome  iccount. 

Da  Halde  givee  a  very  tolerable 
ileHrTiplion  of  tbeae  Meaouteze,  bat 
does  not  eiplain  tho  meaning  of  their 
name,  for  which  his  English  translator 
reproves  him,  and  telts  his  reader  that 
Meaoutace  means  the  ofTspiing  of  cats. 


In 


I,  and  had  better  have  left  his 
leader  (o  grope  in  the  dark  as  Du 
Halde  did.  than  n  mislead  him. 
The  word  Metnu  denotes  a  plant 
springing  from  the  earth  \  to  bud 
forth  ;  and  perhaps,  in  its  connection 
with  theae  niounlaTneers,  the  term 
maj  denolo.  that  they  are  the  abo- 
rigines, the  natives  of  the  soil. 

RoiBEKT.  The  imperial  stores  at 
Peking  have  been  robbed  of  323  cases 
of  vermilion,  weighing  Il,(l90catlie8. 
A  Btricl  inquiry  is  instituted. 

RrnaeMiNT  or  Kara  Statebhen. 
ChinJii.lin,  President  of  the  Crimi- 
nnt  Tribunal  being  aged  and  infirm,  is 
commanded  by  the  Emperor  to  retire. 
He  is  permitted  to  carry  with  him 
his  original  rank. 

This  person  once  begved  his  bread 
in  the  straets  of  Canton.  He 
had  an  eslrly  educktion  and  inherited 
■  good  patrimony,  which  be  squan- 
dered in  vicious  conrses,  and  reduced 
himself  to  the  aetual  want  of  food  ; 
for  his  friends  forsook  him  in  the  day 
of  his  comity.  The  msnager  of  a 
band  of  play-actors  took  a  ntncy  to 
bis  appeanuiCB,  and  wished  him  to 
appear  on  ^e  stage.  He  declined  this, 
but  became  an  aamatant  lo  the    ma- 


in Canton  province,  the  iceEie  of 
his    early   debauchery   and  disgrace, 

be  afterwards  appeued  as  criminii 
judfe,  and  tlien  as  fooyuen.  He 
afterwards  became  the  governor  of  the 
two  'Lake  pravinoes,'  i.  e.  Hoopih 
and  Hoonan.  And  eventually  he 
settled  down  in  Peking  as  a  president 
of  the  Hanlin  jueu. 

Our  native  correspondent  remarks 
that  Chin  Jfl-lln.  in  the  course  of  hb 
life,  has  eiperienced  the  viciasitndet  of 
bitlerneas  and  joy.  In  this  worid  ge- 
nerally, when  a  man's  destinies  have 
run  their  round,  he  ought  to  perform 
appropriate  duties,  and  leave  the  reet 
to  tho  decree  of  Heaven.  Whether  ■ 
man  have  adversity  or  prosperity  does 
not  depend  on  his  owpsohemea.  It  is 
not  by  force  that  he  can  gel  rid  of  ad- 


raity;    ; 


by 


n  prosperity. 
So  moralizes  our  heatheW  tond. 
He  refeiB  all  to  a  mysterious  c4tne 
;  the  revolution  of  evenla,  a 


the  mercy  and  gnce  of  the  Father  ta 

the  Universe,  are  ideas  which  hCTs 
no  piaoe  in  his  mind. 

.  Another  aged  miniater.  Snn  Urh. 
ehun,  for  several  ymm  governor  of 
Fuhkeftn  and  Ch^keSng,  has  also  ro, 
tired,  on  account  of  illness.  Having 
been  very  successful  in  qnelling  in. 
BUtreetiona  on  the  island  of  Formoaa,' 
His  Majesty,  after  some  hesilatiiHi, 
has  allowed  him  to  retire,  with  nry 
high  honors. — He  is  since  dead, 
and  additional  poathumooi  titles  htT« 
bean  conferred. 


May  with.  As  the  reports,  respecing  the  insm^nts,  eontinne  unfavor. 
able  lo  (he  Oovemment  party,  it  is  eipeoted  that  Kovemor  Le  will  soon 
I^iair  lo  the  seat  of  war  in  command  of  a  bod;  of  9000  men,  who  hftve 
already  been  ordered  to  proceed  thither. 

The  continuancH  of  this  war   is  considered  very   injurious  to  the  inland 
trade  of  Canton,  as  it  hinders  all  business  between  this  city  and  the 
chants  of  Siechnen,  Yunnan,  and  Kweichow. 

Arrival  of  new  o^tcsr*.    The   new   poochingsie,    Kuh-hang,   and 
foo.tootung,  or  lieut.-goneral  of  the  TaKai  troops,  Vnhwan,   lately  arrived 
to  take  possession  of  their  new  offices.     The   arrind  of  ¥»■(  Cmnlb),  " 
new  anohisM  is  daily  expected.  , .  Gl.)twle 


d  the      I 
I,  the         t 


CHIN  ESBREPOSI  TORY. 


Vol.  I. — Canton,  Jche,  1832. — No.  2. 


Ta  TstHg  Wan-ne'en  Yih-tutig  Kmn-mei  Yu4o0f~-^^A  general 
^eogn^hical  map,  with  degrtei  of  ialibido  aad  laagUude,  of 
the  Empire  of  the  Ta  Tting  Dyn^n — may  it  Uut  for  ever." 
By  Lb  Mingchb  T^i»ei.AB. 

Thb  vast  dominiojis  of  Ihe  MaDtchou<Chinesei  comprisiDg 
many  kingdoms,  rormerly  distinct  and  independeqt,  wbico,  long 
ere  Europe  had  eaierged  from  Itie  darkness  and  ignorance  m 
the  tiiiddle  ages,  were  far  advanced  in  civilization  and  the.  arts, 
present  a  wide  field  fur  the  researcbea  of  .tba  geographer,  the 
virluoBo,  or  the  grammiiriBti.  It  is  in  the  first  of  those  cjharac- 
ters,  tbnt  we  will  now  endeavor  to  trace,  on  the  inap,befor~ 
us,  Ihe  boundtiries  and  divisions  of  this  great  and:  most  ancic"® 
empire.  Tliajiks  (o  tbe  labots  of  the  Catholic  raiaaianarit!^^ 
wbo  preceded  us, at  a  time  when  more  liberty  was  grants  ll^ 
'the  "sons  of  the  Westetn  Ocea;i,"  and  to  whom  the  Chinese' 
are  indebted  for  whatever  syatemalic  knowledge  of  geography 
they^poBsesB,  our  task  is  comparatively  easy.  Jn  the  present 
confined  silaation  of  foreigners  in  China,,  we  can  be  eisp '•.lid 
lo  add  but  little  to  the  geugrapiiical  information  already  within 
reach  of  the  scholarsof  Kuropoand  America.  Our  object  is  sim- 
ply to  place  in  the  hands  of  our  readers,  in  an  Raglieh  dress,  that 
knowledge  which  now  lies  amosi  cencealed,  in  the  .ponderous 
ft^ioe  and  quartos  of  France,  or  in  the  multitudinous  volumes 
of  bare  compilation)'  to  which'  the  present  talent  of  Chinu  is 
confined. 

Le  MingchS,  more  generally  called  Lo  Tsinglap,'  author  of 
the  map  of  which  the  title  is  given  at  the  head  of  this  article, 
is  a  priest  of  the  Taoti  sent,'  and  a  native  of  Canton,  ffit 
astronomicar  and  geographical  studies  were  prosecuted  for  some 
'veirs,'  we  have  understood,  under  an  E  iropoan  residing  in  the 
intoriof  of  Ghin;i;  an-J  the  fruit  of  titeui' hatt  been  given  tolhf 


ji-vGooglc 


34  Posiegtions  of  the  June, 

world  in  a  treatise  on  these  acieaces,  first  published  ia  1830,  in 
three  volumes,  which  have  been  since  increased  to  five.  He 
was  also,  we  believe,  chiefly  employed  in  compiling  the  maps 
fo^  the  KWrii^r^  Tlitig  Cft^  lit  geaeM  SlariAiMl  Account  uf 
KwangluDJ;  province,— a  targe  and  volumrnoua  workj  ^ich,  was 
published  in  1822,  under  the  direction  of  Yuen  Yuen,  formerly 
many  years  governor  of  Canton,  and  a  patron  of  our  author. 
I^  Tsinglae,  who,  from  hix  works,  appears  to  possess  considera- 
ble taleOI,  flh4_ft  mhid'  superior  to  Ibe  genemlity  of  hia  country- 
men, is  now  residing  in  k  sequestered  country  ^ace,  a  few  miles 
from  Canton. 

The  map  before  us  was  published,  we  think,  in  1825  or 
1826.  It  evinces,  by  the  roufjh  mnnner  in  which  it  is  drawn 
up,  the  very  partial  advances  made  by  the  Chinese  in  the  art 
of  chorography.  All  thai  they  know  of  the  suhject  has  been  de- 
rived, indeed,  from  the  Catholic  missionaries ;  but  they  have 
followed  ,lhe  instfuctions  of  their  barbarian  leichera,  only  so 
fir  aa  tlfey  themselves  tftbOght  proper.  They  have  been  taugh): 
^y  them  the  nftctrine  tX  the  earth'^  gtdbular  ftirm ;  the  conse. 
qabtit  system  of  9t>hKnctt)  prejeciionj  the  use  ef  latitude  and 
longitude,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  exact  situatioa  df  places ;  knd 
the  method  of  lindii^  the  same  by  observation  and  calculation. 
l^«se  IniVe  -beett  adr^yted  by  the  ChineAe,  and  with  very  great 
.^dV&iitftg«.  But  devoid  of  all  neatness  of  execution,  their  maps 
(lie^'t  ti  Mugh,  linfinished  appennince;  the  ooaets  are  badlj 
described,  and  afTord  no  guide  to  thu  navigator;  islands  are 
ierowded  t<%ethef,-— ^  lai^  number  beitag  roughly  suppKed  by 
l4]Ut^i%e  <*r  four,  of  a  bite  whdily  dispfoportionato  In  their 
f^aVfetleiitj— or  tht(y  Ate  entirely  omit1«dw  Very  little  regard  is 
''Hid  t^  th«  relative  difltances  of  places,  so  that  a  town,  ntaate4 
,n  thtt  bank  of  a  river,  may  be  placed,  on  paper,  at  a  distaoa 
,  irom  it  of  several  mileft.  And  the  coarscs  of  nvers,  how«ve« 
stnall  they  rftay  actually  be,  ate  invariably  descried  by  two 
lines,  at  sortie  distant^  fi'om  each  oTlier,  thereby  si  orowdiB|g 
the  map,  as  to  leave  little  room  for  names  of  (^sces,  which  in 
Chinese  characters  occupy  considerable  space.  Yet,  sotwith^ 
standing  all  these  disadvantages,  the  map  before  us  is  of  value, 
inkSinucIi  as  it  affords  a  very  complete  cutline  of  th«  Chinese 
bm[)ire,  on  a  lar^  scale  \  and  as  a  native  woi4(,  is  inferior  only 
to  a  valbable  MS.  atlas,  ccfntained  iti  th»  Chinese  hbruiy  of  tho 
HoAorelble  Company,  at  Cantoin.  The  explanatcnry  uad  descrip- 
tive observations,  which  fill  up  the  onoccupied  uoniera,  areiwefuk, 
end  serve  to  enable  the  inquirer  more  readily  to  trace  the  aeveoail 
dfvinioiis  nf  the  empire. 

The  present  possessions  of  China',  e>r  of  Ihe  Maatch«u>Chinesfe 
tlyhasty,  fkr  exceed  the  extent  of  the  eAipire  nndnr  aby  pievioua 
ffeigh.  From  the  outer  Hing-an  lin^,  ar  Daourian  HuantMns,  on 
the  horth  of  Mnnlchou,  to  the  souihern  iwint  of  the  island  i>f 
Hainan,  the  greatest    breadth  is  ah.>iit   fttrly  degrees.     And   the 


ji-vGooglc 


1?; 


.1833,  refgnitig  CHmfi  4jf^'ty-  3& 

HUftfot  lepgtti,  from  the  wintry  i*H»(l  (if  jS***"*'*".  W  *^  ?*■  P'< 
lo  the  mapt  wu^dtcrn  bend  of  ;llie  Belur  jchain,  in  Turjiestan, 
jjB  abput  ^venty.seven  d^rgeo.'  Thfis?  poattjoiifl,  occiipyin^  su 
Jarge  a  porlion  of  Asia,  and  in  ^len4  inferior  only  tQ  Che  vast 
dofniuiona  of  Rusaiq,  uuy  Ik  ^aa$eiJ  pnder  Ihree  prii]Qi|)al  dU 
visipns,  yjz.; 

I.  China  Proper)  or  the  etopire  qs  it  existed  under  th«  .Hfing 
dynasty,  which  ruled  in  GJiiaa  from  136S,  until  Ihe  Mi^n^choii 
conquest,  in  1644. 

1L  M^ntchou,  or,  ai  it  has  been  Jaf  intzedi  Alauatcho^ria.  the 
.native  counlry  of  the  reigning  dynasty  ;  antj 

III-     The  Colonial  posse«sioQii  of  China,  in  Mongolia,  Sout)- 

f;atiai  aod  East  Turkestan,  lo  which  may  be  added  Tibef,  and 
Ite  seveul  tribes  bordering  on  Szecbuen  and  Kansitl). 
Cmv/L  Phopbr  is  the  largest,  and  in  every  ;^spect  the  most 
important  of  these  three  division^-  Jt"  Bams  China,  used  anioiig 
foreigners,  aeems  derived  from  T*ia,  the  name  hpriie  by  tbe  fir^^t 
.dyxmely  that  obtained  universal  dosiitiiun  over  the  various  Iting. 
doroa  of  which  Chine,  waa  formerly  composed.  It  was,  prohably, 
when  Tuagking,  Cocbiecbina,  a^  the  neighboring  countries  wei;e 
subdued,  and  forcibly  coloaizett,  by  the  arms  of  thi^  dytiasty,  that 
the  iiaioe  was  spread  throughout  the  Indo-Chinese  oatioris,  ai^l 
tlience  found  its  way  over  Jijdia  and  Persia,  to  the  countries  of 
the  went,  Tbi$  a  upposi  I  ion,  .respecting  the  deriyaljonof  .the  nan^e 
China,  is  rendered  more  probaWe,  from  the  fact  that,  while,  from 
time  immemorial,  the  country  has  been  cjiHed  Chung  JCwp,  'the 
Middle  Country,'  it  haa  also  received,  under  eapb  ei^cceedihg 
age,  (he  name  of  the  dynasty  then  /eigQing.  And,  thouch  amons 
tLe  Chinese  the  name  of  Tsin  lias  not,  like  the  more  glorious 
and  less  tainted  names  of  Han  and  Tang,  been  adoptedby  the 
people  as  their  own  perpetual  deaignalipn ;  ye(,  having  once 
obtained  circulation  among  th,e  sUrroundiog  countries  by  t|^e 
sjilendid  victories  of  its  founder,  it  would  not  with  them  be  ;<> 
readily  lost  as  in    China. 

China  is  situated  belweeeu  IS  .and  $1' degrees  N.  1^.,  and  he. 
tweeo  about  9^  and  !23  degrees  Ion.  E-  from'  Greenwich,  Its  es. 
timated  extent  ia  about  1^398,000  eqiiare  miles,  while  the  eatimate 
for  the  whole  empire  is  3,010,400,  .or  something  more  than  the 
total  extent  of  Europe.  The  nortl^ern  boundary  of  Chitja  js  tSe 
Great  Wujl,  by  which  it  is  s^arated,  on  that  side  fro;^  the 
desert  lands  of  the  Mongol  tribes,  apd  from  .'he  scarcely  l^ss 
dreary  oouiitry  of  Ahe  .M^ntchous  ;  on  the  east,  the  ^ulf  of  Pe- 
clielee,  (called  in  Chipese  Puh.hae),  the  Eastern  ocean,  aiid  the 
.Formosa  channel,  wash  the  rocky  coast,  and  receive  the  nraiers 
of  several  Inrgp  rivers,;  on  the  south,  the  bhinn  sea  is  thickly 
studded  with  birran  .islands,  Ihe  j%s(>rt  of  desperate  pirates;  agd 
Oii  the  went,  several' barbarous  frontier  tribes  stand  between  Ibe 
.aiioitnl  empires    of  China  and  TilVi;    while  the  southwestern 


N  Google 


'56  Pouetsiotu  of  the  Jone, 

provinces  are  conterminoua  with  the  foreign  kingdoms  of  Ton- 
qiiin,  Cochinchinh,  Burniahi  and  the  half-conquered  Lsos. 

Divuiont.  The  whole  country  is  divided  into  eighteen  pro- 
vinces, which  are  usually  sranged  by  the  Chinese  in  the  follax- 
ing  order :— Chihie,  Shantung,  Shanse,  and  Honan,  on  the  norlli; 
Keiingsoo,  Ganhwuy  Keangse,  Chekeang,  and  Fuhkeen,  on  the 
east;  Hoopih  and  Hoonan,  in  the  middle;  ShenBe,  Kansuh,  and 
Szechuen  on  the  weat ;  and  Kwangtung,  Kwangse,  Yunnan,  iind 
Kweichow,  on  the  south.  Of  the  above  provinces,  Kcangauo 
end  Ganhwuy  were  formerly  united  under  the'  name  of  Keang- 
nan ;  Hoopih  and  Hoonan  were  together  denominated  Hou- 
kwang;  and  Kansnh  formed  part  of  the  province  Shense.  Un- 
der the  present  dynasty,  these  haVo  been  separated.  Other  pro- 
vinces have  been  greatly  increased  in  extent . — Kansuh  has  been 
made  to  siretch  far  out,  beyond  the  limits  of  Chinft  proper,— 
across  the  desert  of  Cobi,  to  the  confines  of  Soungaria,  on  the 
N.  W.,  and  to  the  borders  of  Tibet,  on  the  west;  Szechuen,  aj. 
ready  the  largest  province  of  the  empire;  has  extended  lis  govern- 
ment over  the  tribes  commonly  called  SJfan  and  Turfan,  lying 
between  that  province  and  Tibet';  and  Fuhkeen  has  long  in- 
cluded within  ils  boundaries  part  of  (he  fertile  island  of  Formosn. 
These  and  other  changes  in  the  divisions  of  the  country,  accom- 
panied by  the  active,  emigrating  spirit  of  the  people,  which  in  a 
few  years  rendars  those  newly  attached  colonies  wholly  Chinese, 
must  soon  require  a  change  of  the  European  designation  and 
limits  of  "China  Proper-" 

Tlie  Coast  of  China  is  in  general  bluff  and  rocky ;  the  chief 
exception  being  the  southern  part  of  Chihie,  which,  on  the 
other  haod,  presents  to  the  eye  an  almost  unvaried  sandy  flal, 
Teenlsin  foo,  on  the  Pih  ho,  or  White  river,  is  the  only  part 
of  this  province,  and  is  inacessible  to  vessels  of  heavy  burden. 
L'ghter  usaels  can  enter  the  river,  oi?ly  hy  being  towed  over 
the  sands  which  lie  at  its  mouth. — The  promontory  of  Shantung 
is  equallyiitaccessible,,  from  its  ruggedness.  It  possesses  but  ■ 
few.  good  harbors,  and  many  Chinese  junks  are  annually 
dashed  to  pieces  oil  its  shores, — Keiingsoo  is  easy  of  approach: 
but  ihough  the  two  largest  rivers  of  China,  the  Yellow  river, 
and  the  Yangtaze  keang,  both  disembogue  themselves  Into  the 
eea  within  its  confines,  yet  it  possesses  but  one  good  port,  which 
is  Shanghae  been,  near  the  frontiers  of  Chekeang.  For,  the 
Yellow  river.  In  its  rapid  progress  lo  the  sea,  carries  along  with 
it  large  quantities  of  sand  and  clay,  which  being  lodged  at  a 
short  distance  from  its  mouth,  fornfa  one  of  the  worst  dangers 
that  coasting  junks  have  to  pass  betwen  Atnoy  and  Teentsin. 
And  the  Yangtsze  keang,  stopped  in  its  more  gradual  passage 
by  rocks  and  islands  which  almost  block  up  its  entrance,  creates, 
by  the  accumulation  of  snnd,  a  bar  insurmountable  eveD  to  ves. 
sels   of  small    burden. — The  consts  of  Chekeang  and  Fuhkeen  \ 


ji-vGooglc 


1833.  reigning  Chitute  Dyna$tt/.  37 

broken  into  numerous  capes  and  proitiontories,  and  evcrywhera 
initented  by  bays  and  rivere,  are  throughout  very  rocky,  with  few 
sands  or  flats.  The  Cbusan  (or  Chowshan)  Archipelago,  near 
the  northern  extremity  of  Chekeangi  in  extensive,  uccupying  $l 
space  of  nearly  30  miles,  and  poMeaaing  many  safe  anchorages. 
The  Formosa  chaonnl)  between  the  mainland  oT  Fuhkeen  and 
the  island  of  Taevan  or  Formosa,  is  dangerous  and  difRcult  of 
navigation..  The  western  coast  of  that  island  is  surrounded 
with  rocks  and  quicksands,  which  render  its  fine  harbors 
almost  useless,  except  to  juoks  of  very  smnll  tonnage.  '  The 
eastern  parts,  which  a-^  still  possessed  by  the  uncivilized  abo- 
rigines, are  in  comeqnence  little  known.—Tiia  dangers  of  the 
Canton  coast  consist  rajher  in  sands  and  flats,  than  in  rocks ; 
though  the  rugged  islands  which  appear  along  its  whole  breadth 
are  numerous.  There  are  many  good  anchorages  for  small 
vessels,  and  several  safe  harbors;  but  the  island  of  Hainiin, 
near  the  southwestern  extremity  of  the  province,  is  surrounded 
lifee  Formosa,  by  many  dangers,  buih  from  rocks  and  sands. 
The  narrow  strait  which  separates  Hainan  from  the  mainland 
is,  probably,  the  place  called  by  the  Mohammedans  of  the  8lh 
and  91h  centuries, '  the  Gates  of  China.' 

Ricers.  It  is  the  glory  of  the  Chinese  that  their  counlry  is  rich- 
ly watered,  and  that,  by  means  of  rivers,  lakes,  and  canals,  com. 
municafioo  is  rendered  easy  between  all  its  provinces.  Of  all 
subjects  of  geography,  whatever  relatrs  to  the  rivers  of  the 
'  country,  they  consider  as  the  most  inieresling,  and  consequenllv 
give  it  the  greatest  attention.  Yet,  fur  a  very  long  period  the 
source  of  the  Yellow  river  remained  unknown  to  tticm,  and  com. 
parativety  modern  Chinese  writers  have  declared  it  iin(>ossible  to 
ascertain  its  real  origin.  The  Hwang  ho,  or  Yellow  river,  is  the 
■  most  celebra'ed  river  of  China,  though  in  extent  it  is  infurior  to 
the  YanglBze  keang.  It  rises  in  the  Singsuh  hap,  tir  sea  of  Stars, 
in  the  Mongol  district  of  Koko-nor,  which  lies  between  Tibet  and 
the  province  of  Knnsuh.  Thence,  il  touches  Szechuen,  on  its 
progress  to  Kansnh,  through  which  it  passes  in  a  northeast  direc- 
tion to  Shense.  In  Shense  it  takes  a  course  more  directly  north, 
artd  passes  out  into  the  territories  of  the  Ortous  Mongols.  But 
i.aving  approached  the  limits  of  the  desert  of  Cobi,  it  returns  in 
a  southerly  direction,  and  forms  a  boundary  between  the  pro. 
vinces  of  Shenw  and  Shanse,  till  it  reaches  nearly  the  latitude 
of  its  source.  It  then  turns  eastward,  and  passes  through  Ho> 
nan.  Shantung,  and  Keangsod,  to  the  sen,  which  it  reaches  after 
a  course  of  about  2000  miles. 

The  Yanglsze  keang,  or    "  Child  of  the  Ocean,"  which  Eu. 

ropeans  have  erroneously  denominated  the  Kian-ku  and  the  Bide 

river,  is   o'herwise  called  by  the  Chinese  Ta-keang,  flie  Great 

'  river.     It    rises    in    Tsing   bne    or  Koko-nor,  some   d*^reea  bc- 

S     yond  the  source    of  the    Yellow  river,  which  it  passes,  within 

-J     the    distance   of  30   miles,  on  its  way   towards    Szechuen.     It 


N  Google 


$8  Potbfsttew  of  ike  Jure, 

u  here  cttlkrl  the  Muhlnosootbul  sooa  ttfUr  entering  Szecbuen. 
il  tnlcea  ttte  name  of  Kin-slia,  '  golden -sanded,'  whicb  it  bean 
in  Its  pnseage  southward  through  Yunpnn,  and  again  norlh 
Ihrougti  those  parts  of  Szechuen  which  raa  Inhabited  by  snb. 
dued  Meaoutsze;  It  afterwards  takes  the  well-kiwwQ  names  «r 
Great  river  aad  yunglH7«  kuang,  wbic])  it  retaina  in  ils  mt- 
Jeslicnlly  rapid  and  serpentine  course,  through  Szechuen,  Uon- 
pih,  the  northern  extremity  of  Kejingse,  Ganhwny,  and  Keang- 
£00.  to  (he  sea.  This  river,  from  its  almost  canrral  course  and 
(be  number  of  provinces  though  which  it  passes,  has  been 
.termed  'tlie  girdle  of  China,'  and  baa  given  riw  to  the  common 
expressions  north  cS  the  river,  sooth  of  the  riveri  aad  beyoul  tb0 

The  river  next  in  size  to  tbe  Hwang  ho  and  Yongtsze  keangi 
is  the  Se  kea.ng  or  Western  river,  which  rises  in  the  jnoitntains  of 
.Yuniian,  and  passing  under  various  names  through  that  proviiu^e 
and  liie  adjoining  one  of  Kwangse,  enters  Kwangtung,  where  it 
unites  with  the  Pib  keang,  or  NorL)iem  river,  and  with  a  minor 
stream,  at  Smshwuy,  or  'ttie  Tbr'-i  streams,'  a  liUle  (o  the  w<at 
.of  Canton.  A  great  number  of  small  rivers  and  channels  (hen 
carry  its  waters  to  the  sea. — The  Pih  bo,  nr  Pei  ho,  in  Chihle 
province,  is  a  river  of  some  importance. ~^The  Meinuni  koin,  or 
.river  of  Camboja,  and  the  Salween  w  Maraban  river,  both  vf 
nhich  pass  through  China,  are  also  worthy  of  mention.  The 
former  of  these  rises  in  Koko-nor,  not  far  from  the  source  of  the 
Yellow  river,  and  passes  under  the  names  of  Sa-tsoo  and  Las- 
Isang,  through  Yunnan,  into  fhe  country  <^  the  Laos,  where  it 
receives  the  oante  of  Kew.Iung.  Thence  it  flows  through  Cam- 
boja,  to  tbe  sea,  at  Hilho.  The  Salween  rises  likewise  in 
Koko-niir,  and  imsses  under  the  namps  of  Noo  snd  Loo  throng 
the  province  of  Yuonon,  whence  it  enters  Burinah,  and  forms 
the  boundary  between  that  country  and  the  Laos  tribes,  in  its 
progress  lu  the  sea  at   Martahan.  . 

Kven  -among  the  tributaries  of  the  two  great  rivers  of  Chins,  , 
many  rivers  may  be  found  of  cansiderahle  length,  and  soqe  > 
scarcely  inferior  to  the  largest  rivers  of  Kuropc.  At  the  hefd  ^^ 
of  these  are  the  Han.sliwuy,  which,  rising  in  the  mountain  "^'^ 
belwoen    Shense  and  Kassuh,  empties  itself  irkto  tbe  YangjtsEe  'w 

.kciing  at  Hanyang   Cmj,    in    Hoopib.— land    the   Yalung   keang,  f"* 

.  which  rises  im  Kokc-nor',  and  after  running  for  some  time  neariy  *e 
pnrajlel  with   the  Yangtsze  kcAng,  empties  itself  into  that  Tiv,ei  '<!i 

.  on  the  borders  of  Szechuen  and  Kansuh.  Many  olbers-t^  miutx  ^rt 
importance  might  be  enumerated ;  but  we  -leave  tbem  to  hs  inu^^i 
troduced  in-  a  more  parttcuhr  doscriptioD  of  the  several  provinc(!a'g< 

"of  China.  .  V 

yAe  Grand  Canal,in  Chinese  Yun  ho,,or  >the  TF^nait  jiVerl 

,  is  of    much   more  importance  to  the  inkiiiiJ  trade  then  tsitbej' 

■The  Ivl  of  IhoM  BiprcMtonB  in  very  cimmonly  aiijiUcd  tn  nortli-Muiilt^a'^ 
"meti,   but  the   other  two  arc  not   uow  oflen   huard.  ,^ 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  reigning   Chinese   dynasty.  39 

or  the  two  great  rivers  of  China.*  It  is  cut  throii<rh  that 
vast  plain,  which  extends  from  Peking^  over  the  southern 
djstricis  of  ChihlC)  part  of  Shantung,  and  ihe  whole  breadtli 
ofKeangtoo,  to  Hangchow  foo,  in  Chekcang.  This  stupendous 
canal,  which  was  dug  hy  command  of  one  of  (he  emfwror* 
of  the  Mongol  dyonaty  (Yuen),  at  the  close  of  the  13th,  or  com- 
fflGDcement  of  the  14th  century,  joins  together  the  rivera  Hwang 
ho  and  Tangtsze  keang,  at  n  point  near  iheir  mouths  at  v  hich 
they  are  not  above  100  miles  ai>art.  It  does  not,  as  seern't 
implied  in  the  description  given  of  it  by  Urosier,  and  after  biiii 
by  Halte-Srun,  extend  from  Peking  tn  Canton;  being  bnt  a 
pwtioii  of  the  almost  wholly  unintermpted  eommunicnlion,  which 
uisis  between  those  two  places.  Were  it  not  that  Ihe  Yang- 
isze  kejing  and  t1ie  Che  keang  meet  other  streams  in  the  pro- 
tince  of  Keiingse  which  conduct  to  the  borders  of  Kwangtung, 
Ihe  works  of  commiinication  would  be  but  half  completed  by  the 
Grand  Canal;  which  could  not  haVe  heen  cut  with  the  same 
ease  through  the  hilly  icgions  of  Chekeang,  K<-ar)gse,  and 
Kvrangtung,  as  through  the  marshy  plains  of  Keangsoo,  or  the 
sandy  flats  of  Chihie.  There  are  many  other  mjoor  cnnalti 
throughout  the  empire,  bat  none  of  them  are  of  any  considerable 


7%£  Lakes  of  China  are  chiefly  found  in  the  central  and 
eaalem  provihces, — along  Ihe  mnji'stjc  course  of  the  Yangtsze 
kei^g,  or  spread  over  the  level  country  of  Keangsoo.  The 
fer"^:  of  these  lakes  are  the  TUng.ting  hoo,  the  Po.yang  hon, 
th('"9?'a6  hoo,  and  the  Hungtsih  hoo.  The  Tungting  hoo, 
in^'Vinan,  is  said  to  be  220  miles  in  circumference.  It  re: 
j/*^^  waters  of  several  southern  rivers,  which,  rising  in 
Kir'^?|g  and  Kweichow,  find  their  way  throtigh  this  lake  to 
Hif'S^.figtsiM  keang.  From  the  eastern  side  of  the  Tung.fing 
^tT  "»^  "'^  of  Woochnng  foo,  over  an  area  of  about  200. 
af^  catrt  and  west,  by  80  north  and  south,  the  course  of  the 
liingtsze  keang  ties  between  a  great  nnmber  of  lakes  almost 
l^uching  one  another  ;  which  circumstance  gives  to  the  province^ 

iloo|)iih  and  Hoonan  their  names,  meaning  north  and  south  of  the 
[kes. — ^The  Poyang,  in  Keangse,  is  of  less  extent;  but, 
ke  the  Tung-ting  it  receives  four  large  rivers,  and  discharges 
leir  waters  into  the  Yangtsze  heang.  The  tides  reach 
artially  to  this  lake,  though  above  300  miles  distant  from  the 
m,  and  it  is  subject  to  severe  tempests,  which  render  Its  i»'. 
igation  dangerous.  The  scenery  or  the  surrounding  country 
s    pleasing  and    rontantic,   the    favorite    seat    of  the    Chinese 

*  The  Ydlow  ilvei,  ahioh  b;  ita  frequent  inunditions  appears  (o  be 
nore.  ii^iDEiatis  thin  nsefal  Is  ihc  cuimlty.  mnnnt,  in  ooniequencc  af  its  very 
apid   oounej  ite  nt  >11  lUKigdad ;  and  uvea  to  cnMs  from   one  aide  of  it 


r>thBr,   n  freqiuntlir  Attended   with   difltcully  and  duiker.     On  tliB   Yailg- 

,0  hflfing,  traje  i*  .tat  more   pmoticahte,  and  ia  carried  on  to  conitldcEai:^ 

■ ■ "      '  "ter  tlf 

Google 


tttong  and   prolraeted  ebb  tides  with  abort  Soods,  leader  tt^ 
,avigaliuii  of  it   also    difficulL 


40  Posseitiont    of  the  June, 

poetic  muse. — The  Tae  hoo,  thougfa  it  is  also  cnnnected  with 
the  Yangtaze  keang,  docs  not,  like  the  two  preceding  lakes, 
discharge  its  waters  into  that  river ;  on  the  cootrary,  it  seems 
probable  that  the  lake  is  chieHy  supplied  by  the  river,  in  its  ap- 
proach (owarils  the  sea.  It  is  aitualed  in  the  beautiful  and 
well-watered  plain  which  lies  between  the  cities  of  Soochow  Too 
in  KeiLng^oo,  and  Hangchiiw  Too  in  Chekeang, — a  district 
considered  by  the  Chineae  as  a  perfect  terrestrial  oaradise.  The 
borders  of  the  lake  are  skirted  by  very  romantic  scenery  of  hill 
and  dale,  and  the  broad  expanse  of  water  is  broken  by  several 
hilly  islets. — The  Hung-tsih  hoo,  in  Keangsoo,  is  greatly  in- 
ferior in  beauiy  of  scenery  to  the  oilier  lakes.  It  receivtstbe 
waters  of  the  Hwae  river  before  enlering  .  the  liwang  bo; 
and  is  closely  connected  with  bo  many  lakes  of  smaller  size, 
as  lo  render  the  surrounding  country  ths  moat  marshy  district  in 
tlie  empire.  The  situation  is  near  the  junction  of  the  Grand 
canal  and  Yellow  river,  a  pl.'Hie  of  considerable  importance,  owing 
both  to  its  being  a  great  thoroughfare,  and  lo  the  large  quantities 
of  salt  that  are  obtained  from  the  neighboring  marshes. — 
Besides  these  four  principal  lakes,  there  are  also  several 
large  lakes  in  Chihie,  Shantung,  and  Ganhwuy  ;  and  one  or  two 
of  considerable  extent  in  Yunnan. 

Mountains.  Cliina  is  generally  speaking  a  mountainous  couttry. 
The  only  very  Hat  provinces  are  Chihie,  Keangsoo,  and  palt  of 
Ganhwuy.  Chihie  is  low  and  sandy  ;  .Keangsoo  is  almost  an  ej^ire 
plain,  intersected  in  every  direction  by  rivers,  lakes  and  <p;io!8; 
and  Ganhwuy  has  but  few  mountains.  The  province  of  if  Ca^ig- 
se   is  adorned  with  many    beautiful  vallies.  ^Kse 

fn  China  there  are  two  principal  chains  of  mountkioG -firoib  in 
the  S.  E.  the  other  in  the  N.  W.— The  southeastern  rS^fofet 
tends  in  broken  chains  over  the  provinces  of  Yunnan  and  ]f>  vei- 
chow  ;  thence  it  stretches  eastward,  separating  the  provind  .of 
Kwangse  and  Kwangtung  (or  Canton)  on  the  south,  from, 
of  Keangse  and  Hoonan,  on  the  norib.  Frcm  Kwangtu'u^ 
chain  takes  a  northeastern  direction,  through  Fuhkcen  and  p: 
.of  Chekeang,  in  the  latter  of  which  it  terminates.*  This  r 
is  difficult  of  access  ;  and  frequently  surrounds  elevated 
comparatively  level  tracts  of  land,  occupied,  from  lime 
niorialf  by  an  uncivilized  but  independent  race  of  men,  kno' 
tinder  the  general  name  of  Meaoutsze.  These,  people  ha 
tlteir  chief  seats  between  Kwangse  and  Kweichow.  Some  at^V^ 
scaltereft  over  those  two  provinces,  as  well  as  over  Yunnan  an^  .), 

*  Halls-Bnui,  whoae  variety  u(  collected  matter  reapectitig  China  w 
have  found  verf  uaef ul, .  blended  also  with  a  large  por.lion  of  errort 
says  that  this  chain  in  called  the  Igiingian  and  Mangi,  tliq  name  of  (outhenl 
China'.  The  Woid*  here  meant,  we  supinse  to  be  JVon-e,  southern  bar 
'barians,  a  term  which  rniglit  hive  been  rtill  mmetimcB  nied  bj  tbe  proor 
Moneola  in  the  lime  of  Marco  Polo  (who  firat  ipoke  oftho  Manj) ;  bu 
which  has  been  long  since  disused  in  this  country,  and  applieii  only  loth'' 
hthabitania  of  the  tndim   Archipelago. 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


1832, 


reigning    Chinese    Dynatiy. 


41 


S<echuBn ;  where  they  live  penceahly,  under  the  gDvernment 
of  Iheir  own  officers,  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Chinese, 
Others  range  at  hberty  their  native  mountcins,  governed  1:^ 
princes,  who  are  either  of  tbnir  own  choosing,  or  are  hereditary 
among  thiicn.  OF  the  Intter  class  is  the  Iribo  called  Yaou^in, 
occupying  the  hills  between  Kwanglung,  Kwaogw,  and  Hoon&iii 
wbich  hns  lately  joined  with  lecrut  associations  of  OliineM,  to 
attack  the  stirroundiDg  coinlry,  aud  aim  at  the  imperial 
throne.  The  king  of  this  trihe  is  named  Le  Tihming,  und  is 
now  a   mare  youth,  under   20  years  of  age. 

Tlie  moualainous  range  in  the  northwesi,  Malte-Brun  supposes 
to  consist,  not  so  much  of  regular  chains,  as  of  a  succession  of 
terraces  or  tahle-lands.  These  mountains  first  ap|>ear  in  Sze. 
chuen,  whence  they  extend,  in  irreguleir  ranges,  over  great  part 
oT  tits  provinces  of  Kansuh  and  Shense,  both  an  tht!  north  and 
wwtfi  of  the  YoIIqw  river.  In  Shense  the  chain  divides;  and 
e  tvanch  occupies  the  extensive  plateau  formed  hy  the  great 
kherti  bend  of  the  Yell.iw  river ;  while  the  other  atretches 
eastjvard  into  H  man,  till  it  again  meets  that  river,  after  its 
southward  fron  Mongolia.  Tho  chain  being  here  more 
nl  less  elevated  than  in  the  other  provinces,  no  ob- 
I  is  presented  to  the  progress  of  that  great  river  towards  the 
'  ut  on  the  north  of  il,  the  chain  assumes  a  more  regular 
ince ;  a.od  running  up  between  the  province  of  Shanse 
:i>hle,  is  m:it  at  its  termination  by  a  portion  of  the  Great 
There  iha  considerable  hreak  between  this  part  of  tite 
and  wlt.it  is  considered  as  the  continuation  of  it  in 
X^olia. 

hf  the  soiifheastern  range   of  mountains,  the     Mailing,  cele. 

Ited  for  the  road  cut  over  it,  between  the  provinces  of  Kwang- 

Kg    and   Kaaugse,    has   alone   been    examined    by  Europeans. 

l    prevailing     rock*     appear    to    be   gneiss    and     quartz.      The 

ftsterii  parte  of  tho   China,    in   Kwangse,   Yunnan,'  and    Kw«i- 

:e,  probably,   richer   in   minerals  than   any  other  portion  of 

They  possess  gold,  silver,  iron,  tin,  and   copper   mines, 

V  irainy   \iat»i ;  also   cornelians,  jatiper,  riiliies,   arid    beautiful 

krb|m  in   Yunnan.     Gotd   and  aiiver  exist,  likewise,   to  soow 

Kent,  ill  SzSchuen,  Kwangtung,  and  Keikngse  ;  and  to  a  smaller 

Bt«nt  in  Hoo'pih  and  Fiihkeen,     Iron  and  lead  are  found   more 

I  less  in  ali  tbe  soulheru  proviooes.     Mercury  is  obtained,  chief. 

n  Szeehii^n  a.nd  Kweichow.     And  thnre  are  a  few  ci>al-minea 

mgtung, — The  mountains  of  the  north  appear  to  be  leas 

il))undant  in  minerals  ;  but  iron  and  tin  ace  obtained  to  a  small 

■mount  in  moat  provinces.     The  yuh  stone  or  jade  ia  found  in 

fliense,    StiaDB,  and  Honan;  the  cotoeUuu  in   Ci)thle.     There 

3  marble  qutm-ies,  in  Ganbwny,  Shnntung,  and  Shame ;  and 

fihere  are  estelish'e  coal   pits,  in  the  sninhern  portion  of  Chihip, 

Shanse,   and    also,  to  a   very   limited  extent,  in  Shantting^ 

and   HoHwi. 


ji-vGooglc 


42  Mohammedans  in    China.  Jvne, 

We  have  (hiis  given  a  alight  sketch  of  '  the.  Middle  Counlry,' 
nr  whnt  ia  cmnmonly  called  China  Proper.  We  shnll  netl 
proceed  to  describe  Mnnlchoiiria ;  and  afterwards  the  coloninl 
possessions  of  China.  If  we  are  found  frequently  (o  differ  frcan 
aiore  able  geographers,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  subjccl 
is  little  known  even  to  the  best,  in  formed  Europeans ;  and  that 
we  have  therefore  followed  Chinese  in  preference  to  foreign 
iiulhorities. 

(Til  be  concluded  in   the  next  number.) 


Ancient  account  of  India  and  China,  by  Svo  Mohanrnedaa 
triwelera,  who  went  to  those  parts  in  the  9lh  century ;  trdnt- 
lated  from  the  Arabic  bif  the  late  learned  Eusebius  Rt0i' 
AiTonr.  Wuh  note*,  illustrations,  and  ingairies  by  the  sfht 
hand.     London,  printed  for  Sam.   Il.irding.  kdccxuciii.       ^ 

(Continued  /ram  pege    15.) 
Wr    have   already   alluded    (o    the    papers   appended 
work  under   review;  one  of  these  is   an    ittijuiry  into  the  1 
when    the  Mohammedims  first  came  to  China ;  another,   ia  I 
ccrning  the  Jewx,  nnd  a   third  is  coneernin;^  the  origin  ofV 
Christian  religion,  in  this  country.     We  shall  briefly   notice   i 
of  these  topics,  which  may  bo  again  in troiiuced  and 
future   numbers  of  this  work.     Referring  then  to  the  qiiestic*' 
At  what  litnp,  and  in  what  way  drd  the  Mohammedans  firstC 
China  J — we  quote  from  Renaudot : 

"  It  is  thu  belief  of  mmy  that  Iha  Mohammed  am  went 
by  land,  an<l  tliut  xhe,  track  pureued  liy  BDme  modern  tnvelen,  ot: 
Id  p<Miit  out  lo  U9  the  road  the  anclenti  may  have  taken.  Marco  Polo. 
tbey.  weal  into  China  by  the  way  of  Tartary  ;  Handeville  almoxl  troi 
hia  very  footalepa ;  Jengliix  khan,  the  Grat  emperor  of  the  Moguls,  <.. 
queied  a  part  of  t^hina,  and  marched  thereto  fruiii  the  ancient  Mogfuliatf 
or  Turkeatan  1  we  have  a  Persian  account  of  an  embany  from  a  Tai^ 
prince  to  the  emperor  of  China,  and  Ihia  embanador  went  aln  by  land  ;  , 
the  beeiningofthi!!  century,  Beoet  GoGZ,aJe«uil,  travelftl  also  fimn  the  In'' 
to  Peking ;  the  fathers  Grucber  and  Orville  did.  a  few  years  ago,  perform 
Bania  journey  the  Muscovite  emba-viecforB  do  when  they  go  to  China, 
Ihey  even  ansure  us,  this  route,  which  is  not  always  the  same,  is  pretty  wtll 
frequented  by  the  caravans  of  the  merchants  of  upper  Asia.  These  difieroil 
mates  are  pricked  down  in  the  map  of  Catbay,  published  by  Kircher  i~  ' 
CAina  lUuttrtla. 

"  All  these  instances  eufEcienlly  prove,  that  wo  may  go  'o  China  by  lane, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  of  it ;  but  the  way  bold  hy  a  Email  number  of  travelerj 
does  not  seem  lo  prove  that,  for  certain,  the  rarae  was  held  by  the  citavBii 
and  merohinla;  which  ought  to  havu  been  the  case,  for  such  a  number  a 
Mohammedans  to  get  into  China  that  way.  For.  according  to  the  old  melho< 
n[  traveling  in  caravans,  it  was  a  v^ry  hard  matter  for  the  merchants  c 
I'ersia  and  Meaopolamii  to  go  thilher  by  la:id,  unless  the  track  was  well  fn 
quented  ;  and  it  seems  not  only  certain  that  it  was  far  from  being  so,  bat  al>o,V 
that  it  was  considered  only  as  a  by.way — a  ihort  cut." 


■,  Goo»^lc 


1833.  Mohammedam  in  China.  43 

I'd  pill  Ihis  matter  in  the  clenrest  light  possible,  RiMiaiidot 
slojitj  here  to  " survey  the  extent  "  of  the  Mohammedan  empire, 
at  the  time  under  conaideisiion ;  and  then  says ; 

"But  Ihis  way  ly  land,  whether  bj  Samarcand,  bji  Cabul,  by  Gaznah. 
i>i  bv  CiHhgar,  was  very  impraclirable  in  ttic  days  of  our  Arabf,  ciclusive 
of  ihe  natural  inconvenlenceB  uf  Ihe  roads  they  ivere  to  travel.  All  the 
trade  nf  the  East  was  Ihun  in  the  hands  or  Ihe  merchaDts  of  Penia.  Bassoia,    ' 

IhoEgyplian  trade,  atid  putljoflhe  Mediterranean.  They  traded  lo  Iho 
Indies  liy  land,  in  many  plaecs,  and  particularly  at  Cabul.  The  pruducts  of 
Arabia,  Egypt,  Pemia  and  the  adjacent  provinces,  they  exchanged  with  the 
nwrchants  of  Turkestan  and  the  Indies,  far  musk,  precioua  stones,  crystals, 
ppices,  and  drugs;  il  was  alniost  impossible  for  them  lo  go  farther,  or  to  driTs 
a  Irads  quite  hmne  to  China,  bncaui^e  of  the  desert — a  dangerous  track;  and 
Klill  mote  because  of  the  continual  wars  between  the  Arabs  and  the  prince*  of 
Turkestan." 

)uld  occupy  too  much  time  to  follow  Ihe  argument  through 
i  details;  Uie  result  ia  given  in  these  words: — "All  that 
\w  It/Itherto  been  offered,  and  much  mure  that  might  be  odded, 
9  evidently  (o  prove,  that  the  Moliatranedans  first  went  to 
I  hy  sea.  It  remains  therefore  that  we  examine  into  the 
e  (hey  sloered,  the  nature  of  their  navigation,  the  end  of 
lleir/. J  voyages,  and    what  advantages   they   made  of  them." 

•j'S  learned  translator  brings  proof  positive  to  show,  that  Ihe 
Sifl  did  not  steer  by  the  coinpass  :  and  gives  it  as  his  opin- 
jfthat,  at  first,  they  only  went  to  Malabar  and  Ceylon,  but 
e  venturing  farther  tlian  the  Romans  had  been,  they,  from 
a  isle,  at  length  discovered  the  shores  of  China.  Their  kalifa 
9[  endeavored  to  have  poletii  fleets  ;  they  could  have  no  temp- 
make  farther  discoveries,  or  new  conquests  by  sea, 
isult  the  interest  of  their  trading  subjects  in  foreign 
Iris.  Wherefore,  it  is  very  probable  that  the  first  adventurers 
Tho  undertook  this  voynge,  were  urged  thereto  by  the  calamities 
"I  wars,  which,  having  reduced  many  families  lo  want, 
I  them  to  seek  a  livehhood  by  trade.  'Hence  we  may 
jetty  clearly  disct-rn  how  the  Mohammedans  Hrst  get  into 
Jlina;  and  it  suems  ihiil  they  did  not  force  nn  admittance  as 
■ewhere,   but,  chiefly,  insinuated  themselves  under  the  pretence 

he  sum  of  the  whole  seems  Ic  be,  that  the  Mohammedans  . 

B  to  China  at  a  very  early  period  of  their  era,  both  by  sea  and 

■nd,  but  chiefly  by  see,  snd  alintist  solely  for  Ihe  sake  of  commerce. 

We   have   no   means   of   ascertaining    Ihe    nurtrber  of  Moham. 

w  in  China;  in  Iho  westi^rn  parts  of  the  empire    their 

iiiriiber  is  mnniderahle,  and  everywhere   they  live  unmolested  in 

^  of  their  peculiar  rites.     E^irly   in  Ihe  last  century 

ler  Wiis  "  computed  at  about  five  hundred   ibeusand." 

From  what  is  said  of  the  Mohamnifdittis,  Jews,  Cbrisliaos, 
liind  Pnrsees  who  perished  nt  C'infit,  Rcnaudot  discourses  at 
Blenglb,  and  gives  it  as  his  opinion,  that  there  is  a  great  number  of 


N  Google 


44  Mokammedaia  in    Ckirui.  3vne, 

Jews  in  China,  ttnd  that  tbey  got  into  China  aa  they  did  into  all 
other  parts  of  the  £aei ;  and  he  mshec  Father  Ricci  or  tome  other 
miasionnry  had  Ukea  more  pains  to  investigate  the  Babjeol, 
We  must  have  more  information,  befure  anything  very  satisfactory 
can  be  stated  respecting  the  numl>er  or  situation  of  the  Jews  in 
China,  either  at  present  or  at  any  former   period. 

The  most  recent  testimony  which  we  have  on  this  subject  i« 
contained  in  Morrison's  Joiiraal,  written  while  in  the  interior  of 
,  Chine,  from  which  we  give  the  following  passage.  "October 
10th,  1816. — Had  a  convesration  v/ith  a  Mohammedan  genlleman, 
who  informed  me,  that  at  Kaefiing  foo,  in  the  province  of  Honan,  . 
thene  are  a  few  faiuili^a  denominated  the  TeaouJcin  keaou,  or  'the 
sect  that  plucks  out  the  sinew,'  from  all  the  meal  which  they  eat. 
They  hare  a  Le-pae  szc,  or  house  of  worship ;  and  observe  the 
eighth  day  ss  a  Sabbath."  .m^ 

If  there  are  Jews  in  China,  living  as  a  distinct  sect,  it|wc{ 
interesting  to  learn  their  history  ;  and  it  is  much  to  he  deeirtC 
facta  may  be  developed,  whicli  shall  make  us  acquainted  y'\ 
pi-esent  condition  of  thut  scattered  people.  The  subject  is  w*j 
of  consideration ;  for  if  the  casting  away  of  them  has  bed" 
riches  of  the  Gentiles,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be  hid 
from  the  dead? 

On  the  origin  of  the  Christian  religion  in  China  our  transB 
finds  it  inconvenient  to  expatiate  ;  and  the  subject,  aisv,   H 
compelled    to  leave  quite  in    the   dark.    We    will  give   in 
words  what  seems  to  be  the  result  of  his  inquiries.     He  dis^T^ 
the  idea  that  St.  Thomas  ever  vistcd  China. 

"The  first  a[>tiemnBe  of  CbnHtianity  in  China,  that  we  know  vf,  j  .__ 
tb«  feu  of  ClitiHt  tj3li ;  and  iJiii  la  what  we  gather  from  an  inacriptiin,  wliS 
inlbe  year  of  Christ  1025,  was  found  al  Si-gnan  fu,  Ihii  capital  of  the  (j* 
vince  of  Chensi.  delineated  in  Chineae  eharaelers,  with  Mvcral  lines  of  Syri 
Ab  IhiB  Chinees  and  Syriac  inscription  Is  a  monument  of  very  jrrent  iin|i 
tanoe,  and  the  only  oenain  thing  of  the  kind  hrtherlo  difcoTcred  in  1 
empire,    it  may   not  be    amiaa  to  explain   (he    principal    ,  _ 

You  have  I  repreaenlBtive  copy  of  this  Inacripliou  and  stone  lo  Fatt'jS 
Kircher's  China  Itliistrata,  which  he  assures  us  la  verj  cisct;  and  Hnr  ~ 
and  some  other  Proteslanls,  who  would  have  had  it  a  forgery,  without 
llie  leart  ground,  have  been  refuted  by  some  of  their  own  brethren,  who  ha^ 
cooler   hrads,  and   mure  understanding.''  :l 

'Let  us  now  examine  the  Chinese  part  of  this  inscrlptii^ 
accmding  to  the  translation  of  some  learnad  -  Jesuits.  The  tirsi 
column  lays  down  the  groundwork  of  the  Christian  faith,— I 
the  existence  of  u  Godhead  in  three  persona,  the  Creator  of  all  thingsA 
It  is  remarkable  Ihitt  llirso  Syrians  use  the  word  Aloho  (Jeho-I 
vah);  which  they  did  most  certainly,  because  ihey  could  find 
no  word  in  the  Chinese  tongue,  to  convey  the  idea  Christiana 
have  of  (he  true  God. 

' The  second  and  third  columns  continue  to  explain  the  mys. 
tery  of  the  creation,  the  fall  of  the  first  man  by  the  seduction 
of  the  Devil,  who  is  culled  Sutan,  a  name  quite  foreign  to  the  I 


ji-vGoogle 


1832.  Gutzlaf't  Journal.  45 

Cbinese  tongue.  The  fourth  explains  the  advent  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  his  iDcarnation.  In  the  same  column  is  the  word 
Tafm,  wbich  must  here  signify  Judtea ;  nnd  tliere  is  also 
H  ref«renoe  to  the  star  in  the  east.  Mention  is  aJKn  mnde  iif 
baptism,  and  of  sevemi  ceremonies  practiced  by  the  Christians. 
In  the  aequnl  of  this  inscription,  (here  is  reference  to  the 
preaching  of  the  gosp«1  in  China  ;  and  it  is  said  that  in  the 
time  of  Taizan-ven,  a  holy  man  called  Olopuen  or  Li^iien, 
came  hither  from  Tai;in,  conducted  by  the  blue  clouds,  and  ()y 
rfaerving  the  courxe  of  the  winds.' 

Here  we  close  our  extnicls  finm   Renaudot ;  and  with  one  or 

two  remarks    must  leave   the   suliject,   uur  limits  not  allowini;  tin 

I"  say  more.     These  Syrians  seem  to  have  been  of  the  sect  of  Iha 

Nestorians ;  and,  entering  the  "country    in   the  acvenlh  century, 

to   have    continued  a    BuccessioTj   of  laiiora    for  three    or  fo'n- 

ill  hundred  years ;   but  to  make   this   matter    perfectly   satisfactory, 

it  mucJi  Tfifite  ample  testimony  is  needed.     As  a  tojiic  of  ecclesias. 

,  bl  Ileal  Wstory,  this  euliject  opens  a    wide  range,  arid   invites  the 

I  »  utleirfion  of  those  who  are   interested  in  such  inquiries. 

I*       r 

u 

L  i  JfA-nal  of  a  residence  in  Siam,  and  of  a  voyage 
I  *  ^lovg  the  coast  of  China  to  Mantchou  l^artarg, 
■"      by   the  Rev.   Charlks  Gutzi.aff. 


\K 


___  the  capacity  ^T'™^  >°"  p°«'  ^5> 
.  contact  with  the  Laos  or  Ghana,  a  naiiuii  scarcely, 
i.^  town  to  Europeans.  I  learnt  their  language,  which 
if  ■  very  similar  to  Siamese,  tbotigh  the  written  cha- 
jActer,  used  in  their  common  as  well  as  sacred 
IMuks,  differs  from  that  of  the  Siamese.  This  nation, 
>niqBhich  occupies  a  great  part  of  the  eastern  peninsula, 
'sjom  the  northern  frontiers  of  Siam,  along  Oambo- 
:^m  and  Cochinchina  on  the  one  side,  and  Burnaah 
iif'Cn  the  other,  np  to  the  borders  of  China  and  Ton-, 
'I  jLin,  is  divided  by  the  Laos  into  Lau-pung-kau 
*l  white  Laos),  and  Lau-pung-dam  (black  or  dftrk- 
fl  »os),  owing  partly  to  the  color  of  their  skiu-r 
.^yiiese  people  inhabit  ntoatly  mountainous  regions;, 
.Cultivate  the  ground,  or  hunt;  and  live  under  the 
llt'ovefomeirtofmaiiy  petty  princes,  who  are  dopend- 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


II 


iSL 


4ll  Gutzlaff's   JourntU ;  hm, 

ant  on   Siarn,    Burmah,    Cochiiichina,   and  China. 
Though  tlieir  country  abounds  in  many  preciousar- 
tiflea,  and  among  them,  a  considerable  quantitj'  of 
gold,  yet  the  people  aru  poor,  and  live  even  aion. 
wretchedly  thnn  the  Siamese,  with  the  exception  of 
those  who  are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Chinese. 
Though  they  have  a  national  literature,  th^y  are  not 
vr;ry  anxious  to  atudy  it ;  nor  does  it  afford  them  a 
fountain  of  knowledge.     Their  best  books  are  re- 
lations of  the  common  occurrences  of  life,  in  prose; 
or  abject  tales  of  giants  and  fairies.  Their  religious 
books  in  the    Pali  language  are   very  little  under^ 
stood  by  thi;ir  priests,  who  differ  from  i\ib  Siame|M 
priests  only  in  tlieir  stupidity.     Although  tl)liw(^)i>' 
try  may  be  considered  as  the  cradle  of  Bit«|i 
in  these  purls,  because  most  of  the  vestiges  CqA 
Nakodum,  apparently  the  first  missionary  of 
ism,  are  to  meet  wiih  in  their  precincts;  yet' 
temples  built  in  honor  of  Budha,  are  by  no  mt 
equal  to  those  in  Hitim,  nor  are  the  Laos  as  suj 
stitious  as  their  neighbors.     Their  language  ia 
soft  and   melodious,  and  sufficiently  capaci 
express  their  ideas. 

The   Laos  are  dirty  in  their*  habits,  sportful 
their  temper,  careless  in  their  actions,   and  lovei 
of  music  and  dancing  in  their  diversions.     TJ>ei| 
organ,  made   of  reeds,    in  a   i>eculiar  manner, 
among  tlie  sweetest  instruments  to  be  met  with 
Asia.     Under  the  hand  of  an  European  master, 
would  become  one  of  the  tno9t  perfect  indti'iimeni 
in  existence.    Erery  ocrble  maintains  it  number  ( 
dancing  boys,  wbo  amuse  their  masters  with  tlit 
most  awkward  gestures,  while  miiaic  i^  pla.yitig  it 
accordance  with  their  twistinga  and  turmA^< 

The  southern  diatricls  carry  on  a  very  brisk;  tradj 
with  S'iam,  whitber  the  nstiTea  come  .in  long,  nai 
row  boats,  covered  with  graBs  ;  importing  the  pn 
ducticKis  of  their  own  cotin'Cy,  ancb  aa  i^vory,  gold,  tigei 
skins,  aromatics,  tSLcJ;  and  expdrdnkg  Europeajn  ^nt 
Indian  manufactures,  anc)  soow  arUdes  of  Stiainese 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


183^  Jtesidencein  Siam.    ^  ^ 

industry.  The  trade  gave  rise,  io  1827,  to  a  war 
witli  the  Siamese,  who  Used  'ev6ry  stratagem  to  op-' 
preas  the  subjects  of  ohe  of  the  Laos  tributary 
chiefs,  Chow-vin-chan.  '  This  prince,  who  was  forJ 

,,  merly  so  high  in  favor  with  the  late  king  of  Siam, 
as  to  be  received,  at  his  last  Visit,  in  a  gilded  boat, 
and  to  be  carried  in  a  gilded  sedan  chair,  found 
the  exorbitant  exactions  of  the  Siamese  governor 
on  the  frontier,  injurious  to  the  trade  of  his  subjects 
and  to  his  own  revenues.  He  appifed  repeatedly, 
to  the  court  ?t  Bangkok  for  redress:  and  being 
unsuccessful,  he  then  addressed  the  governor  him. 

u  snlf :  but  no  attention  was   paid  to  his  gfievances- 

1  He  finally  had  recourse  to  arms,  to.  piinish  the  go- 
I  vernor,  without  any  intention  of  wdging  war  with 
.the    king,  an  event  for  which   he  was  wholly  un- 

i.  prepared.  His  "rising,  however;  transfused  so  ge- 
^neral  a  panic  among  the  Siamese,  that  they  very 

2  soon  .marched  en  masse  against  him,  and  met  with 
Vimrnediate  suiircess.  From  timt.  moment  the  country 
jbecarne  .  the  scene  of  ,l?lopd,shed  and  devastation. 
[Paya:rneh-tap,  <the";  Siamese  com'mander-iii-'chief, 
B;iot.only  endeavored  to, enrich  himsplfwithifiiraensd 
T  spoils,  but  committed  tTie  most  horrible  actsof  cruely', 
, '■butchering  all,  without  regard  to  sex  or  dge.  And 
.■"whenever  this  was,  found  top  tedious,  hb "  shut  up 
'^.a'nunober  of  Victims  together,  and.thea  either  set 

fire  to  thehouse,  or  blew  it  up  with  gUnpowdfer.  ,  TliA 

■niinaber  of  captives  (generally  country  people);  was 

very  great.  They  were  brought  dpwn'theMfiinanibrt 

rafts  ;  and  were  so  short  of  provision',' that'thfethAJOf 

part  died  froni 'starvation  :the  remairider  were'distri- 

buted,  among  the  nobles  as  slaves, 'and  were  treated 

iBora  inhumanly  .tiiatt  the  most'inveterale'ebeni'iesi 

while  miny  nf  thR  f^ir  sex'  w^re  placed.  In  (he'li^- 

'  rffims  of  the  kjng  and  hisnobles..' '  ■  ^      .  ■  -■ 

'  Forsaken  by  airhiasubjecta.'Cfhow-viti-diah  fted 

rfith   his  family  to   one  of  the  'nSiCThbttriBg    Lartfe 

(-Vjififi;  in  the  meantime,  th^  Cochirichiiie^e  senl'an 

('Jivoy  to  interpose  wUh  the  Siatnfise  c6'mlnaiide^4n- 

*■''  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


SET  Outztaj^ 9  Journal :  June, 

ctiief  6a  his  behalf,  he  envoy  was  treacherously 
ipurdered  by  the,  Siamese,  together  with  his  whole 
retinue,  consisting  of  100  men,  of  whom  one  only 
was  sobered  to  return  to  give  an  account  of  the 
tragedy.  Enraged  at  this  breach  of  the  taw  of  ua- 
lions,  but  feeling  themselves  too  weak  to  revenge 
cruelty  by  cruelty,  the  Cochinchinese  then  sent  an 
ambassador  to  Bangkok,  demanding  that  tlie  author 
of  the  murder  should  be  delivered  up;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  cleclaring  Cochinchina  the  mother  of  the 
Laos  people,  while  to  Biam  was  given  the  title 
of  father.  Nothing  could  be  more  conciliatory 
than  the  |letter  addressed  on  the  occasion,  to  the 
king  of  Siam ;  but  th;3  latter  refusing  to  give  any 
decisive  answer  to  this  and  other  messages  repeat- 
ediy  sent  to  him,  himself  dispatched  a  wily  poli- 
tician to  Hu6,  who,  however,  was  plainly  refused 
fidmittance,  and  given  to  understand  that  the  kings 
ofSjamand  Cochinchina  ceased  henceforth  to  be 
friends.  The  king  of  Siam,  who  was  rather  intimi- 
dated by  such  a  blunt  reply,  ordered  his  principal 
gobies  and  Chinese  subjects  to  build  some  hundred 
war  boats,  after  the  model  made  by  the  governor 
ofLigore. 

But,  whilst  these  war  boats,  or  as  they  might 
be  more  appropriately  called  pleasure  boats,  were 
Tjuilding,  Chow-vin-chan,  with  his  whole  family, 
,was  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  the  Siamese.  Being 
<Cpqfihed  in  cages,  within  sight  of  the  instruments  of 
.torture,  the  old  man,  worn  out  by  fatigue  el^d 
hard  treatment,  died ;  while  his  son  and  heir  to  'the 
crown  effected  his  escape.  Great  rewards  .  weys 
.offered  for  the  latter.and  (ve  was  found  out,  and  wouli 
have , been  instantly  murdered,. but  climbing  up  fto 
the  roof  ofa  pagoda,  he  remained  there  till  all  meahU 
of  escape  failed,  when  he  threw  himself  down  iip(?in 
A  rock,  and  perished.  The  royal .  race  of  this  Lat.V 
,(ribe,  'Chan-Pung-dam,  is  now  extinct,  the  com- 'a 
try.ia  ,laid  w^te,  the  peasants,  to  the  number  ^.1 
lOOjOWy  naVe  been  dispersed  over  diA'eront  parts  t  ■ 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 

{  ii 


183^  lietidence  in  8iam>  51 

Siam  ;  aqd  tbe  whole  territory  lias  been  brought, 

notwithstanding  the  remonstrances '  of*  the  court 
of  Ha6,  under  the  Immedfate  control  of  the  Siam- 
eae,  who  are  anxiouB  to  have  it  peQpled  by  other 
tribes.  Those  Laoa  nobles  who  yielded  to  the  Siam- 
ese at  the  first  oB6et,  are  at  present  kept  confined  in 
the  spacious  buiidinga  ofthe  Samplung  pagoda,  a 
temple  erected  by  the  father  of  Paya-meh-lap,  on 
the  banks  ofthe  Meinam,  near  the  city  of  Bangkok. 
I  paid  them  a  visit  there,  and  fonnd  them  exceed- 
ingly dejected,  but  open  and  polite  in  their  conver- 
sation. They  cherish  the  hope  that  they  shall  be  sent 
back  to  their  native  country,  relying  on  the  compas- 
sion of  his  Siamese  Majesty,  who  forgives  even 
when  no  ofiense  has,  been  given. 

Although  the  Laos,  generally,  are  in  a  low  state  of 
civilization,  yet  there  are  someiribes,  amongst  their 
most  inaccessible  mountains,  inft^rior  even  to  the  rest 
ofthe  nation.  One  ofthe  most  peaceful  of  these  are 
the  Kahs.  The  Laos,  imitating  the  Siamese,  are  in 
the  habit  of  stealing  individuals  of  this  tribe,  and 
bringing  them  to  Bankok  for  sale.  Hence  1  have'been 
able  to  converse  wirh  some  ofthe  Kahs,  who  stated  tp 
me,  that  their  countrymen  live  peaceably  and  without 
wants,  on  their  mountains;  cultivating  juet  so  mach 
rice  as  is  sufficient  for  their  own  use;  and  that  they 
are  without  religion  or  laws,-in  a  state  of  society  not  far 
superior  to  that  of  herding  elephants.  Nevertheless; 
they  seem  capable  of  great  improvemenf,  and  under 
the  hand  ofa  patient  minister  of  Christ,  may  be  as 
tntich  benefited  by  the  divine  Gospel, as  have  been  the 
lately  so  savage  inhabitants  of  Tahiti'  or  Hawaii. 

Some  Laos,  who  were  sent  by  their  chiefs,  a  few 
years  ago,  with  a  Chinese  mandarin  from  ihe  fron- 
tiers of  China,  appeared  a  superior  class  of  people; 
tKough  speaking  the  same  language  a«  the  othci' 
(pbrs.  They  have  been  greatly  hnproTed  by  thtiil* 
jntercourae  with  the  Chinese,  to  whose- emperor  they 
•n're  accustomed  to  send  regular  tribute,  by  the  hands 
^f  an  embassador.  ■    ;■    . 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


52  Guixlaff*t  Journal  i  June, 

Amongst  the  various  races  of  people  who  inhabit 
Siam,  there,  are.  also  Kameha  or  natives  of  Ce^tnboja. 
This  oouiitry,  situated  to  tiie  southeast  of  Siam,  is 
doubtleijs  of  higher  antiquity  than  any  of  the  sur- 
rounding states.  The  name  Camboja  occurs  in  the 
Ramayana  and  other  ancient  Hindoo  poems ;  and  in 
the  earliest  accounts  of  the  country,  Hindustanis 
mentioned  as  the  cradle  of  BudbisDi.  The  lan- 
guage of  the  Cainbojans  JiiTers  materially  from  the 
Siamese,  and  is  more  harsh,  but  at  the  same  time 
also  more  copious..  Their  literature  is  very  exten- 
sive, and  their  books  are  written  in  a  character 
called  Khom,  which  is  used  by  the  Siamese  only  in 
writing  their  sacred  Pali  books.  Most  of  their 
books,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  national  laws 
and  history,  perhaps  all,— ^are  in  poetry..  They  treat 
generally  on  very  trivial  subjects,  abound  in  repeti- 
tions, and  are  oflen  extremely  childish.  I  have  seen 
a  geographical  work,  written  some  centuries  ago, 
which,  is  more  correct  than  Chinese  works  of  the 
same  kind. 

Camboja  was  very  long  ruled  by  it^s  own  princes; 
but  lately,  disunion  induced  two  brothers  to  take  up 
arms  against  each  other.  Cochinchina  and  Siara 
both  profited  by  this  discord,  and  divided  the  coun- 
try between  themselves,  while  one  of  the  princes 
fled  to  Cochinchina,  and  three  to  Siam.  I  was  ac- 
quainted vnth  two  of  the  latter,  the  third  having 
died.  They  entertain  the  hope  that  their  country 
will  yet  be  restored  to  them,  since  they  did  nothing 
to  forfeit  it.  The  younger  of  the  two  is  a  man  of 
geniua,  and  ready  to  improve  his  mind,  but  too 
childish  to  take  advantage  of  any  opportunity  which 
ipay  offer  to  him-  The  Cambojans  are  a  criiigingij 
coarse  people,  narrow-minded,  insolent,  and  officiou^, 
as  circumstances  require.  They  are,  however,  op<Ti 
^  conviction,  and  capable  of  improvement-  Th^ 
ipales  are  many  of  them  well-formed,  but  the  fe-l 
males  are  very  vulgar  in  their  appearance.  ThHjfl 
are  on  equality  with  their  neighbors,  in  regard  ta\ 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  Rnidence  in  Si^m.  '         53 

filth  and  wretchedness,  atid  are  by  no  means  infe- 
rior to  them  in  laziness.  They  carry  on  scarcely 
any  trade  except  in  silk  stuffs,  which  they  fabricate 
themselves,  although  to  do  so  is  contrary  to  the 
institutes  of  Budha,  because  the  life  of  the  silhworm 
is  endangered  during  the  process.  To  spend 
hours  before  their  nobles  in  the  posture  of  crouch- 
ing dogs,  lo  chew  betelnut,  and  to  converse  in 
their  harsh  language,  are  the  most  agreeable  ainuse- 
menls   of  this  people. 

Camboja  is  watered  by  the  Meinam  kom,  a  large 
river,  which  takes  its  rise  in  Tibet.  Like  the 
southern  part  of  Siam,  the  land  is  low  and  fertile, 
and  even  well-inhabited.  The  principal  emporium 
is  Luknooi  (so  called  by  the  natives),  the  Saigon  of 
liluropeans.  This  place  has  many  Chinese  settlers 
within  its  precincts,  and  carries  on,  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Cochinchinese,  avery  brisk  trade, 
(principally  in  betelnutand  silk),  both  with  Singapore 
and  the  northern  ports  of  China.  The  capital  of  Cam- 
boja is  surrounded  by  a  wall,  erected  in  high  anti- 
quity. The  country  itself  Is  highly  cultivated) 
though  not  to  the  extent  that  it  might  be;  for,  as 
the  people  are  satisfied  with  a  little  rice  and  dry 
fiah,.they  are  not  anxious  to  improve  their  condition 
by  industry. 

Hitherto  Camboja  has  been  the  cause  of  much 
hostility  between  Siam  and  Cochinchina;  each  na- 
tion being  anxious  to.  extend  its  own  jurisdiction 
over  the  whole  country.  Even  bo  late  as  last  year^ 
a  Cochinchinese  squadron,  cotlected^t  Luknooi, 
was  about  to  put  out  to  sea  in  ord^r  to  defend  the 
Cambojan  coast  against  an  expected  descent  of  th^ 
Siamese ;  while  at  the  same  time,  the  Cambojans 
are  anxious  to  regain  their  liberty,  and  to  expel  th^ 
■Oochinchinese,  their  oppressors. 

ICochincbina  or  Annam,  united  by  the  last  revolution 

Vith  Tonking,  has  always  viewed  Siam  with  the  greatr 

t  distrutt.  Formerly,  the  country  was  divided  by  civil 

..I  .Goot^ic 


54  .  Gutzlaff''»  Journal;  Jqhe, 

contests ;  but  when  a  French  bishop  had  organized 
the  kingdom,  and  amplified  its  reaources  under  the 
reign  of  Coung  Shung,  Annam  could  defy  the  prowess 
of  Siam.  Even  when  the  French  influence  had  ceased, 
'  and  the  country  had  relapsed  into  its  former  weak* 
nesa,  the  Cochinchinese  continued  to  keep  a  jealous 
eye  on  Siani.  The  Siamese,  conscious  of  their  own 
inferiority,  burnt,  on  one  occasion,  a  large  quantity 
of  timber^coUecled  for  ships  of  war,  which  were  to 
have  been  built  in  a  Cochinchinese  harbor;  they 
h&ve  also  been  succeesful  in  kidnapping  some  of  the 
subjects  of  Anuam ;  and  the  captives  have  mostly 
settled  at  Bangkok,  and  are  very  able  tradesmen.  If 
the  character  of  the  Cochinchinese  was  not  dete- 
riorated by  the  governmeat,  the  people  would  hold  a 
superior  rank  in  the  scale  of  nations.  They  are 
lively,  intelligent,  inquisitive,  and  docile,  though 
uncleanly  and  rather  indolent.  Thie  indolence,  how- 
ever, results  from  the  tyranny  of  government,  which 
compels  the  people  to  work  most  of  the  time  for  its 
benefit.  The  Cochinchinese  pay  great  regard  to  per- 
sons acquainted  with  Chinese  literature.  Their  written 
language  differs  materially  from  their  oral ;  the  latter 
is  like  the  Cambojan,  while  the  former  is  similar  to 
the  dialect  spoken  on  the  island  of  Hainan. 

It  remains  now  to  make  some  remarks  on  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  into  Siam.     When  tha 
Portuguese  first  came  to  this  country,  in  1722,  they 
immediately  propagated  iheir  own  religious  tetiets^      I 
The  French  missionaries  came  to  the  country  some      I 
time  afterwards,  by  land.  They  had  high  anticipations      , 
pf  success  from  the  assistance  of  the  Cephaloniap 
Phaulkon  ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  French  embassy  ar- 
^■ived,  and  French  influence  gained  the  ascendancjy, 
they  increased  the  number  of  able  laborers.     Tv^o 
of  them  even  shaved  their  heads,  and  conformed  lo 
the  customs  of  the  Siamese  talapoys  or  priests,  uno^r    J 
J)retence  of  leaning  the  Pali  langnage.     But,  when  ^( 
ihe  treachery   of  Phaulkon   had  been  discoverec\  \  1 ,1 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


;iy 


liM.  Rtiidenee  ih  Siam.  55 

be  himself  killed,  and  the  French  expelled,  the 
influence  of  the  priests  vanished,  the  number 
of  their  converts,  instead  of  increasing,  rapidly  di- 
minished ;  and  the  two  fndividuala,  who  went  to  live 
with  ihe  Siamese  priests,  were  never  more  beard 
of.  Though  the  French  missionaries  have  main- 
tained their  station  here  to  this  day,  yet  at  times 
they  have  been  driven  to  great  straits,  and  subject 
to  frequent  imprisonments. 

It  is  astonishing  that,  while  in  all  other  countries, 
where  Romanists  have  entered,  their  converts  have 
been  numerous,  there  have  never  been  but  a  few  in 
riiam.  At  present,  only  a  small  number,— mostly 
the  descendants  of  Porlugaese,  who  speak  the  Cam- 
bojan  and  Siamese  languages.^-constitute  their 
dock;  they  have  at  Bangkok,  four  churches  ;  atChan- 
tibon,  one ;  and  lately,  a  small  one  has  been  built  at 
Yutiya,  the  ancient  capital.  Yet,  all  this  would  be 
of  little  consequence,  if  even  a  few  individuals  had 
been  converted  to  the  Saviour,  by  the  iillluence  of 
ihe  Holy  Spirit.  But,  to  effect  thts  change  of  heart 
and  life,  seems,  alas  1  never  to  have  been  the  intention 
of  their  apirilual  guides,  or  the  endeavor  of  their 
followers.  I  lament  the  degradation  of  people, 
who  so  disgrace  the  name  of  Christians;  and  would 
earnestly  wish  that  never  any  converts  of  such  a 
description  had  made.  .     . 

Tlie  labors  of  the  protestant  mission  hiive  hitherto 
(Inly  been  pnfeparatory,  and  are  in  iheic  incipient  state." 
However,  the  attention  of  all  the  different  races  of  peo- 
ple who  inhabit  Siam,  has  been  universally  roused ; 
and  they  predict  the  approach  of  the  happy  time, 
when  even  Siam  shall  stretch  forth  its  bauds  to  the 
Savior  oflhe  -world. 

r  A  country  so  rich  in  productions  as  Siam,  oilers  a 
large  field  for  mercantile  enterprise.  Sugar,  8apan>' 
food,  beche-de-mar,  birdsnests,  sharksfins,  gamboge,' 
■digo,  cotton,  ivory,  and  other  articles,  attract  the  no-^ 
Ice  ofagreatnumber  of  Chinese  traders,  whose  jutiks 
very  year,  in  February,  March,  had  the  begindiilg  of 

nign^tJi-vGoOgle 


56  Guttit^i  Journal;  JesE, 

April,  arrive  from  Hainan,  Caoton,  Soakeh,  (or 
800-ae-ka,  in  Cliaouchow-fuo,)  Amoy,  Ningpo, 
8eang-hae,  (or  Slianghae  tieen,  in  KeSngnao,)  and 
ottier  places.  Their  principal  imports  consist  of 
various  articles  for  tlie  consumption  of  the  Chinese, 
and  a  considerable  amount  of  bullion.  They  select 
their  export  cargo  according  to  the  different  places 
of  destination,  and  leave  Siam  in  the  last  of  May, 
in  June,  and  July.  These  vessels  are  about  80  in 
number.  Those  which  go  up  to  the  Yellow  sea,  take 
mostly,  sugar,  sapanwuod,  and  belelnut.  They  are 
c&WtiA  pak-tow  sun  (01  pi h-tov>  chuen,  white-headed 
vessels),  are  usually  built  in  Siam,  and  of  about  260 
or  3t)0  tons,  and  are  manned  by  Chaouchow  men, 
from  the  eastern  district  of  Canton  province.  The  ma- 
jor part  of  these  junks  are  owned,  either  by  Chinese 
settlers  at  Bangkok,^r  by  the  Siamese  nobles.  The 
former  put  on  board  as  supercargo,  some  relative  of 
their. own,  generally  a  young  man,  who  has  married 
one  of  their  daughters  ;  the  latter  take  surety  of  the 
relatives  ofthe  person,  whom  they  appoint  supercargo. 
If  any  thing  happens  to  thejunk,  the  individuals  who 
secured  her  are  held  responsible,  and  are  often,  very 
unjustly,  thrown  into  prison. — Though  the  trade  to 
the  Indian  archipelago  is  not  so  important,  yet  about 
30  or  40  vesseU  are  annually  dispatched  thither  from 
Siam. 

,  Chinese  vessels  have  generally  a  captain,  who 
might  more  properly  be  styled  supercargo.  Whether 
the  owner  or  jiot,he  has  charge  ofthe  whole  cargo, 
buys  and  sells  a?  cjrcui^stances  require  ;  but  has  no 
c<;^irmnd  whatever  over  the  sailing  ofthe  ship.  This  is 
the  lousiness  of  tlie  hochang  or  pilot.  During  the  whole 
voyage,  to  observe  the  snOres  and  promontories,  are 
tlie  priifcipalrobjects,  which  occupy  his  attention  daj 
and  night.  He  sits  steadily  on  the  side  of  the  ship, 
and  sleeps  when  standing,  justasit  suits  his  convi"!" 
jiienc^.  Though  he  has,  nominally,  the  commnri^ri 
over  the  sailors,  yet  they  obey  him  only  when  they  fin^lnij 
it  agreeable  to  their  own  wishes  ;  and  they  scold  aii'^jY 

n,g,..(,NGoogle         v-,,^ 

J 


183^.  Chineee  Junk».  b1 

brave  him,  just  as  if  he  belonged  to  tbeir  own  com- 
paoy.  Next  to  the  pilot  (or  mate)  is  the  to-katig 
(helfnsmsD),  who  manages  the  saiting  of  the  ship; 
there  are  a  few  men  under  his  immediate  command. 
There  are,  besides,  two  clerks  ;  one  to  keep  the  ac* 
counts,  and  the  other  to  superintond  the  cargo  that  is 
put  on  board.  Also,  a  comprador  to  purchase  pro* 
visions ;  and  a  heang-kung  (or  priest),  who  attends  to 
the  idoJB,  and  burns,  every  morning,  a  certain  quan^ 
tity  of  incense,  and  of  gM  and  silver  paper.  The 
Bailors  are  divided  into  two  classes  ;  a  few,  called 
tow-mnh  (or  headmen),  have  tharge  of  the  anchor, 
sails,  &c. ;  and  the  rest,  called  ho-ke  (or  comradB)t 
perform  the  menial  work,  such  as  pulling  ropes,  and 
heaving  the  anchor.  A  cook  and  some  barbers  make 
up  the  remainder  of  the  crew.  p 

All  these  personages,  except  the  second  class  of 
Bailors,  have  cabins,  long  narrow  holes,  in  which  one 
may  stretch  himself,  but  cannot  stand  erect.  If  any 
person  wishes  to  go  as  a  passenger,  he  must  apply 
Co  the  tow-muh,  in  order  to  hire  one  of  their 
cabins,  wJiich  they  let  on  such  conditions  as  they 
please.  In  fact,  the  sailors  exercise  full  control 
over  the  vessel,  and  oppose  every  measure,  which 
they  think  may  prove  injurious  to  their  own  interest ; 
so  that  even  the  captain  and  pilot  are  frequently 
obli^d,  when  wearied  oat  with  their  insolent  be- 
havior, to  crave  their  kind  assistance,  and  to  request 
them  to  show  a  better  temper. 

The  several  individuals  of  the  crew  form  one 
whole,  whose  principal  object  in  going  to  sea  is  trade, 
the  working  of  the  junk  being  only  a  secondary  ob- 
ject. Every  one  is  a  shareholder,  havingthe  liberty  of 
putting  a  certi^in  quantity  of  goods  or  board,  with 
which  he  trades,  wheresoever  the  vessel  may  touch, 
CQi^ng  very  little  about  how  soon  she'  may  arrive  at 
llhfi  port  of  destination. 
Mphe  common  sailors  i>eceive  from  the  captain  no- 

<^JiHiirr^ut  dry   rice,  and   hnve  to  provide  fiji*  ihera- 

V^'T*^  tiicir  oitier  faro,  wliich  is  usually  very  slender. 

■  .     /       !  n,,N;.,i-,Gt)ogle 

hf       : 


58  Gutzlaff^s  Journal ;  June, 

These  sailors  are  not,  uKually,  men  wbg  have  been 
trained  uptu their  occupation,  but  wretcliea,  whawtire 
obliged  to  flee  from  tlifetr  liomes  ;  and  they  frequently 
engage  for  a  voyage,  before  they  have  .ever  beeo 
on  board  a  junk.  All  of  them,  however  stupid,  are 
commanders  ;  and  if  anything  of  importance  ia  to  be 
done,  they  will  bawl  out  their  commands  to  each 
other,  till  all  is  utter  confusion.  There  is  no  subordi- 
nation, no  cleanliDess,  no  mutual  regard  or  interest. 
The  navigation  of  junks  \a  performed  without  the 
aid  of  charts,  or  any  other  helps,  except  the  compass ; 
it  is  mere  coasting,  and-  the  whole  art  of  the  pilot 
consists  in  directing  the  course  according  to  the  pro- 
montories in  sight.  In  time  of  danger,  the  men  im- 
mediately lose  all  courage  ;  and  their  indecision  fre- 
quently proves  the  destruction  of  their  vessel.  Al- 
though they  consider  our  mode  of  sailing  -as  some- 
what better  than  their  own,  still  Ihey  cannot  bul 
allow  the  palm  of  superiority  to  the  ancient  craft  of 
the  '  celestial  empire.'  When  any  alteration  or  im- 
provement is  proposed,  they  will  readily  answer, — 
if  we  adopt  '.his  measure  we  shall  j  ufedly  fall  under  the 
suspicion  of  barbarism.  '■ 

.  The  most  disgusting  thing  on  board  a  junk  is  idol- 
atry, the  rites  of  which  are  performed  with  the  greatest 
punctuality.  The  goddess  of  the  sea  is  Ma-tsoo  po, 
called  .also  Teen-how,  or  '  Queen  of  heaven. '-i  She 
is  said  to  have  been  a  virgin,  who  lived  some  cen- 
turies ago  in  Fuhkfeen,  near  the  district  of  Fuhchow. 
On  account  of  having,  with  great  fortitude,  and  by 
a  kind  of  miracle^  saved  her  brother  who  was  on  the 
point  of  drowning,  she  was  deified^  and  loaded  with 
titles,  not  dissimilar  to  those  bestowed  on  the 
Virgin  Mary.  Every  vessel  is  furnished  with  iaa 
image  of  this,  goddess,  before  which  a  lamp  is  kiei^ 
burning.  Some  satellites,  in  hideous  shape,  steOd 
round  the  portly  queen,  who  is  always  represe"_^"T  ' 
in  a  sitting  posture.  Cups  of  tea  are  placdtl'SP""/ 
lior,  and  some  tinsel  adonis  her  shrine.  """y 

\ 


1832<  CAmmw  Ji^nkg,  59 

When  ft  vessel  is  oboutitoproeeed.oni  eavoydg^, 
she  is  taken  in  prpc^ssionito  a  temple,  w4iei)e;imany 
offepiiigB  are  displnyed  before  her.  Tho.prirat  rei- 
cites  8dm6  prayers.the  niate  makes  several  proetrai- 
tion?,  and thecaptain  usually  honura  her, byappeaKng 
in  a  full  dress  before  her  image.  Then  ao, enter- 
tainment is  given,  andttie  food  presenled-to  the  idol 
is  greedily  devoured.  Afterwards  the  good  mother, 
who  does- not  partake  of  the  gross  earthly  •subalaace, 
is  carried  in  front  of  a  stage,  tO' behold' the  min- 
strels, and  to  admire  the  dexterity  of  the  actors-; 
thence  she  is  brought  back,  with  mnsic,  to  -the  junk, 
wherfe  the  merry  peal«  of  the  gong  receive  tbe  ve- 
nerable old  inmate,  and  the  jolly  sailors  anxioufily 
strive  to  seize  whatever  may  happen  to  remtliii'of 
ber  banquet. 

The  cure  of  the  goddess  is  intrusted  to  the  priest, 
who  never  dnras  to  appear  before  her  with  hi^  face 
unwashed.  Every  miornij(ghe~ puts  sticks  of  burning 
incensie  into  the  censer,  and  repeats  his  ceremonies 
in  every  ^art  of  the  ship,  -noteKcepting  even  the  cook'e 
room.  When  the  junk  reaches  any  promontory, 
or  when  contrary  winds  prevail,  die  priest  raaltes 
an  offering  to  the  -spirits  of  the  mouBtaina,  or 
of  the  air.  On  such  ocaasions  (and  oiily  on  such)^ 
pigs  and  fowls  are  killed.  When  the  offering.id 
duly  arranged,  the  priest  adds  to- it  some  spirits  and 
fruits,  burns  gilt  .paper,  makes  several  prostratiooa, 
and.  iheq  cries  out  to  the  sailors, — "follow  the 
spirits," — -whosudden-ly  rise  and  devour  most.of  the 
sacrifice.  When  sailing  out  of  a  river,  offerings  of 
(Hiper  are  .constntuly  thrown  .out  near  the  rudder. 
But  to  no  part  ofthe  junk  are  BO  many  olferinga  made 
as  td- the  compass.  Bomc  redxlotli,  which  is  also 
ti<JHl  to  the  ru(l<ier  and  cable,  ts  put  over  it ;  ineenso 
flrbcks  in  great  quantities  are  kindled  ;  and  gilt  pa- 

ij/ir,  made  into  the  shape  of  a  juuk,  is  burnt  beture  it. 

Wenr  the  compass,  some    tolwcco,  a  pipe,  and    a 

tjttirniMfr  lamp  are  pinced,  the  joint   nropcrty  of  nil ; 

fl4id    hither  they   all   crowd   to  enjoy  themselves. 

f  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


60  Gutdaff's  Journal ;  June, 

When  there  isa  calm,  the  sailors  generally  contri- 
bute a  certain  quantity  of  gilt  paper,  which,  pasted 
into  the  form  of  a  junk,  is  set  adrift.  If  no  wind 
-follows,  the  goddess  is  thought  to  be  out  of  humor, 
and  recourse  is  had  to  tiie  demons  of  the  air. 
When  all  endeavors  prove  unsuccessful,  the  offer- 
.ings  cease,  and  the  sailors  wait  with  indifference. 

Such  are  the  idolatrous  principles  of  the  Chinese, 
.that  they  never  spread  a  sail  without  having  conci- 
liated the  favor  of  the  demons,  nor  return  from  a 
voyage  without  showing  their  gratitude  to  their  tutelnr 
, deity.     Christians  are  ihe  servants  of  the  living  God, 
who  has  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth ;  at  whose 
comnmod  the  winds  and  the  waves  rise  or  are  still ; 
.in  whose  ntercy  is  salvation,  and  in  whose  wrath  u 
destruction :  how  much  more,  then,  should  they  endea- 
,vorto  conciliate  the  favor  of  the  Almighty,  and  lu 
be  grateful  to  the  Author  of  all  good  I     If  idolaters 
feel  dependent  on  superior  beings ;  if  they  look  up  to 
'them  for  protection  and  Buccese  ;  if  they  are  punctual 
>ia  [mying  their  vowe  ;  what  should  be  the  conduct  of 
.nationSfWhoacknowledgeChrist  to  be  their  Saviour  1 
:R^verence  before  the  name  of  the  Most  High ;  reliance 
MHi  itis  gracious  protection ;  submisision  to  his  just  dis- 
.p^nmtions  ;  and  devout  prayers,  humble  thanksgiv- 
ing, glorious  praise  to  the  Lord  of  the  earth  and  of 
ithe  sea,  ought  to  be  habitual  on  board  our  vessels  ; 
.andifthisisnot  the  case,- the  heathen  will  rise  up 
against  us  in  the  judgment,  for  having  paid  more 
attention  to  their  dumb  idols,  than  we  have  to  the 
worship  of  the  living  and  true  God. 

The  Chinese  sailors  are,  g(;nerally,  as  intimated 
-aboHo,  from  the  most  debase  classd  of  people.  The 
■major  part  of  them  are  opium-smokers,  gamblfifcrs, 
ihicves.  and  fornicators.  They  will  indulge  in  the  drfug 
till  all  llieir  wages  are  squandered  ;  they  will  gamliile 
as  lung  nsafurtliing  remains:  they  will  put  offtheirol^Vi 
jacket  and  sive  it  to  a  prostitute.  They  are  poor  a;.*(jL 
\n  debt ;  lliey  cheat,  and  are  cheated  ~by  one  anoth^int, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


\»^.  China.  61 

whenever  it  ia  possible ;  and  whea  the^have  entered 
a  haorbor,  tbey  have  no  wish  to  depart  till  all 
they  have  is  wasted,  although  their  families  at  home 
may  be  in  the  utmost  waot  aod  distress.  Their 
curses  aod  imprecations  >  are  most  horrible,  their 
langsage  most  filthy  aod  obscene ;  yet  they  never 
condemn  themselves  to  eternal  destruction.  A 
person  who  has  lived  among  these  men  would  be 
beet  qualified  to  give  a  description  of  ^dom  and 
Gomorrah,  as  well  as  to  appreciate  the  blessings 
of  Christianity  ;  which,  even  in  its^ost  degenerate 
state,  proves  a  greater  check  on  human  depravity, 
than  the  best  arranged  maxims  of  men. 

The  whole  coast  of  China  is  very  well  known  to  ■ 
the  Chinese  themselves.  As  their  whole  navigatiim 
is  only  coasting,  they  discover,  at  a  great  distance, 
promontories  and  islnnds,  and  are  seldom  wrong  in 
their  conjectures.  They  have  a  directory ;  which,  being 
the  result  of  centuries  of  experience,  is  pretty  correct, 
.in  pointing  out  the  shoals,  the  entrances  of  harbors, 
rocks,  &.C.  Aa  they  keep  no  dead  reckoning,  nor 
take  observations,  they  judge  of  tlie  distance  they 
have  made  by  the  promontories  they  have  passed. 
They  reckon  by  divisions,  ten  of  which  are  about 
equal  to  a  degree.  Their  compass  differs  materially 
from  that  of  Europeans.  It  has  several  concentric 
circles  ;  one  is  divided  into  four,  and  another  iuto  eight 
parts,  somewhat  similar  to  our  divisions  of  the 
compass;  a  third  is  divided  into  twenty-four  parts, 
in  conformity  to  the  horary  division  of  twenty-four 
hours,  which  arc  distinguished  by  the  same  number  - 
of  characters  or  signs  ;  according  to  these  divisions, 
and  with  these  signs,  the  courses  are  marked  in 
tlieir  directory,  and  the  vessel  steered. 

China  has,  for  centuries,  presented  to  the  Romanists 
a  gieat  sphere  for  action.  Latterly,  the  individuals 
Jhelonging  to  the  minion,  have  not  been  so  eminent 
Sot  talents  as- their  predecessors,  and  their  influence 


62  Gutzlaff'' a  Journal;  June, 

has  greatly  decrcoeed.  Althougli  the  tenets  of  their 
religion  are  proscribed,  some  individuals  belonging 
to  their  miatiion,  have  always  found  their  way  into 
China  ;  at  the  present  time,  they  enter  principally  by 
the  way  of  Fulikeeh.  It  would  have  been  well,  at 
the  time  they  exercised  a  great  influence  over  the 
mind  of  Kanglie,  if, — by  representing  European  cha'- 
racier  in  its  true  light,  and  showing  the  advantages 
to  be  derived  from  an  open  intercourse  with  west- 
ern  nations, — they  had  endeavored  tu  destroy  the 
wall  of  separation,  which  has  hitherto  debarred  the 
Chinese,  from  marching  on  in  the  line  of  national 
improvement.  Their  policy  did  not  admit  of  this  ; 
the  only  thing  they  were  desirous  of,  was  to  secure  the 
trade  to  the  faithful  children  of  the  mother  church, 
and  the  possession  of  Macao  to  the  Portuguese.  In 
the  latter,  they  succeeded  ;  in  the  former,  all  their 
exertions  have  been  baffled  by  tlie  superior  enter- 
prising spirit  of  Protestant  nations ;  and  their  own 
system  of  narrow  policy  has  tended,  not  only  ti» 
■exclude  themselves  from  what  they  once  occupied, 
but  to  excite  the  antipathy  of  the  Chinese  govero- 
menl  against  every  stranger. 

Protestant  missionaries,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  adopt 
a  more  liberal  policy  ;  while  they  preach  the  glorious 
gospel  ofClirist,  they  will  have  to  show  that  the  spread 
of  divine  truth  opens  the  door  for  every  useful  art 
and  science;  that  imshackled  commercial  relations 
■will  be  of  mutual  benefit;  and  that  foreigners  and 
Chinese,  as  inhabitants  of  the  same  globe,  and 
children  of  the  same  Creator,  have  an  equal  claim 
■to  an  amicable  intercourse,  and  a  free  reciprocal 
communication.  Great  obstacles  are  in  the  way, 
and  have  -  hitherto  prevented  the  attainment  of 
these  objects ;  but,  nevertheless,  some  preparatory 
'steps  have  been  token  ;'^uch  as  the  completion  ofn 
Chinese  and  Enghsh  dictionary,  by  one  of  the  moaj' 
distinguished  members  ■of  the  Protestant,  mission] 
the  translation  of  the  Bible;  the  publication  of  tracj 

nigN^tJi-vGoogie 


1832.  China.  63 

on  a  great  variety  of  subjects  ;  tlie  establishment  of 
the  Anglo-Chiiieae  cpUego,  and  numerous  schools  ; 
and  oilier  ditfereiit  proceedings,  al)  for  llie  same 
purpose. 

One  of  the  greatest  inconveniences  in  our  oper- 
ations has  been,  that  most  of  our  labors,  with  the 
exception  of  those  of  Dra.  Morrison  and  Milne,  were 
confined  to  Chinese  from  the  Canton  and  Fuhkeen 
provinces,  who  annuaHy  visit  the  ports  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  and  many  of  whom  become  perma- 
nent residents  abroad.  When  llie  junks  arrived  in 
those  ports,  we  were  in  the  habit  of  supplying  them 
with  books,  which  found  their  way  to  most  of  the 
emporiums  of  ttie  Chinese  empire.  'As  no  place, 
south  of  China,  is  the  rendezvous  of  so  many  Chi- 
nese junks  as  Siam,  that  country  has  been  the  most 
important  station  for  the  distribution  of  Christian  and 
scientific  books.  And,  moreover, a  missionary  residing 
there,  and  coming  in  contact  with  a  great  many 
people  from  the  different  provinces,  may  render  him- 
self endeared  to  them,  and  so  gain  an  opportunity 
of  entering  China,  without  incurring  any  great  per- 
sonal risk. 

All  these  advantages  had  long  ago  determined 
the  minds  of  Mr.  Tomlin  and  of  myself,  to  make  an 
attempt  to  enter  China,  in  this  unobtruding  way ; 
but  indisposition  snatched  from  my  side  a  worthy 
fellow-laborer,  and  peculiar  circumstances  also  pro- 
lunged  my  stay  in  Siam,  till  a  geat  loss  iu  the  death 
of  a  beloved  partner,  and  a  severe-  illness,  made 
me  anxious  to  proceed  on  my  iutended  voyage: 
Although  I  had  been  frequently  invited  to  become' 
a  passenger,  yet  my  first  application  to  the  captain  of  a 
junk,  destined  to  Teentsin,  the  commercial  emporium 
of  the  capital,  met  with  a  repulse.  This  junk,  af- 
terwards lefl  Siam  in  company  with  us,  and  was 
never  more  heard  of  The  refusal  of  Jin,  the  captain, 
was  re-echoed  by  several  others;  till,  unexpectedly, 
the  Siamese  embassador,  who  had  to  go  to  Peking' 
this  year,  promised  to  take  me  gratia  to  the  capital, 

nigN^PdNGOOgiC 


64  A  Christian.  June, 

in  the  character  of  hia  physician.  He  had  great 
reason  to  deaire  the  latter  stipulation,  because  ae* 
veral  of  his  predeceasors  bad  died  for  want  of  me- 
dical assistance.  1  gladly  hailed  this  opportunity 
of  an  immediate  entrance  into  tbe  country,  with  a  de- 
sire of  doing  everything  that  Providence  ahould  put 
in  my  way,  aod  enable  me  to  accomplish.  But  I  waa 
sorely  disappointed  ;  for.by  the  intervention  of  a  gen- 
tieman,  who  wished  to  detain  mein  Siam,  the  embas- 
sador did  not  fulfill  his  proposals. 

(T«    be    eaiUinued.) 


A  Chkibti&it. — Since  we  intend  the  Chinese  Repository  to 
be  a  decidedly  Chrutian  publication,  it  seenjs  but  right  thnt  we 
should  declare  our  opinion  of  the  import  of  tliat  word.  "  There 
are  few  words,"  mya  Dr.  Wardlaw,  "  which  ha»e,  in  their  ordi- 
nary use,  di^red  more  widely  frona  their  original  applicatioii 
than  tbe  term  Cbriatian.  In  its  original  use,  it  was  de- 
scriptive of  a  comparatively  small  number  of  men,  who  were 
distinguished  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  by  ajaingiilar  and  striking 
petniliarity  of  sentimeute  and  character.  In  the  use  genemlly 
made  of  it  now,  it  can  hardly,  with  truth,  be  aaid  that  it  ia 
descriptive  of  principles  and  character  at  all;  for  it  is  applied, 
indiscriminately,  to  persons  whose  principles  and  characters  are 
diametrically  opposite.  The  appelJationi  Bccording  to  its  obvious 
etymology,  must  signify  aotde  relation  or  other  to  Christ,  bus. 
tained  hy  tbe  persons  who  are  called  by  it ;  and  the  simplest  and 
most  general  idea  we  can  attach  to  it  is,  (hat  of  afoUower  or 
adherent  of  Christ. 

"  Bvt,  what  is  implied  in  being  a  genuine  adherent  or  follower 
ef  Christ?  I  answer: — ^it  implies  being  a  ditctj^  of  Chrid,  amd 
a  beUever  cf  Hit  doctrine ; — being  a  loeer  of  Christ ; — on  ohedi. 
enl  tubject  and  imilalor  of  Chritl;  and  one  wboloolusfor  hit  te- 
cond  coming,  to  judge  the  vorld,  and  to  separate  for  eeer  be- 
ttteen  the  righteout  and  the  wicked." 

To  be  more  particular; — (1,)  an  im[dicit  belief  ip,  aiid 
cordial  reception  of,  whatever  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  taught ; — 
(2,)  an  affectionate  loyalty  to  his  person,  his  cause,  and  his  peo- 
ple;— (3,)  obedience  to  his  precepts,  and  imitation  of  his  example; — 
And  (4,)  a  patient  waiting  for  his  second  advent ; — these  we  consider 
t»  be  the  marks  of  a  true  Ohristiaji,  ia  whatever  nation,  or  ■■ 
connection  with    whatever  church  he   is  found. 


N  Google 


1833.  fUendship.  63 

We  call  no  maD  toaster  p  neither  Calvin,  nor  Arminius,  nor 
Arius,  nor  Sociniu.  We  acknowledge  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
alone  as  the  head  of  his  church,  thu  true  ttiembere  of  which 
are  certainly  known  only  to  himself.  Although  the  Scriptures 
are  our  sole  rule  of  faith  and  practice  ;  we  believe,  generally, 
in  points  of  doclrine  with  the  formularies  of  the  church  of 
England  and  Scotland,  and  with  the  evangelical  Coogrega- 
tionnlists,  both  in  England  and  America.  We  can  go  far  with 
a  Romanist  divine,  such  as  Fenelon ;  join  heartily  with  Epis. 
copalians,  such  as  bishops  Horns  and  Porleus ;  with  Presby- 
terians, such  as  Brown  and  Chalmers;  with  English  Inde- 
})endenta,  such  as  Baxter,  Henry,  and  Bogue ;  with  American 
divines,  such  as  presidents  Edwards  and  Dwight ;  with  Baptists 
and  Methodists  also,  such  as  Robert  Hall  and  Whitfield;  and 
with  Moravians,  such  as  Zinzendorf,  and  a  host  of  their  modern 


We  arc  not  bigots  to  any  form  of  church  government ;  but 
'■we  are  not  friends  to  the  union  of  church  And  state.  We  can  use 
n  liturgical  service  or  dispense  with  it ;  but  we  cannot  submit 
to  have  it  exclusively  forced  upon  us,  or  to  be  forbidden  to  pray 
without  book.  To  make  proselytes  from  one  communion  to  another 
is  not  our  object ;  but  to  diffuse  Scriptural  principles,  to  per- 
suade men  to  turn  from  merely  human  dogmas,  to  a  cordial  re- 
ception of  divinely  revealed  truth, — to  convert  from  sin  to  holi- 
ness,— end  to  bring  our  fellow -sinners  of  every  religion,  and  of 
every  rank,  from  the  slavery  of  Satan  to  the  service  of  God  ; — 
these  are  our  objects, — objects  for  which  we  would  daily  pray 
and  labor,  spend  and  be  spent.  God  grant  that  we  may  be 
the   nieans  of  saving   some  ! 

FniEKDsmp. — Lord  Shaftesbury  defines  friendship  to  be, 
"  Ike  peeidiar  rdaliort  which  is  formed  by  a  consent  or  harmony 
of  minds,  by  mutual  esteem,  and  reciprocal  tenderness  and 
aSectioD."  „_    ,_ 

The  Chinese  characters  for  friend  ]j^  ^  are  made  of  fiesh  join- 
ed to  fiesh,  and  hand  to  hand,  Plmg  is  the  name  of  the  first  cha- 
racter, and  yew  .of  the  second.  A  pangyeie,  or  friend,  in  Chinese, 
is  defined  to  bo  "  one  of  the  same  mind,"  intention,  or  disposition. 
But,  as  minds  are  not  all  virtuous,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
with  another  person^  or  to  like  each  other  and  be  friends, 
does  :not  necessarily  imply  any  excellence  in  either  of  the  two. 
The  friendship,  therefore,  of  minds  not  virtuous,  cannot  itself  l>e 
n  virtue.  Hence  friendship  in  the  abstract  is  sot  inculcated,  nor 
regulated  by  rules  in  the  New  TeBtament.  How  could  Chris- 
tianity give  rules  for  the  friendships  of  wicked  men  !  Friend- 
ship (raieh)  in  Hebrew,  denotes,  to  take  pleasure  in  recipro- 
cally. The  Greek  words  ipiXof,  and  Latin  amicus,  denote  loving 
each  other.  Now  the  friendship-  of  the  virtuous  and  pious,  or 
the  reciprocal  love  of  such'  persons,  is  abundantly  enjoined  in  the 
Christian  code.     Tlw  noUe*  intidet,  therefore,-  when  he  imputed 


N  Google 


66  FrUnitkip.  JonG, 

'tin  omisakm  of  friendBhip  as  a  capital  defect  ia  Evbd^cbI 
BthicS)  does  not  seem  to  have  thenght  v«ry  clearly  on  the  sub. 
ject. 

I'he  rriendsbip  of  the  virtuouH  u  both  inculcated  ond  exein- 
Vlified  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Not  indeed  the  isolated  and 
aeifish  attachment  of  two  individuals;  but  the  more  generona 
flttnchment  which,  even  llie  Chineae  pagan,  Mencius,  d«jred 
to  attain, — i  friendship  for  all  virtuoua  men — (iret,  of  bis  own 
village,  then  of  bis  own  nation, — next,  of  the  whole  worid.-'BMl 
Jastlvi  of  all  the  pious  dead,  by  studying  and  praising  their  worka. 

We  incline  to  think  with  SoameJenyns,  that  the  selfisfa  frienifaliip 
which  has  been  so  much  extolled  by  philosophers,  peets  and 
divines,  is  not  very  compatible  with  the  genius  and  spirit  of  the 
Gospel.  Bishop  Porteus  is  unwilling  to  go  with  tbe  elegant 
defender  of  Christianity  just  referred  to  ;  and  argues,  as  others  had 
before,  that  our  Savior  himself  had  a  peculiar  friendship  for 
the  beloved  disciple  John,  end  for  the  &mily  of  Lazarus.  Bat 
this  was  a  friendship,  says  the  bishop,  the  direct  opposite  of 
those  celebrated  instances  of  pagan  friendship,  of  which  we  hear 
so  much  in  ancient  aton'y.  The  charHcteristics  of  Ibese  com- 
nionly  were,  a  haughty  and  overbearing  spirit ;  a  vindictive, 
implacable,  and  impetuous  temper,  regardless  of  justice,  honesty, 
and  humanity  in  behalf  of  those  partners  in  iniquity  whom  they 
chose  to  call  their  friends.  Such  wild  extravagances  as  these, 
as  well  as  those  confederaraes  in  vice,  which  young  men,  even 
BOW,  sometimes  compliment  with  the  name  of  friendship,  am 
indeed  diametrically  opposite  to  the  genius  of  Christiaoity. 
Such  friendship  is  strongly  forbidden.  The  friendship  of  tb* 
world — that  is  of  the  vicious — is  enmity  with  God.  Alas  !  w]iat 
can  such  friends  da  in  the  -how  «f  death,  and  ia  the  day  of 
judgment. 

friendship  has  a  place  in  the  ethics  of  Confucias;  but  be 
takes  the  term  friend,  in  a  loose  vague  sense,  as  it  is  sometimea 
used  in  common  language  now,  when  Chinese  speak  of  'fieah 
ani  wine  friends;' — the  friends  of  good  cheer.  He  said,  "There 
are  thrt«  sorts  of  friends  who  du  one  good;  three  that  do 
l)'trm.  Tbe  plain.spoken,  the  sinqere-bearted,  and  the  well. 
informed,  are  useful  friends ;  those  of  pompous,  showy  exterior, 
ofuusy,  softcumplianGe,aadofflattering  lips,  are  hurtiul  frinnd*.** 
Ha  said  again,  "  Have  no  friend  inferior  to  yourself  (i.  e.  in 
knowledge  Of  virtufi)."  On  two  occasions,  he  advised  that  ono 
frinnd  should  not  often  reiterate  his  eipo^ul^ioos  to  another,  •<  IT 
•  friend  will  not  listen,"  says  he,  >>  desist ;  for  t>y  perseverance  yo« 
will  create  distance,  and  bring  insult  on  yourself."  Tsiingtsze, 
another  worthy  of  the  Confucian  school,  examined  himself  daily, 
whether  he  had  adhered  strictly  to  truth  in  all  his  dealioga 
with  his  friends.  Those  who  are  required  to  adhere  to  truth 
with  all  [den,  whether  friends  or  fnes,  as  Christians  are,  can 
have  little  occasion  for  this  special  self-examination.  But  friend- 
ship, patriotism,  and  love,  to  ttw  degree  lu  wliich  they  have  been 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  Friendtkip.  67 

ciiRi«di  and'  arc  daily  catrwd  ky  Iba  lellish  or  (fafi  tnntalMi), 
iuHSmiwl)  M  tbey  withdraw  fro»  God  and  the  cr«atur«a  tboM 
v^ffectiow  uid  aervices  wfa  oh  are  due*  in  ofdei:  to  beslovr  theni, 
with  a  lavish  hasdr  on  the  regioo,  or  on  the  individual  that 
has  been  set  up  as  an  idol,— «re  not  only  uodeeerving  (he  name 
of  virtues,  but  are  vicee.  The  "pro  fctria"  ofien  heard  in  the 
mouths  of  some  Christians  of  Europe  and  America,  vitiates  evea 
their  beoevoleDce ;  because  it  is  evident,  the  glory  of  their  own 
nation  is  a  motive  which  takes  precedence  oT  the  glory  of  God, 
and  the  good  of  men.  "  It  was  one  great  object  of  the  ChriatisB 
religion  to  introduce  into  tita  world  a  temper  of  universal  ha. 
nevolence  and  goodwill.  With  ^at  view,  its  husineae  wan  not 
(o  contract,  but  to  expand,  our  afieclions  as  much  as  pomible ; 
to  throw  down  all  the  little  mean  fences  and  partitions  made 
by  seas  or  rivers,  literal  mountains  or  artificial  hills,  within  which  - 
the  human  heart  is  too  npt  to  intrench  itaalf,  and  to  lay  it  open 
lo  nobler  views,  to  a  large  and  more   liberal  B)ihere  of  action." 

Voltaire  baa  spoken  well  en  the  subject  before  us.  h  Friend- 
ship," said  he,  »  is  a  tacit  contract  between  two  sensible  and  vir- 
tuous persona.  Sentible,  I  say,  for  a  monk  ora  hermit  may  not 
be  wicked,  and  yet  may  live  a  stranger  to  friendship.  I  add, 
vtrfvow,  for  the  wicked  have  ontf  acamtpUeei ;  the  vo- 
luptiHMis  have  oomponton* ;  the  designing  have  tutociatet ;  the 
inca  of  busincAS  have  partitert;  the  politicians  have  faeikim 
bandt ;  idle  nien  have  their  lounging  connections ;  princes  have 
eourtiert,  _fialterert,  fanoritet,  &,c.,  but  virtuous  m*'!t  alone  hare 
friends."  Let  the  followers  of  Voltaire  listen  to  tliis  testimony 
of  their  i^Mwtle,  who  on  his  death-bed,  though  surrounded  by 
•■accomplices,  companions,  associates,  courtiers,  and  Iln.tlereiv« 
.died  friendless,"  his  associates  playing  at  cards,  whilst  he  was 
in  the  agonies  of  death  1  ' 

In  a  worklly  sense,  "every  man  is  (or  would  be)  friend  to  him 
that  giveth  gifb."  The  rich  hath  many  friends,  but  the  poor 
DMn  is  despised  of  his  neighbor.  Wealth  raaketh  many  friends. 
■  Flash  and  wine  friends'  are  indeed  numerous  enough,  but 
a  friend  that  loveth  at  all  times,  in  adversity  as  well  as  pros- 
perity,— a  friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother,  is  rare ;  and 
IS  not  at  aoy-imn^  option.  No  man  can  compel  the  friend- 
ship of  othere,  and  therefore  lo  have  a  friend  is  a  happiness, 
but  a  not  duty.  The  most  friendly  feelings  and  sentiments  are, 
moreover,  often  rejected  by  the  other  party.  Therefore  it  is  no 
man's  duty  to  have  friends,  any  more  than  it  is  to  be  rich,  and 
prosperous.  If  a  good  man  hsve  them,  hemuHt  not  idolize  them,  nor 
"  suffer  sin  "  upon  them.  Trust  not  in  a  friend, — that  is,  to  diminish 
your  trust  in  God^your  Savior.  Woe  to  the  tnan  who  trusteth  in 
m-in,  iinil  maketh  flesh  hiit  arm!  Yet  on  the  other  hand, 
itie  Ciirijiian  ma-*t  still  love  his  poor  brother, — liis  virtuouu  friend, 
tlioiif^h  in  the  midst  of  scorn,  destitution,  and  persecution.  The 
Chrutan  must  lay  down  liis  life  for  his  brother,  in  cases  of 
exin.mity  ;  and  no  greater  lov«  hath  aoy  msn  than  llm  thftt  a 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


68  Peace. — Idolatry.  Svkr., 

man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  'friend.  Ye  are  my  friende,  saitfa 
the  blessed  Jesus  to  his  discipiee.  I  hsve  not  called  you  servants 
but  friends.  Abraham,  the  father  of  the  faithful,  was  called  Ih6 
friend  of  God.  The  men  of  an  upoetate  world  may  deny  to 
the  Christian  the  blessings  ofl^'r  friend^ ip ;  but  since  he  has 
the  eternal  God,  the  Almighty  Savior  as  a.  friend,  ho  can  well 
dispense  with  the    boasted    baan. 

From  the  whole,  then,  of  this  inquiry,  as  Porteua  says  with 
great  simplicity,  it  appears  that  whoever  cultivates  the  duties 
deiwribed  by  (he  gospel,  wll  be  of  all  others  the  best  qualified 
for  a  virtuous  friendship.  But,  what  is  of  far  more  consequence 
to  the  world  in  K^oem),  he  wilt  also  be  the  best  qualified  to 
live  without  it.  Friendship  is  a  blessing,  which,  like  many 
others  in  tliis  world,  falls  to  the  lot  of  few ;  but  lo  the  friend. 
less,  it  must  be  no  small  satisfaction  to  find,  that  a  connection 
which  they  oflfvi  want  the  inclination,  and  oftener  still  the 
power,  to  form,  is  not  enjoined,  is  not  recommended,  is  not 
even  mentioned,  in  the  gospel,  and  tliat  they  may  go  to  Heav. 
en  extremely  well  without  it.  A  faithful  friend  is  indeed,  as  the 
son  of  Sirach  no  less  justly  than  elegantly  expresses  it,  the 
medicine  of  life ;  but  for  those  who  are  deprived  of  i(,  Christianity 
has  otheir  medicines,  and  other  consolations  in  store.  Our 
earthly  friends  may  deceive,  nay  desert  us,  may  be  separated 
from  us,  niay  be  converted  into  our  bitterest  enemiex  ^tmi  our 
heavenly  friend,  Jesus  Christ  will  never  leave  ue,  dd,  never, 
never,   forsake   us! 

Peace.  Salant,  '  peace  l>e  to  you,'  has  for  many  ages  been 
the  Asiatic  salutation.  The  term  impiiea  a  wish  for  every  gof>d, 
for  what  is  life  without  peace?  "  Where  envy  and  strife  are," — 
where  war  is,  "  (here  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work."  The 
Chinese  Tttitg-gan,  '  I  wish  you  repose,'  or  peace,  is  not  unlike 
the    Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Persian,  Sdlam. 

We  shall,  as  we  have  opportunity  in  the  progress  of  our  work, 
plead  the  cause  of  peace.  War,  if  justifiable  at  all  under  the 
Ohrislian  dispensation,  is  very  rarely  so.  We  are  much  inctin. 
ed  to  go  with  the  Friends,  called  Quakers,  on  the  aiibject  of 
peace;  and  to  enlist  ourselves  as  soldiers  in  tbo  armies  of  Anieri- 
ica  and  Europi',  that  fight  for  peace, — viz.,  the  Peace  Societies. 
■We  heartily  pray,  that  the  reign  of  Messiah,  whose  advent  wa6 
hailedby  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host,  saying,  "Glory  to  God  ID 
the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,"  and  whose  name  is  "the 
mighty  God,  the  everlasting  Father,  and  (he  Prince  of  Peace  " 
may  soon    become  universal. 

InoLATRV.  "Thou  shtlt  have  no  other  gods  before  me. 
Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  like, 
ness  of  anything  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the 
earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth:  thou  shalt 
Hot   how  <lown  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them."  Kxod,  20  :  H — 5. 


ji-vGoOglc 


1832.  Idotatr^,  69 

That  to  «3  ia  a  god  on  whick  we  bestow  our  grestesf  eateem 
and  warmest  afieelioM ;  that  which  £iills  forth  tlie  itiftst  ardent 
wctik'ntgsaf  our  tnisda.  Hence  eovetoueness,  considering  wealitt 
the  chie^  good,'  is  declared  to  be  idoliitry.  Hero  ig  the  princi-: 
pie  of  idolatry  without  the  image.. worship.  IBut  Hie  image- 
worship  is  equally  abhorreat  to  tfae   IMvine    Being, 

President  Dwi^ht^ — of  whose  work  entitled  "  Thedogy  explained 
and  defended,"  we  are  happy  to  say,  sevprot  copies  have  reached 
China,  and  one  of  tbem  is  in  the  English  Factory's  Library, — 
has  twO'  able  discourses  on  the  ''falsehood,  injustice,  and  in- 
gratitude ;  the  pride,  rebellion,  and  blasphemy  of  idolatry,  whether 
internal  or  esternal."  These  we  can  cordiHlly  recommend 
to  the  perusal  of  our  renders  in  China.  The  learned  deists  of 
Europe,  and  many  iKeplical  Christians,  see  no  harm  in  idolatry. 
It  is  nothing  but  a  little  harmless  follyt  or  even  a  little  well 
intentloned,  and  they  have  no  doubt,  aEceptable  worship.  Whilst 
they  donht  the  declaration  of  Holy  Scripiiire  on  this  subject, 
they  have  no  doubt  of  the  certainty  of  their  own  nntiscriptural 
surmises.  The  fact  is,  that  deism  and  scepficism  lead  men  back 
to  the  darkness  of  mere  paganism.  Lord  Shaftesbury's  theory, 
that  a  regard  to  rewards  or  punishments,  destroys  the  nature 
of  virtue,  and  mak^a  it  mean  and  mercenary,  is  only  the  hun. 
dredth  edition  of  what  proud  and  athetslicnl  Chinese  ]»gans 
had  published,  centuries  before!  fiirgetting  that  his  theory  sup- 
poses the  very  principle  he  denies;  because,  to  do  good  fur 
the  sake  of  an  approvmg  conscience,  or  to  avoid  remorse,  is 
adniitlirg  a  present  reward  and  punishment,  and,  therefore,  is  just 
as  mercenary,  as  if  the  reward  or  punishment  were  to  come  a 
hundred  of  a  thousand  years  hence,  and  to  to  be  awarded  by  the 
Judge  of  all  the  earth. 

The  excellent  writer,  to  whom  we  have  alluded  above,  in  a 
Sermon  on  the  revealed  character  of  the  Almighty,  as  fi  Father 
to  hia  people,  winds  up  by  showing  what  a  poor,  miserable  view 
the  philosophy  of  men,  both  ancient  and  modern,  has  given 
of  the  Deity,  "  Whole  dosses  of  philosophers,"  says  he,  "  existing 
through  several  ages  and  several  countries,  were  either  sceptics  . 
or  atheists.  Others  taught  that  "God  was  material ;  that  he  was 
fire:  jnixture  of  fire  and  water;  a  combination  of  the  four 
elements,  &c, — And  the  efforts  of  modern  philosophers  have 
been  equally  vain  and  useless,  Hobbes  taught  that,  that  which 
is  not  mailer  is  nothing ;  Chubb,  that  God  does  not  interpose 
in  the  affairs  of  this  world  at  all;  Hume,  that  there  arc  n(t 
solid  arguments  to  prove  his  existence;  Buliughroke,  that  it  is 
more  natural  to  believe  many  gods  than  one,  Voltaire,  that  God 
is   infinite  ;  Toland,   that  the  world  is  God." 

Is  it  not  then  true,  that  the  ruction  of  Christianity  is  a 
retrf^rade  march  of  intellect  back  to  mere  paganism?  And  is  it 
not  true  also,  that  the  neglect  of  Christ's  salvation,  is  always 
accompanied  with  a  complacent  regard  of  that  which  God 
bates,  the  abomination  of  idolatry  7  Hear,  0  Israel,  Jehovah,  our 

n„jN.«j-vGoog1e 


70  Tlus  Brahmim.  June:,  ' 

Lord,  19  one  God.  To  vhat  will  ye  liken  rae,  mith  Jetwvtli  ? 
Tbe  gfaven  imnaes  of  lh«ir  gods  an  bb  abomioation  to  Uie 
Lord  ihy  God.  >'  Ir  that  day  (God  gniDt  Ihat  it  may  soon  come  I) 
every  man  chalt  cast  away  his  idola  of  silver  wid  bis  idola 
of  gold,  which  their  own  bands  have  made  uoto  them  for  a 
Bin  : — and  the  goda  which  have  not  made  the  beaveoa  and  the 
earth,  shall  perish  from  tbe  earth,  and  from  under  these 
heavens." 

Brahmins.  Haveany  ofihe'Brnlimine  become  ChriatianaT  We 
often  hear  this  question  triumphaotly  asked  by  tbe  oppoeers  of 
miHsionary  efTortti  in  India ;  and  some  of  the  friends  of  missione 
seen  too  anxious  to  answer  in  the  affirmative, — hs  we  beltere 
in  (ruth  they  can.  But,  supposing  none  <^  tbe  Brahmins  have 
believed,  and  Ihat  only  tbe  ignoble,  tbe  poor,  and  tbe  wretched 
are  among  the  converts  to  Christianity,  what  inferenee  codd  tbea 
be  drawn  by  Ibe  enemies  of  missioDs?  None  that  suggest  them. 
selves  to  us,  which  would  not  as  effectually  have  put  down 
Christianity  itself,  on  its  first  appearance  in  tbe  world.  Tbe 
pride  of  those,  who  "  estimate  the  goodness  of  a  cause  by  the. 
external  eminence  of  thoee  who  are  its  abettors,"  long  since 
triumphantly  demanded  concerning  Jesus;  "JETore  any  o/'(Ae 
ridert  or  any  of  fAe  Pharitee*  beiie»ed  on  Atn  ? — But  this  people, 
who  IcHovxth  not  the  I^up,  are  eurted."  TJie  able  Rev.  Joseph 
White,  who  preached  the  Bampton  Lecture  against  Mohamme- 
danism,  at  Oxford,  in  1784,  thus  parapbraeeB  the  above  quotation. 

>'Who  are  His  followers  and  associates?  They  are  such  aa 
would  of  themselves  bring  discredit  mi  any  cause,  abstractedly, 
Jrom  the  consideration  of  its  own  merit.  Do  any  of  the  nilera 
of  the  people,  any  of  the  great  powers  of  the  Sanhedrim,  any 
persons  of  distinction,  either  of  depth  of  leartting,  or  dignity  of 
character  j — do  any  such  persons  acknowledge  this  Jesus,  who 
lays  claim  to  the  name  of  the  Messiah;  or  attach  tbemselveN 
to  him  under  that  exalted  and  distinguishing  character?  No. 
The  people  who  know  not  the  law ;  who  never  studied  its  prin- 
ciples, who  hHve  been  accursed  and  eK communicated  for  want 
of  a  due  obedience  to  its  institutions,  are  tbe  only  suf^KH-lera 
.of  this  novel  sect.  On  iheir  voice,  the  ignoble  founder  of  it  r««ta 
his  pretensions;  and  by  their  patronage  only,  his  presumptioa  is 
maintained." 

For  rulers,  Pharisees,  and  accursed  people,  you  have  cHity  to 
jtubslitute  mandarine,  Brahmins,  and  Paris})  outcasts,  and  the 
reasoning  now  is  exactly  the  same  that  it  was,  in  tbe  mouths  of 
■the  enemies  of  Christ,  eighteen  hundred  years  ago.  Not  niany 
mishty,  not  many  noble,  are  called.  But,  becaij^  few  or  none 
of  the  mlcTs  and  Pharit^s  believed,  the  Apoetles  were  not 
discouraged,  did  not  stop  in  their  work ;  nor  will  the  miswoaariaa 
in  India  be  disheartened,  and  desist  from  their  labors,  should 
but  a  few,  or  none  even  of  die  Brahnaina  b»  found  autuig  tha  fo|. 
lower*  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


Reiigious  laielUgence. 


BELIGIOUS  INTELLIGENCE. 


HiHDoos.     A    single    event,  (nd  so  po'ent,  that  doI  even  the 

trattapiring  in  the  nacursl  world  nnrtl  of  God  could  rescue  a  sin. 

iir  io  science,  hss  rendered  null  gle  captive  from    its  intluence 

and  void  the  vain  speculations  and  doininioo.     True,  the  Ethi- 

of  ages.     The    stalement  of  a  opian  cHnuot  change  his  skin, 

single  fact  gnea  does  more  for  nnr  the  leopard  his  spots ;  but 

the  advancenient  of  Irulh,  thai)  what  is  imjiosgiMe  wilh  man,  is 

the   publicaliioa   of  vokimes   of  possible  with  God.     Numbers  of 

mere  epcculalioDs.     All  the  sys.  the  Hindoos  have  been  convert- 

lemaof  morals  and  religion,  that  ed  ; — a  sure  pledge  of  what   is 

coDtraveDethe  divijjeCode,  must  yet  to  he  seen,  when  multitudes 

fall  ;  such  structures, — the  mere  cf  those  idoklers  shall  cast  away 

work  of  men's  device, — if  not  their  images  of  wood  and  stone, 

abaodoned  speedily,  will  plunge  and  come  and  bow  down   and 

these  who  have  taken  refuge  in  worship  before  the  Lord   their 

then),  into  (he  ,fire  that    never  Maker.     We  subjoin  a  few    in. 

shall  be  quenched.  *tajoces,  selected  from  the  Ori. 

This  is  not  exaggeration,  hut  eotal  Chiiatian  Spectator. 
the  plain,  philosophical,  scrip.  ■  ■■■  - 
tural  statement  of  a  case  ;  many  Tbavancobk.  Here  the  pro- 
of which  exist.  We  have  now  {t«S9  of  Christianity  has  attracl- 
io  view  only  a  single  one,  and  ed  thenoticeofgoivernment,Bnil 
that  is  the  system  of  Hindoo  my.  a  {woclamaiicwi  has  been  inued 
thology.  This  is  one  of  Satan's  hy  ker  Highness,  the  Raini  of 
msaterpieceB;  and, — inasmuch  Travancore.  We  quote  two  of 
as  He  who  is  not  mocked,  and  Ibe  most  important  sections. 
who  cannot  lie,  has  declared  "It  is  further  declared," says 
(ICor.  6:S,  10.)that,«;ieither  her  Highness,  "that  ell  Sha^ 
fornicators,  nor  tAtUUert,  nor  oars  (b^duI tural isls),  or  Chris. 
Adul(erer%  nor  effeminate,  nor  tians  from  that  caste,  are  liable 
abusers  of  themselves  with  laanc  Jo  Oleam  service  (which  is  du« 
kind,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  to  government  as  an  acknow. 
jiordiunkards-nor  rev  iters,  nor  Jedgment  for  the  possession  of 
£xtortio)iers.  shall  inherit  the  land),  like  all  other  inhabitants; 
kingdom  of  God," — what  multi-  hut  all  Christians,  of  whatsoever 
tudesof  men,  women  and  cbihl-  sect,  are  exempted  from  labor 
jren  must  this  system  have  bar-  jm  Sundays,  and  from  i^vag 
red  Ibr  ever  from  the  joys  of  emoloyed  for^  Dev^asumsand 
heaven.  By  mlea«<hropists,  its  T)%le(aserviceconiiccted  wit^ 
epells  have  haen  calculated  on  idolatry), 

wilh  great  oertainty ;  as  a  sys-  "  While  I  give  aU  my  sul^eota 

tem,  if   has    been   pronounced  alike  the  litjerly  of  consuiencq, 

perfect,  immaculate,  immutable,  permitting  thetn  to  follow  what- 


■,  Goo»^lc 


72                  Religwui  IrOdliget^.  June, 

ever    religion    they  may   think  almoHt  an    absurdity.     But    he 
proper,  I  never  can  allow  new    |  never  was  in  South  Travancore, 

converts  toany  faith  whatsoever,  else  he  would  Lave  seen  sonae- 

or  any  other  persons  to  infringe  thing  that  none  of  his  jirinciples 

the  customs  of  the  higher  castes  can  explain  ; — a  comparatively 
vf  the    country,    as    esabtish'ed '  sudden  and  speedy  difTusion  of 

by    ancient  usage.     Good  peo-  the  Christian  religion,  so  great 

pie,    of    whatever     caste,    will  as  to  require  legal  enactments, 

never  inake  religion  a  pretext  '  "The  gospel,  in  its  introduction 

fur  disturbance  ;  and  Christian,  to  the  country,  has  produced  ef- 

ity  being    known  to    inculcate  fecte  similar  to  those  related  of 

humility  and   obedience  to  su-  its  primitive  propagation.  Many 

periors,  the  true  converts  to  that  jwrsons  in   arguing  concerning 

religion,  are  the  least  to  bees-  the    diffusion   of    Christianity, 

pected  to  act  contrary  to  their  (Mr.     Wilberforce,  I  think,   ia 

duly  as  {leaceable  subjects."  among  the    number,)  maintain 

The  translator  of  (he  procia-  that  in  every  stage  of  its  progreM 

malion,    from   which   we  have  there  will  be  peace.     But  it  was 

made  these  extracts,  remarking  not  so  in  the  beginning.     And 

concerning  its  importance  and  humiin  nature  being  unchanged, 

value  sa)-s,  that  "It  is  in  Tm-  there   is  no  reason  to  expect  it 

vancore  the  Cbri'tians'  Bill  of  will  beso  now.  The  first  preach- 

Rights, — the  Magna  Charta  of  ers  of  Christianity  were  sligmoT 

Christianity.     I  have  no   desire  tized  as  men    who  turned  the 

myself  to  express  any  opinion  of  world    upside   dov^n, — language 

its  character,. the  few  considera.  intimating,  at  once,  the  senti- 

tions  that  follow,  suggested  by  ments  of  iheir  enemies,  and  the 

it,   let   me  mention.  opposition   and    hostility    they 

"It  is  the  thing  itself  1  wish  were  resolved  to  make.  And 
to  notice.  The  fad  is  (o  be  so  if  is  here,  at  the  present  day. 
observed,  that  in  a  heathen  Not  that  Christianity  is,  or  ever 
country,  in  India,  and  under  a  has  been,  the  cause  of  di star. 
henthen  government,  the  spread  banco  and  violence.  But  most 
of  Christianity  has  been  such  as  certainly,  is  the  occasion  of  them. 
'to  attract  the  notice,  and  de-  Her  enemies  'have  been  filled 
■Biand  the  intervention  of  the  with  rage.  The  populace  has 
-public  aulhofitie^.  This  is  not  been  excited  to'oulragcous  con- 
as  opinion  to  be  discussed  by  duct.  And  when  they  could  beat 
argument,  but  an  eixnt  which  und  plunder  no  longer,  they 
-admits  of  no  contradiction.  Rea-  accused  the  Christians  ofdisaf- 
eon  as  you  will  about  the  /loie  fcction  to  the  government ;  of 
and  the  wherefore,  the  fact  it.  refusing  to  pay  their  taxes ;  and 
self  cannot  be  gainsayed.  of  the    most  diabolical  crimes. 

"Oriate,  it  has  been  a  fashion-  In  .all  these  things,  there  is  no- 
able  doctrine,  that  Whatevet-  thing  new ;  no  strange  thing 
■Ohristianity  may  do  for.  m-  has  befallen  Christians  of  this 
vagei,  it  cannot  help  the  Hin-  country.  The  same  charges 
does.  The  ,  Ahb6  Dubois  has  have  been  reiterated  continually, 
pronouniied. their  conversion  im-  since  the  death  of  Stephen," 
•jiossible;  and  any  attempt  at    it  ■  , 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


I8S2.  Reiigiout  InidUgmct.  ^3 

NbvOoS. — This  pldce  \A  situ.  Sence  bf  upwards  of  lOO  natives. 
ated   in  One  of  the  3'2  districts         »  Do  you  entirely  giv6  up  the 

into  which  Travancore  is  divid-  worship  of  idols  T 

ed  ;  but  the  labors  oF  the    mis-  '    "  Do  you  conriJer  yourselves 

eion  are  not  confined  to  a  sin^lg  ^nnets,  deserving  of  hell ;  and  is 

district — they  e'tiend  (o  severni,  your    dependence   fbr  salvation 

and  include  numerous  villages,  placed  on  Christ? 

We  have  nopetsonftl  acquaint-         "Do  you- give  up  your  caste? 

ance    with  the  laborrtra  at  Ne-  '    "  fs  it  yoar  desire  (!■■  keep  holy 

yoor ;    but  we   heartily    rejoice  the  Sabbath,  by  abstaining  from 

when  (hey  tell  us  of  the  heathen  Ocular  e  in  ploy  tiients,  and  spend, 

families    which,   of  late,    have  ing  the   day  in  the  service  Qf  i 

publicly    renounced  their  idols.  God^ 

Some,  they  say,  have  Sunk  their         "  la  if  your   ihfenlion  to  offet 

idols  in  the  river;    others  have  up  prayer  to  God  daily,  morning 

buried  them  in  the  earth  ;  noble^  and  evening  7 
members  of  the  reignihg  fiimily,         "Doyou  f^et  that  sin  Is  mixtfd 

and  officers  of  slate,  (nanifesf  a  wilb  all  you  do? 
friendly  spirit  towartis  the  ne*         "  Is  it  your  desire  to  forsake 

converts,  and  even   send    thei^  alt  sinT 

own  children  to  the  AiissioD  "  Will  you  confess  Christ, 
Bchtx>ls  ;  atlenlion  to  the  gospel  And  practice  his  comm&nds  he- 
increases  ;  temples  of  heatheh  fore  Mohnmmedarts,  the  vota- 
worship  are  abandoned  ;  and,  iQ  ries  of  the  false  prophet,  and 
one  instance,  the  ground  con-  before  Hindoos;  who  are  dcvot. 
taining  an  fdol-temple,  has  been  ed  to  the  service  of  false  gods, 
made  over  t6  the  minion,  "for  and  to  the  worship  of  idols? 
the  purpose  of  erecting S  school.  '^Shouldyou  nieet  with  perse- 
room  on  it."  culion  for  the  name  of  Christ, 
Ther^  are  atptegent,  July  I83f,  fa  It  the  dcterrfiination  ofyout 
in  connection  with  the  Neyoor  heart,  nolwlthsiianding,  to  re- 
niiaBion,  in  60difl%rent  villages,  tnain  stedfbst?  " 
Upwards  of  600  families — con-  fo  these  questions,  and  others 
sisting  of  3000  persons,  who  similar  to  these,  answers  Wer^ 
have  renounced  idolatry  :  atid  it  given  lA  the  affirmative ;  and  then 
appears  that  others  are  hkety,  after  rin  appropriate  address  and 
soon  to  make  a  public  aTownl  prayer,  "  they  kneeled  down," 
of  their  conviction  of  (he  folly  of  says  Mr.  F.,  ''diidl  baptized  them 
idolatry,  and  the  excellency  of  Vith  water,  in  the  name  of  the 
the  way  of  salvation,  revealed  in  father.  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
the  Gospel.  and  publicly  received  them  intb 
'  the   Chiircfiof  Christ,   praying, 

Kaiba.     Of  the  effect  of  the  thai   God  ihe  Pkther  might  be 

gospel  of  God  at  this  pkce,  Mr.  their  father,  God  the    Son  their 

Fyvie  has  given  the  particulars  Redeemer,  and  God    the  Holy 

of  two  individuals.     The  follow-  Ghost  their  9;inclifier.  The  ser- 

ing  are  sonle  of  the  questions  vice,   especially    Ihe    questions 

which    were  proposed  to  them  pro|>osed,  seemed  to  make  a  deep 

previous   to  baptism,  to  which  impres'iion  on  the  ppo|ile."  Mhv 

tliey  returned  answtirs  in  tlie  prC'  the    imjifcssioiB    prove  lasting. 
J 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


74  Seligioui    InUUigence.  June, 

Both  Ibeae  iDdividuala  we^e  born  letlge.  For  more  than  two  years, 

and  educated   Hindooa.  this    littlo   band    of  Chriatians 

-•■■■■■■  —  baa  existed  at  Madras;   Heaveo 

BoHBAT.      Several   H-indoM,  has  smiled  on    them ;  and   now 

by  theiuBtrumentalityoftbedif-  they  are  calling  on  '  their  own 

ferent    laboreT»  in  this  wide  but  Ckrittian  puUh '  to  aeeist  them 

desolate  field,  have  become  con-  in  their  good  work.     The    ob- 

verts  to  the  Christian  faith,  and  ject  oT  this  society  is   to  tran. 

been  enrolled  among  the  mem.  slate     and     publish     Ckrittian 

bers  of  the  church  raiUtant.  We  bcxA*. 
will  mention  two  or  three  indi-  ' 

viduala.  Calcptta.     This  is   orw  of 

One  is  a  Hindoo  mershant,  the   oldest  missionary    stations 

.and  was  a  worshiper  of  the  god  in    India,    and    the  number  of 

Vishnu.     Christian   tracts  were  converts  is  not  small.     In  one 

the  first  means  used  to  arrest  his  case,  we  find  the  number  of  com- 

attenlion;    he  waa    afterwards  louoicants    in  a  single    church 

invited  to  listen  to  the  instruc.  to   be  55,  and    the  number  of 

tiona  of  the  gospel ;  he   did  so,  candidates,  who  have  renounced 

and  would  spend  almost  whole  castej40.     Again,  and  very  re - 

days  in    searching  after   truth,  cently,  we  find  an  account  of  the 

Though  despised  by  the  people  baptism  of  18   Hindoos  on  ono 

of  his  caste,  he  seems  stedfast,  occasion,    including  men,    wo. 

anil  la  likely  to  prove  a  most  men^  and  children.     These  are 

desirable  helper,  as  a  catechiat,  a  few  of  the  instances  in  Cn|. 

among  numerous  classes  of  his  cutta,  and  in  other  parts  of  In. 

countrymen.  dia,,  where  Hindoos  kmx  become 

Another  is  a  Hindoo  woman  ;  Clariitians. 
who,  on  hearing  the  wordof  salv-         We  subjoin  the  declaration  of 

ation,  believed  and  was  baptized,  a  single  individual,  who,  doubt. 

A  third  is  a  Hindoor  who  less,  expresses  the  feelings  of 
has  been  employed  as  a  teacher,  many  hearts.  "If  (says  he) 
After  having  publicly  consecrat.  there  be  anything  under  heaven, 
ed  himself  to  God,  and  received'  thet  either  I  or  my  friends  lonk 
the  seal  of  the  covensat,  he,  by  upon  with  the  greatest  abhor. 
virtue  of  that  covenant,  came  rence,  it  is  Hindooism.  Ifthere  is 
ftvward  and  publicly  dedicated  anything  which  we  regard  as 
his  only  child  (a  little  girl  of  the  greatest  instrument  of  evil, 
four  years  of  age,)  to  Jehovah,  it  ia  Hindooism.  If  there  be  any- 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  in  thing  which  we  behold  aa  the 
Christian  baptism.  greatest  promoter  of  vice,  it  is 
Hindooism;  and  if  there  be  any. 

Madras.     In  the   number  of  thing  which  we  consider  to  !>e 

the    "  Sppctator "   for   the    last  hurtful    to  the  peace,   comfort, 

month  (May,  1832),  we  find,  and  happiness  of  society,   it    is 

among  a  grewt  variety  of  inter-  HindooUm.  And  neither  ronun- 

esling  intelligence,  an  account  elation  nor  flattery,  neither  fear 

of  the    Hindoo   Christians'  re.  nor   peraecution,  can    alter   onr 

ligious  Bonk  Society  for  the  dis-  resolution    to  destroy   thut  mon. 

semination  of  Christian  know,  strous  creed." 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


titetaty  Noticei. 


tlTeBAHT  NOTICES. 


Adbwcoixisb,  InKeang-  tetn-builder.  It  is  lamentable, 
BOO  province,  a  college  is  be-  however,  to  think  how  "  learn- 
ing erected  in  the  district  of  ed  men,"  who  know  somewhut 
G<Men  Hill.  A  locel  mngia-  more  than  other  people,  on  a 
trate  hss  taken  the  lead,  and  in-  given  subject,  when  without 
duced  the  gentry  to  come  fur.  strict  principles,  can  mislead 
ward  with  donations,  lo  the  mankind.  What  are  talents  and 
amount  of  31,000  taels.  A  learning  without  truth !  Like 
widow  lady  has  made  a  present  strength  and  power  without  jus. 
of  an  estate,  for  the  grounds  of  tice,  they  are  the  instrumaats  of 
the  institution.  These  proceed-  evil  and  not  of  good, 
ings  have  been  reported  to  the  European  scholars  are  now 
Emperor,  who  has  ordered  bo.  coming  lo  a  better  acquaintance 
norary  rewards  fur  the  principal  with  Budhism  than  many  of  the 
cwitributors.  It  is  a  charitable  nations  which  profess  it ;  as  the 
institution.  A  suhetanlial.build-  Chinese  and  Japaneae,  for  exam- 
iiig  is  raised,  in  which  to  lodge  pie.  But  still  the  knowledge 
the  students,  and  "fal  andjirt  "  of  that  system — if  system  it  may 
are  provided  tor  them ;  i.  e.  food  be  called — as  existing  in  the 
to  eat  and  oil  for  their  lamps, —  original'  languages  of  lodin, 
during  the  term  of  their  resi-  would  not  necessarily  give  a 
deuce  in  college.  correct  opinion  of  Budbism,  as 
understood  in  China  or  Japan. 

Obsbbvations    ««r    quelqvei  We  fear  that  M.  R^musat,   in 

poutU  df   la  doctrhie   Samane-  his  notices  about  the  "Triade 

enne,    et  en    particular  tur  Ua  Sapreiiie"  of  the    Budhist%  is 

notns  de  la  TViade  Supreme  chez  not  without  a  tittle  of  the  "pure 

kt  different  peuplga  BouddhUtea.  imagination "   which    he    attri- 

Par  H.    Atiel-R6mu3at.     Paris,  butes  to  De  Guignes.    We  know 

1831.  he  has  read   the  Chinese  sen- 

This  is  a    pamphlet    by  the  fences  on  page  81,  in  a  wrong 

amiable  critic  lUmusat,  design-  order,  and  given   them  a  very 

ed  chiefly  lo  correct  numerous  forced  sense.     The   three  cha- 

errors  of  the  celebrated  De  Guig.  meters  which  he  reads  from  left 

nes,  author  of  the  Histoire  des  lo  right,   Seng,  Fo,  Fa,  should 

Hunt.     Onlhesitbjeclofthe  re-  be    read   according  to  the    or. 

ligion  of  India,  that  copious  and  der  of  rank,  when  Chinese  are 

plausible  writer  said  much  that  formally  seated, — i.  e.  the  mid> 

M.  Remnsat,  by  the  aid  of  San.  die  pince  is   the  first,  the   left 

si-.rit  researches,    subsequent  to  hand  (he  next  in  order,  and  thi: 

De  Guignes'  doy,  sliowa  was  en-  right  hand  the  lowest ;  so  that 

tirely  without  foundation, — the  the  word  R^musat  has  put   first 

ntere    imagination  of  the   sys-  should  be   last.   In   the  second 


ji-vGooglc 


w 


tittimrp  i^/ntict^. 


J  USE, 


example  which  he  has  trans, 
laled,  instead  of  beginning  at 
the  left  band  column,  be  should, 
have  read  the  middle  line  first, 
and  the  left  and  right  as  a  pnr- 
allelism.  However,  we  thaok 
the  worthy  anihor  for  this  effort 
to  undeceive  the  readers  of  De 
€uignes,  and  ehow  up  the  fan- 
»»siic  reltgion  «f  G^dha,  which 
has  loBg  misled  the  inhabilants 
-of  eastern  Asia. 

The  people  of  Canton  caW 
Biidha,  Fai  ;  and  the  religion  of 
Budba,  Fat  mean,  or  Fut  kaoa. 
Th,e  verious  images  of  Budhn, 
Ihey  call  Poosat.  and  the  pviesta 
WoshftiMg. — Budhisni  in  China 
is  decried  by  the  learned,  lau(rh- 
ed  at  by  the  profligsle,  yet  fol- 
lowed by  all. 

Family  LinnARv,  Yol.  XXV. 
Ttte  eveiilfia  HUtoiy  of  the 
Mblitty  of  the  BoutAy.  Lon- 
don, 1883. 

-  TItia  is  said  to  be  fVom  the 
'pen  of  Mr.  Barrow,  who,  about 
40-yente  ago  was  in  China,  at- 
taehed  to  the  embassy  of  lord 
■Macartney.  We  always  esieem- 
ed  Mr.  Barrow  as  a  bold  party 
-v rite r,'  rather  than  an  accurate 
'and 'dispassionate  one;  and  as 
-he  is  now  an  cAi  man,  we  re- 
gret hia  exerting  the  remnant  of 
-bis  talejits,  given  him  by  the 
blessed  God,  to  the  prejudice  of 
Christian  piety. 

According  to  Ihe  Literary 
Gazette,  for  Sept.  1831,  when 
noticing  the  abovenamed  woric, 


Mr.  Barrow  takers  part  with  cap- 
tains Kntzebue  and  Beech y, 
(many  of  wtioae  statements  have 
been  diegiroved  by  the  beat  evi. 
dence,)  against  the  Christian  mis- 
sionaries at  Tahiti.  The  "able 
writer,"  as  the  Literary  Gazelle 
ealle  Mr.  Barrow,  the  apoetle  of 
the  North  Pole,  s^s  the  popala. 
tlon  nf  Tahiti  has  greatly  di- 
-miniahed  of  late  years ;  for  which 
he  assigns  three  causes;  i* pray- 
ing, psfthn-singing  and  dram, 
drinking."*  Supposing  this  slate, 
ment  to  be  correet,  we  as  cmn- 
mon.pluce  phUoaophera,  would 
not  admit   more  eauaes  than  are 


dram-drinking  may  i)>jiire  the 
physical  conslilution  of  human 
lieinga ;  but  hciw  praying  and  _ 
psahn.ainging  are  to  depopulate 
a  nation,  we  leave  to  this  vs. 
teran  to  explain.  He  and  the  tw  o 
captains,  a1)ove  named,  Rioum 
over  the  good  oM  times  at  Ta- 
hiti, and  Ihe  Sandwich  \A. 
ands,  when  Captain  Cooh  used 
to  cut  the' ears  of  Ihe  natives 
.for  sfeniing,  and  at  last,  got 
himself  murdered  ^  those  sim- 
ple,    inoffensive,    open-hearted, 

'fhis. "  able  writer,"  and  the 
philosophera  of  his  school,  let^ 
back  with  longing  hearts  to  tite 
nncient  rites  of  human  sacrifice, 
iiifanticide,and  nameless  crimes, 
and  nre  indignant  that  they  have 
now  got  a  '  new  religion,'  w'),. 
the    Christian,   and  a   'Parlia- 


"    Thii  wmitidii  ui  of  nno  of  CJibhonta  "  Five  caoBes"  assigned  for  ihe  pro- 

frfflB  of  CbrislUnitT,  vii.  "  Tbe  infloKiWe  Mid  inlolerant  leai  ot  ilie  first 
:bnsli>nB,  derived  from  the  Jews,  but  patified  fnun  the  unsocial  spitil, 
which    hail  dcterrc^d  the  gentiles  from  -embnicitiK  ^he  law  of  Motes," 

Nowze»1,  which  is,  A\,tiaeimtoleTant,a.nijittrified  ftem  any  i{yuocialipirit,\* 
■  qliBRtf  u  difficult  to  be  conceived,  uit  is  lo  perceive,  howprajing  and  psalm. 
■iMginf  riHHild  drpopatale  a  muIIoh.   Birt  "stile  wiiteie*  of  thepaeudo-chriilian 


ji-vGooglc 


1832,  Littraiy  Noticei.  77 

fnef^'—^  How  laughable !  "  that  neiglibnrliond  ;  and  small 
exclfuma  Mr.  parrow  in  satire. —  parcels  of  them  have,  or  will 
What  is  there  laughable,  in  ca-  •ooti,  be  sent  to  BAtavia,  Siam, 
lional  tBen's  managing  their  Burmnh,  uiidother  iilaces,  where 
B&irg  by  a  genera]  council  1  demandB  for  them  have  beein 
The  fact  is,  we  fear,   that  a    piade. 

great  deal  of  ihe   enmity  of  vi.  

sitors  to  the  ialanda  of  the  Pa-     Heim-neu  San-Uze  King :  Ma. 
clfic,  arises  frooi  Ihe  inhabitaotB    (eea    nedne-vea^g     choo ; — «  A 
being  DO  l<»iger  the  silly  dupea    three  character  clattic  for  girU ; 
of  the  Govetoui^  and  the  licen-     by  Miw  Martin." 
tious.  We  hail  wilh  much  pleasure, 

— — —  the    appearance    of    this    little 

Sbiag-Aio  jih.ka,  tioo-heS  work  ;-'^lhe  first  book,  so  far  aa 
fteen-jfut/r.—jScrtfiliire  Lesfofu  we  know,  ever  written  by  a 
for  tehffolt..  Christian  lady  in  the  Chinese 

A  tectmd  edition  of  this  mo«t  character.  Educated  Chinem 
excclleaf  com])endium  of  Sa-  ladies,  who  ajtpear  more  few 
cred  S<^riptnre,  has  recently  ap-  and  seldoin  than  even  an^ln' 
peared  in  Canton.  The  blocks  visitti,  sometimes  write  dttties 
for  this  werk  were  ctil,  and  a  and  love  song^.  ilut  "  womat) 
po«ll  number  of  copies  struck  fs  incapable  eillter  «f  evil  or 
otr  last  year  J  the  expei^es  of  good;  if  she  does  ill  she  is  net 
which  (about  S500)  were  de.  a  women  ;  if  she  does  good  she 
frayed  by  the  subscripliona  of  is  not  a  woman  ;  virtue  or  vice 
several  English  and  Ameriean  eoMiot  hdong  to  Koman  ;"  these 
residents  ;  this  second  edition  and  other  similar  dogmss  of  the 
has  been  published  at  the  ex-  ancinnt  toMetnen  of  China,  have 
pense  of  the  British  and  Foreign  blighted  and  degmded,  for  a  long 
Schwd  Society.  succession  of  ages,   the  fairest 

The  work  is  in  3  voltimes  oc.  half  of  this  empire, 
tavo ;  averaging  soniething  more  The  Scriptures  inform  us  of 
tban  200  pages,  or  100  leaves  certain  persons,  who,  because 
as  the  Chinese  reckon,  per  vo-  they  received  the  word  of  God 
junie;  and  is  executed  in  the  with  all  readinesis  of  mind, 
style  of  the  Chinese  classics,  and  searched  the  Scriptures  da:« 
Several  sets  of  (be  work  have  ly,  were  more  noble  than  those 
been  distributed  in  and  about  who  did  not  thus  obev  the  gos. 
Canton  ;  some  have  gone  to  the  pel.  Honorable  women  which 
north  of  China  ;  a  quantity  of  were  Greeks,  are  spoken  of  in 
them  were  put  into  the  hands  the  same  conneetion  ;  and  are, 
of  Mr.  Gutzlaff  for  Japan  and  no  doubt,  accounted  thus  honor- 
Mr.  Bairow  ie  rather  >  clever  man,  ■nd  beinf;  aecretwy  to  Ihe  Adoiirolty, 
it  iriB  B  point  of  honor  mlh  hiAi,  («  defend  the  two  naval  Captniiig  againat 
fhe  MiEKoaarJer.  He  is,  moreover,  one  of  thoM  "  able  writers,"  who  aboand 
in  the  present  day,  who  labor,  not  from  lovo  to  facU  or  principles,  but 
for  the  love  of  pay  ;  who  euppi;  the  great  book  muiufactureis  wilh  their 
inaterial :  wtio  must  coneidcr  as  of  grcsteat  importance  in  all  (hey  write, 
what  will  tell  best.  Th«  boasted  public  Press  ie,  we  fear,  verj  generally 
mercenary  ;  and  the  leverage  aupplied  is  more  analogous  to  •'  dtame," 
than   to  good  water,   and   (he   pure  blood  of  the    grape. 


N  Google 


78 


Jottrnal  of  Occurrences. 


JONK, 


able,  brcaiise  they  fob  rM^eived 
nnii  obeyed  the  word  of  God. 
But  in  China,  among  Ihat  jwrt  of 
the  conimunily  now  in  queation, 
there  K  judging  from  all  we 
have  seen  and  caa  learn,  very 
little  that  is  truly  tmble  or 
honorable.  Worthy  exceptions 
there  may  be,  and  doiibitees  are, 
but  they  are  only  exceptiona. 
The  evil,  which  causes  such  an 
universal  degradation  of  charac- 
ter, istwo.fold ;  there  wan  almoat 
entire  want  of  the  means  and 
opportunities  of  education  ;  and 
then,  where  these  are  enjoyed, 
the  inatruction  given  always 
consists  of  the  fallible,  and  oflen 
very  bad,  maxims  of  men,  and 
not  of  the  pure  precepte  of  In. 
finite  Wisdom, 

With  a  view  to  remove  both 
of  (hese   evils,    the   little  book 


we  here  notice,  has  been  written 
and  published.  In  its  forin 
«nd  style,  the  work  is  on  the 
model  of  the  far-famed  Chinese 
Santsze  King  ;  but,  in  its  doc- 
trine, it  is  in  essential  points, 
very  different  from  that  work. 
The  one,  no  child,  •>  unless  he  ia 
born  a  sage,"  can  comprehend  ; 
the  other  is  so  plain  and  easy, 
that  any  child  may  understand  it; 
and  though  the  first  may  be 
superior  tn  point  of  style,  the 
last  ia  infinitely  the  better  book, 
and  inculcates  what  (he  other 
does  not ;  it  teaches,  in  addition, 
to  love  and  obedience  to  pa. 
rents,  the  commandments  of 
God  ;  that  Utile  children,  as  well 
as  grown  people,  must  love  and 
fear  God,  believe  in  Jesus  Christ 
and  pray  to  him,  and  depart 
iVom  all    wicked  ways. 


JOURNAL  OP  OCCrRRE?rCE8. 


BeBeLLCoN.  Till  within  three  or 
fiiuT  Aaye,  nothinff  nf  great  intereel 
cnncerning  the  highland  rebels,  has 
transpired.  Guverqur  Le,  who  left 
Canton  Rarly  in  the  prment  month, 
reached  LeSnehow  on  the  11th. 

During  Iha  last  two  or  three  weeks, 
we  have  heard  it  confidently  ni. 
DHJTod,  lh»t  hla  Majesty's  gorem- 
ment  would  try  lo  divide  and  con- 
quer thfl  rebels,  by  otTere  of  peace 
and  place.  A  native  ofthe  highlands, 
in  the  service  of  the  Empernr,  was 
called  away  from  a  eiluation  on  the 
poaat,  to  go  and  try  t«  talli  over  his 
fellow-clanBrnen.  And  quite  recent  ac. 
counts  from  the  bille  slate,  that  a  reb- 
el waa  "lopped"  by  an  Imperial  knob 
of  conaidcrabla  rank,  and  bo  sent  to 
peTBuadeChaaii,  tiie'Grolden  Dragon,' 
to  surrender.  The  traitor  carried 
an  order,  with  which  he  waa  to  ad. 
tnenitk  the  chief  reliel  to  Bubmit,  and 
fo  give  himself  up  to  certain  death. 
And,  (titl  farther,  it  it  rumored,   thai 


the  traitor  had  SOOO  followers  to  en. 
force  his  exhortation  to  aubmiBSion. 
But  the  'Golden  Diagnn,'  who  was 
the  Lion  couchant  on  the  hills,  pot 
the  envoy  and  hia  3,000  aU  to 
death. 

But  since  the  37lh,  these  rumora 
have  given  place  to  credible  and  se- 
rious intelligence.  It  ia  now  pivltjr 
evident,  Ihat  there  has  been  some 
hard  lighting.     The  eneniy,  which  at 

or  Le  and  his  forces,  showedthem. 
sbItps,  in  smalt  numbers,  on  the  9Dlb. 
■  nd  the  fighting  hegan.    It  continiied 


n   the 


rebel  army  appeared  30,000  BtraDg, 
and  a. 000  of  the  Imperial  troops,  in- 
cluding a  large  number  of  officen, 
were  left  dead    on    the    field. 

BuBORB,  though  they  prove  false, 
still  tend  lo  show  the  character  of 
a  people.  Chinese  rumors  often  res. 
pect  the  da^radatioa  or  death  oi' their 


ji-vGooglc 


1852. 


Journal  of  Occurrencei. 


goTenion,  and  nlher  (ml  men.  Tlic 
gaiernor  of  Yunnia  province,  who 
cantinuoa  lo  write  (o  the  emperor 
■bout  copper  knd  varioDs  other  mat- 
ten  behmging  to  that  region,  has, 
within  our  memory.  Been  more  than 
once,  bj  faUe  rumors,  degraded,  hie 
iU-gotten  giiDiseiicd'bj  (lie  empemr, 
and  himfelf  doomed  to  death.  The 
gorecnor  of  Keangnan,  about  bIi 
ireekt  avo,  according  to  the  univeraid 
runior,  anatlaved  gold  leaf,  and  tb 
kiUed  himaeir.  But,  in  the  Peking  Ga. 
lettea,  be  ii  itill  aliie.  and  writing 
memarialu  to  hie  majeety  as  usual.' 
Theae  romors  are  probabl;  got  up 
bj  tbe  malicious,  and  propagated  h; 
the  oppressed,  who  wish  they  may 
be    verified. 

Since  eoremor  Le  went  In  person 
lo  the  highland  war,  there  is  a  rumor, 
that,  on  his  approach  lo  (he  hiJla.  he 
loat  a  goai  many  oSiccrs  and  men,  b; 
a  atralagem  of  the  enemy.  One  dark 
nigbt,  they  having  fkitened  lighla  to 
tbe  horns  of  sheep  and  goaU,  let  Ihem 
kMwe  Dpon  tbe  mountains,  and  the 
imperial  troops  began  to  tire  aitky  at 
Ihe  lights  borne  by  tlie  sheep,  whilst 
the  men  in  arms  came  down  by  a  de. 
file,  atUcked  (he  ImperialistB  in  their 
rear,  and  made  no  inconsideiahle 
aiaughter. 

The  effect  of  lights  suddenly  ei- 
hibited  in  a  dark  night.  Is  eiempllGed 
by  Gideon's  three  hundred  torches, 
concealed  in  pitchers  ;  at  the  sight  ut 
which,  accompanied  by  the  sound  of 
three  hnndced  trumpets,  tlie  armies 
of  the  MIdianltes,  which  were  "  like 
grasshoppers  for  m altitude,"  were 
Ihroivn  into  disorder  and  completely 
routed ;  for  '■  all  the  host  rao.  and  cried 
and  Sed."  In  all  such  cases  there  is 
a  muraj  eSbct,  which  is  the  cause  of 
the  phyaical  one— a  panic.  Three 
hundred  pieces  of  cannon  under  dif- 


MaN.aATsaa,  In  various  periods  of 
Chinese  history,  it  ii  recorded,  that 
■■men  ate  men,"  Revenge  and  bun. 
ger  mav' induce  this  horrible  act.  A 
report  has  reached  us,  by  a  coasting 
vessel  from  Ihe  north,  that  his  Im- 
perial Majestj  has  remarked,  that '  the 
signs    of  the  limes  this  year,  indicate 


The 


E  from 


emperor.  Further  to  explain  away 
tHe  idea,  she  ordered  whcs ten  paste  to 
be  fkshioued  like  men,  arid  these  bread 
men  to  be  distributed  among  the  peo. 

On    the  eastern  frontier  of  Canlon 


lelight  i 


inhabits 


inemJEs,  whom  they 
have  slain  In  battle.  At  the  present 
time  there  ia,  in  those  regions, 
a   great  scarcity  of  rice,  and    much 


devouring  each   other  j — but  this 


TfltevBs  AND  RoBEKM.  The  Can- 
ton police  has,  of  late,  been  much 
harassed  by  Ihe  multiplicity  of  appli. 
cations,  from  all  quarters,  against 
thieves  and  robbers.  What  veies  the' 
heads  of  the  eovernment  is,  that  in 
many    coses  the   offenders  cannot  be 


irhin; 


elf,  has 


s  the  t! 


«  hundr 


^tobers  and  lamp"  did.  Frederic, 
oalled  the  grqat.  said  what  was  pal- 
pably untrue,  when  he  affirmed  tnat 
the  Almighty  was  always  on  tbe 
strangest  side,  physically  considered. 
No!  "the  race  is  not  always  to  the 
BWin,  nor  tlie  battle  la  the  strong," 
cither  in  persooal  or  national  affairs. 
If  God  blow  4ipoD  the  mightiest  army, 
it  vithera,  find  is  routed.  Who  can 
stand  befois  his  cold?  Witness  Na. 
poleon  in   Riusia. 


ed  great  displeasure  with  the  officers 
of  the  military  police,  because  of 
their  being  unable  lo  discover  the 
thieves,  who  stole  from  a  Shanse 
trader,  three  or  four  thousand  dollars, 
which  were  taken  from  under  his 
bed.  His  excellency's  displeasure 
led  to  great  zeal  and  severity  of  search 
which  lias  occasioned  the  loss  of  three 
lives.  A  suspected  boat  on  tlie  riv.er 
was  overhauled,  ■  scuffle  ensued, 
and  three  passengers  were  either 
knocked,  or  fell  overboard,  and  were 
■      The  office        ■        ■ 


self,  hasaenlin  avery  false  st 
that  he  was  opposed   in   his  duty  by 
swords  and  spears  ;  his  people  wound- 
ed, jcc,   &c. 

The  eiecutive  of  the  Obineee  go. 
vBmmeqt,  in  many  oaaea,  acts  most 
fallaciously.    The   letter  of  the  law 


jnGoo^Ic 


Journal  of  Occurrenee$. 


n  carried  into  some  au 

whether   upon   the   ir 

guilty,  is  a  »BCondary  qiwition.     The 

tbsurd   percmptotineis  of   *iilhurilf, 

thul  a  Ibinc  itiuBl   be   done,  whithei 

practioble  i  ' 

deal   of  inii 


™plet. 


pital 


The  Ci 


court 
circular  of  the  18lh  ult,  tnnouncod 
the  trial,  sentence  and  execution  or 
ttrvenleen  crtminala.  Their  heads, 
■Gvered  from  thrir  Imdiea  and  put  in 
nmall  cages,    n-erc  eipoaed  to   public 


ofeS^ct,  but     bis  bride  Ibe  other  day,  and,  tor  aJ. 

}Cent  or  th$  kged  inGdelily,  tieaped  upon  her 
""  every  pouible  peraonal  insult,  wiih 
public  indignity,  and  sent  her  away 
to  the  bouse  ot  her  parents.  The 
affair  came  before  Ihe  Tartar  com- 
mandant, who  would  liaTB  diunissctl 
both  the  father  and  the  husband. 
being  men  in  arms,  but  for  tbcir  good 
archery ;  on  which  account,  they  were 
retained  in  his  majeety's  service. 


the 


ground,  Jus 
uthern  g»' 
supposed 


wilhou 


;edy.  Not  so ;  the  circular  of 
the  aad,  four  days  after  the  decapi- 
istlon,  states  that  their  heads,  still  in 
the  caileB,  were  labelled  and  sent  off 
to  YingUh;~a  town  some  miles  dis- 
tant from  Canton,  ihe  nitive  place 
of  the  criminals,  and  Ihe  scene  of  their 
depredaliona,— there  also  to  be  oxpos. 
6d  to  the  vietv  of  the  populace. 


.  OnalB,  in  the  . 


They  levy  a  tax  of  so  much  per  acre, 
to  be  paid  every  quarter  of  a  year. 
An  opnlcnt  farmer  named  Wan  Ho- 
tMih,  on  the  19th  of  the  3d  moon, 
resisted  this  unjust  levy,  and  was  in 
consequence  carried  off  by  Ihe  6an- 
.ditti,  who  demanded  twenty  thousand 
dollars  for  his  Teatnntlon. 


SrriciOE 

A  poor 

cottager,  at    the 

late  season 

cd  at  the 

nmbs  of   a 

ncestors,   havinj 

.    sold  a  fa. 


vorile  fowl,  which  constituted  all  his 
properly,  The  purchaser  gave  him  bad 
silver,  or  rather  copper  washed  with 
silver,  which  he  received  and  went  hia 
Sut  when  offered  in    payment 


.srejc 


isd.    The  m 


,  of 


ed  himself;  which,  when  when  his  wife 
ascertained,  she  also  put  an  end  to  bet 
mortal  existence.  But  these  suiridca 
are    ascnbed     to    presanre    of    deep 

MiSTCUOB  Tabt*by,  being  by  ihe 
reigning  family  always  considered 
as  the  region  of  simplicity  and  ho. 
nesty,  his  ikfajesty  is  a  good  dekl  an. 
noyed  at  several  recent  robberieB 
and  thefts  there.  Besides,  the  k>cal 
oSceis  have  not  been  able  to  catch 
the  thieves.  He  says,  this  state  of 
things  is  eilremcly  detestable,  and  to 
mend  the  matter,  be  has  plucked  the 
knob  of  office  from  the  head  of  Ota. 
hing.ah,  giving  him  three  montha'  time 
to  bring  to  justice  c^rtaio  bSeuderd. 
in  case  of  failnre,  Clit-hins-ah  may 
eipecl  something  worse. 


Paittcripl.  By  Ihe  Piling  GaietUa  we  leartr,  tb«t  l«o  Mtntohcm 
tonimissinncrs,  oiio  holding  high  civil  an  well  as  ntilitary  oAct  tt  Peking, 
■the  ulher  governor  and  general-fti-ehief  of  one  of  the  Mautchou  {ttovincoi^ 
have  bsen  sent  by  the  cmifieror  to  Hoonao.  to  superiatend  the  ifar,  and 
r  to  put  down  the  rebetlioii.    Their  name*  are  He-ngan  and  Hoo- 


.ih. 


ti  individuals  at  Peking  have  been  convicted  61  uiim;  o]>iuin  ;  om  of 
Inborn,  Bf^  ofGeer,  has  beeA  degraded,  and  Ihe  other  bit  been  sent  to  the 
-OirtDdj  of  Choo,  fooyuen  of  Canton.  A  third  aWalts  his  trial  for  traffic 
in  the  drug,  It  is  said  (not  in  (he  Gazettes}  Ihal  Ibe  two  Aimmissinhers 
abovenamed.  iftef  visiting  Hoonan.  wiH  eome  lo  GtMon,  to  make  iiN 
qnirie*  eoncertiing  tb«  npiuit)  itttdO  here. 

Accounts   from  tlie  liigtilands  ewitinuo  unfavorable;  and,  by   an  eiprcsa 
from  governor  Le,  more  troops  are  being  diapatched  for   LeCnGhow. 


.Gooj^le 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  I.— July,  18S2.— No.  3. 


Journal  of  a  residence  in  Siam,  and  of  a  voyage 
along  the  coast  of  China  to  Mantchou  Tartary, 
^  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Gutzlaff. 

(Continaed  from  page  6i.) 

Ddring  thiB  iaterval  of  uncertainty,  my  iodisposi- 
tioo  had  increased  to  an  alarming  dt^gree ;  wheo 
1  was  surprised  by  the  arrival  of  one  of  my 
mercantile  Chinese  frionds,  a  native  of  the  eastero 
part  of  Canton  province,  who  felt  himself  interested 
in  taking  me  to  China.  He  used  every  argument  tO' 
prevail  ou  me  to  embark ;  but,  aa  1  was  verging  bo  fast 
to  the  grave,  I  was  reluctant  to  comply.  Never- 
theless Lin-jung  (fur  this  was  the  man's  name)  suc- 
ceedi^d,  for  his  arguments  were  imporious;  and  I 
agreed  with  captain  Sin-sbui),  the  owner  of  the  junk 
Shun-le,  to  embark  in  hia  vessel  for  Teentsin.  This 
junk  was  of  about  250  tons  burden,  built  in  Siam,  but 
holding  its  license  from  Canton;  it  was  loaded  with 
sapaii-wood,  sugar,  pepper,  feathers,  calicoes,  &c., 
ami  waa  manned  by  about  50  sailors. 

The  3d  of  Juue  was  the  day  appointed  for  onr 
departure.  Mr-  Hunter.  Capt.  Dawson,  and  Mr. 
MacDalnac,  had  the  kindness  to  accompany  me  on 
boafd  the  junk.  I  am  under  very  great  obligations  to 
the  first  of  these  gentlemen,  for  his  frequent  and  ready 
support,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  of  any  meoences 
that  could  t«iid  towards  the  civilization  of  the  natives. 
When  I  got  on  board,  my  cabin,  in  the  steerage, -was 

nigNjftJi-yGoOgle 


82  Gatzlaff^t  Journal;  July, 

pointed  out  to  me  ;  it  was  a  hole,  only  large  enough 
for  a  person  to  lie  down  in,  and  lo  receive  a  email 
box.  I  had  six  fellow- passengers.  One  of  them,  a 
captain  60  years  of  age,  was  obliged  to  become  a 
passenger,  because  his  own  junk  was  unseaworthy, 
having  sprung  a  leak  whilst  moored  in  the  Meinam. 
He  was  my  declared  enemy ;  a  master  in  opium- 
smoking  (using  the  drug  to  the  amount  of  about  one 
dollar  per  day);  a  man  thoroughly  versed  in  all  sorts 
of  villainy,  and  averse  to  the  itistmctioti  of  his  coun- 
trymen ;  though,  at  the  same  time,  he  was  well  aware 
of  the  superiority  of  Europeans,  and  knew  the  value 
of  their  arts.  His  son  was  an  insolent  youth,  well 
trained  for  mercantile  transactions,  and  anxious  to 
amass  weahh  ;  he  became  my  friend  and  neighbor. 
My  mercantile  friend,  already  mentioned,  had  a 
cabin  beneath  miiie.  He  was  remarkable  for  deceit- 
fulness,  loquacity,  childish  pride,  and  unnatural 
cftime.  His  companion  in  trade  was  wealthy,  self- 
sufficient,  and  debauched,  but  polite.  In  the  prac- 
tice of  wickedness  and  deceit,  no  one  was  superior 
to  captain  Fo,  another  of  my  fellow-pasaengere. 
This  man  had  formerly  been  in  command  of  a  Siann- 
esejunk,  bearing  tribute  to  China,  and  was  ship- 
wrecked on  the  coast  of  Pulo  Way.  On  his  release 
from  that  island,  he  returned  to  Bankok.  Being- 
skillful  in  various  sorts  of  workmanship,  especially 
in  painting  and  mechanics,  he  at  length  gained  so 
much  property,  that  he  was  able,  (his  year,  to  put 
some  hitndred  peculs  of  goods  on  board  ajunk^ 
and  to  proceed-  to  China,  where  he  had  two  wives 
stilt  living.  He  was  devoted  to  opium,  and  prone 
to  lying;  but.  according  to  his  own  declaration,  my 
best  friend. 

Our  captain,  Sin-shun,  was  a  friendly  man,  well 
versed-in  the  art  of  Chinese  navigation ;  but,  unhap- 
pily, long  habituated  to  opium-smoking.  His  young- 
er brother  showed  himself  to  be  a  man  of  truth  ;  he 
was'  my  private  friend  and  associate  in  every  sort  of 
trouble.     One  of  the   captain's  brothers -in- law  waa 


1832.  EtHbaTks  for  China.  83 

the  clerk ;  he  denominated  bimself  (from  the  mo- 
ment I  stepped  on  board)  my  younger  brother ;  paid 
attention  to  the  instructionB  of  the  Gospel*  and  ab- 
-  stained  from  every  sort  of  idolatry.  The  pilot  claim- 
ed cousinship  with  me,  being  (as  he  said)  of  the 
same  ctan.  He  was  little  versed  in  the  art  of  navi- 
gation, but  had  never  been  so  uoluclfy  as  to  aail  his 
junk  on  shore.  He  was  a  man  of  a  peaceful  temper, 
a  yieldiug  disposition,  and  a  constant  object  of  rail- 
lery to  the  sailors.  To  all  his  good  qualities,  he 
added  that  of  opium-smoking,  in  which  art  he  had 
made  considerable  proficiency.  His  aasistant  was 
quarrelsome,  but  more  attentive  to  the  navigation 
than  any  other  individual  on  board ;  and  he,  also 
as  is  the  case  with  almost  all  the  pilots,  was  trained 
up  to  the  use  of  the  drug ;  after  having  inspired  the 
delicious  fumes,  he  would  of\en,  against  bis  inclina- 
tion, sleep  at  bis  watch.  All  the  [H'incipat  persons 
on  whom  depended  the  management  of  the  vessel, 
partook  freely  of  this  intoxicating  luxury;  by  which 
they  were  alternately,  and  sometimes  simultane- 
ously, rendered  unfit  for  service. 

When  1  embarked,  though  in  a  very  feeble  state 
of  body,  I  cherished  the  hope,  that  God,  in  his  mei^ 
cy,  would  restore  me  again  to  health,  if  it  were  his 
good  pleasure  to  employ  in.  his  service  a  being  so 
unworthy  as  myself — the  least,  doubtless,  of  all 
my  fellow-laborers  in  the  Chinese  mission.  I  to(^ 
with  me  a  large  quantity  of  Christian  books,  and  a 
small  stock  of  medicines, — the  remnant  of  a  large 
remittance,  made,  not  long  before,  by  some  kind 
English  friends.  I  was  also  provided  with  some 
charts,  a  quadrant,  and  other  instruments  to  be  used 
in  case  of  emergency.  Long  before  leaving  Siam, 
I  became  a  naturalized  subject  of  the  celestial  em- 
pire, by  adoption  into  the  clan  or  family  of  Kwo, 
from  the  Tung-an  district  in  Fuhkeen.  I  took,  also,  • 
the  name  Shih-lae, — wore,  occasionally,  the  Chi- 
nese dress, — and  was  rect>gnized  (by  those  among 
whom  I  lived),  as  a  member  of  the  great  nation. 

..\-.Goog\c 


B4  GtUzlqff'sJtmmal;  July, 

Now,  I  had  to  conform  entirely  to  the  customs  of  tile 
Chiaese,  aud  even  tu  dispense  with  the  use  of  £tt- 
ropean  books.  I  gladly  met  all  their  propoaitioDB, 
being  only  anxious  to  prepare  myself  ftu*  death  ;.aDd 
was  joyful  in  the  hope  of  acceptance  before  God, 
by  the  mediatorial  office  of  Jesus  Christ.  My  vish 
to  depart  from  this  life  was  very  fervent,  yet  I  had  a 
sincere  desire  uf  becoming  subservient  to  tbe  cause 
of  the  Redeemer,  among  the  Chinese;  and  only  on 
this  account  I  prayed  to  God  for  the  prolongation  of 
my  life. 

In  three  days  after  embarking,  we  passed^wo- 
the  serpentine  Meinam,  Buffering  greatly  from  tbe 
swarms  of  mosquitoes,  which  are  a  better  defence 
to  the  country  than  the  miserable  forts  built  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  Such  was  my  debiUty  that  I 
could  scarcely  walk ;  I  could  swallow  no  food  ;  and 
for  some  time,  river  water  alone  served  to  keep  me 
alive.  During  the  night  of  the  8th  of  June,  I  seemed 
to  bo  near  my.  end  ;  my  breath  almost  failed,  and  I 
lay  stretched  out  in  my  berth,  without  the  aasistance 
of  a  single  individual ;  for  -my  servant  ¥u,  a  Fuhkeen 
man,  thought  and  acted  like  all  his  countrymen,  who 
ipve  a  man  up  end  leave  him  to  bis  fate,  as  eoon  as 
he  4B  unable  to  eat  rice.-  While  in  this  exceedingly 
'depressed  state,  so  muqh  conscioasness  remained, 
that  I  was  able,  at  length,  to  rally  a  little  strength, 
and  leave  my  cabin ;  scarcely  had  I  reached  the  ' 
steerage,  when  a  stong  vomiting  trt  freed  me  from 
the  danger  of  suffocation. 

On  the  9th  day  of  June,  we  reached  the  bar,  where 
there  is  very  little  depth  of  water :  hero  we  were  do- 
llained  for  some  time.  Every  vessel  built  in  Siam  has 
a  Siamese  noble  for  its  patron  ;  the  patron  of  our'a 
was  the  highest  officer  in  the  kingdom,  who  sent 
one  of  his  clerks  on  board,  to  see  us  safe  out  to  sea, 
Thjs  man  was  greatly  astonished  at  seeing  me  oa 
board  a  Chinese  junk,  and  expressed  some  doubts 
in  regard  to  ray  safety.  In  fact  all  my  friends  eK^r 
pressed  t^ejr  fears  for  my  life,  which  might  fa|)  n 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Leavei  Siam.  85 

prey,  either  to  the  rapacity  of  the  sailors,  or  to  the 
villainy  of  the  mandarins.  M.&ay  fearful  dangers 
were  predicted  concerning  me ;  there  was  not  one 
individual  who  approved  of  my  coureie ;  and  I  had 
DO  Other  conaolatioQ  than  looking  up  to  God,  under 
the  consideration  that  1  was  in  the  path  of  duty. 

In  three  days  we  were  able  to  pass  the  bar,  but 
it  waa^efiected  with  much  difficulty.  When  the  tide 
was  in  our. favor,  a  cable  was  thrown  out,  by  means 
of  which  the  vessel  was  moved  forward,  in  a  man- 
ner' which  did  high  credit  to  the  sailors. 

The  people  treated  me  with  great  kindness; 
regretted  the  losa  of  my  wife,  whom  most  of  them 
had  seen  and  knew ;  and  endeavored  to  alleviate 
jny  sufferings,  in  a  way  which  was  very  irksome. 
The  pocH*  fellows,  notwithstanding  their  scanty  fare 
~of  Bait  vegetables  and  dried  rice,  and  rags  hardly 
sufficient  to  cover  their  nakedness,  were  healthy  and 
«be^ul,  and  some  of  them  even  strtHtg.  They 
highly  congratulated  me,  that  at  length  I  had  left 
the  r^ions  of  barbarians,  to  enter  the  celestial  en^ 
pire.  Though  most  of  them  were  of  mean  birth, 
the  major  part  could  read,  and  took  pleasure  in  perus- 
ing such  books  as  they  possessed.  In  the  libraries 
^aome  of  them,  Iwas  delighted  to  find  our  tracts. 
It  has  always  afforded  me  the  greatest  pleasure,  to 
observe  the  extensive  circulation  of  Christian  books ; 
this, gives  me  the  confident  hope,  that  God,  in  his 
great  mercy,  will  make  the  written  word  the  means 
of  bringing  multitudes  of  those  who  read  it  to  the 
knowledge  and  enjoyment  of  eternal  life. 

On  the  14th  of  June,  some  Siamese  came  on  board 
to  search  for  me;  not  knowing  their  intentions,  I 
withdrtjw.  If,  at  this  moment,  the  message  tl^y 
brought  had  been  delivered  to  me,  my  feeble  frame 
would  perhaps  have  fallen  ;  but  it  was  not  till  long 
afterwards  that  I  heard,  that  my  dearest'  infam 
daughter  had  died  soon  after  I  embarked.  The 
mournful  tidings  excited  the  deepest  grief.  After 
this, !  possod  several  days  atone  in  my  cabin,  which 


87  GatzlaJTs  Journal;  JtiLT, 

was  constantly  filled  with  the  vile  smell  of  opium 
fumigation.  As  soon  as  the  men  laid  down  their 
pipes,  they  would  indulge  in  the  most  obscene  and 
abominable  language ;  thus  adding  offence  to  of- 
fence. All  this  I  had  to  bear  patiently,  till  I  acquir- 
ed sufiicient  strength  to  talk  with  them  ;  I  then 
admonished  them,  in  the  plainest  terms ;  and,  con- 
trary to  my  expectations,  received,  from  Mme,  a- 
pologies  for  their  ill  conduct  towards  me. 

At  length  our  passengers  had  all  come  on  board, 
and  the  men  were  beginning  to  heave  the  anchor, 
when  it  was  discovered  that  the  jonk  was  overloaded ; 
a  circumstance  which  very  frequently  occurs,  as 
every  individual  takes  as  many  goods  on  board  as 
he  pleases.  The  captain  had  now  to  go  back  to 
Bankok :  immediately  on  his  return,  some  of  the 
cargo  was  discharged ;  and  on  June  the  18th,  we 
Anally  got  under  weigh.  But  we  moved  very  slowly 
along  the  coast  of  the  Siamese  territory,  attempting 
to  sail  only  when  the  tide  was  in  our  favor.  Pro- 
ceeding eastward,  we  anchored  near  the  promontory 
and  city  of  Bamplasoi,  which  is  principally  inhabited 
by  Chinese,  and  is  celebrated  for  its  fisheries  and 
salt  works.  Here  the  Siamese  have  some  salt  in- 
spectors, and  keep  the  country  in  complete  subjec- 
tion. On  the  19th,  we  espied  Kokram, — formerly 
the  resort  of  pirates, — it  is  an  island  with  a  temple 
on  its  summit,  in  which  is  a  representation  of  Budlia 
in  a  sleeping  posture.  On  arriving  at  this  place,  the 
Chinese,  generally  make  an  offering  to  this  indolent 
idol.  Those  on  board  the  richly  laden  junks  make 
an  offering  of  a  pig;  poor  people  are  satisfied  with 
a  fowl  or  duck  ;  both  which  offerings,  are  duly  con- 
sumed b/  the  sailors,  after  having  been  exposed  a 
short  time  to  the  air.  Concerning  this  practice,  so 
repugnant  to  common  sense,  I  made  some  satirical 
remarks,  which  met  with  the  approbation  of  the 
sailors,  who,  however,  were  not  very  anxious  to  part 
with  the  offerings. 

)  now  began  to  cherish  the  hope  that  my  health 
.1  ,Go(.n>Ic 


1852.  Coatt  of  Siam.  HI 

waa  recovering,  and  turned  my  attention  to  Chinese 
books  r  but  great  weakness  soon  compelled  me  to 
abandon  the  pursuit,  and  to  pass  my  time  in  idle- 
ness. My  fellow -passengers,  meantime,  endeavor- 
ed, by  various  means,  to  keep  up  my  spirits,  and 
to  amuse  me  with  sundry  tales  aboiit  the  beauty 
of  the  celestial  empire;  My  thoughts  were  now 
more  than  ever  directed  to  my  heavenly  abode ;  I 
longed  to  be  with  Christ,  while  1  felt  strong  com- 
passion for  these  poor  beings,  who  have  no  other 
home  to  hope  for  than  an  earthly  one. 

AAer  having  passed  cape  I^ant,  which  in  most 
charts  is  placed  too  far  west  by  two  degrees,  we 
approached  Chantibun,  a  place  of  considerable  trade, 
and  inhabited  by  Siamese,  Chinese,  and  Cochin- 
chinese.  Pepper,  rice,  and  betelnut,  are  found  here 
in  great  abundance ;  and  several  junks,  principally 
from  Canton,  are  annually  loaded  with  these  ar- 
ticles. Ships  proceeding  to  China,  might  occasion- 
ally touch  here,  and  trade  to  advantage. 

When  my  strength  was  somewhat  regained,  I  took 
observations  regularly,  and  waa  requested,  by  the 
captain  and  others,  to  explain  the  method  of  finding 
the  latitude  and  longitude.  When  I  had  fully  ex- 
plained the  theory,  the  captain  wondered  that  I 
brought  the  sun  upon  a  level  with  the  horizon  of 
the  sea,  and  remarked,  "if  you  can  do  this  you  can 
also  tell  the  depth  ^of  the  water."  But  as  I  was 
unable  to  give  him  the  soundings,  he  told  me  plain- 
ly, that  observations  were  entirely  useless,  and  truly 
barbarian..  So  I  lost  his  confidence ;  which,  however, 
was  soon  recovered,  when  I  told  hin  that  in  a  few 
hours  we  should  see  Pulo  Way.  On  this  island  100  - 
years  ago,  a  British  fort  was  erected  ;  but  it  was  af- 
terwards abandoned,  on'^count  of  the  treachery  of 
some  Bugis  troops,  who  murdered  the  English 
garrison.  During  the  citii  wars  in  Gochinchina,  near 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  Kaungchung,  the  late 
king,  took  refuge  here,  where  he  livedo  for  severitl 
yetu-tj,  in  a  most  wretched  condition.  In  the  ycac 
.1  .Gooj^le 


88  Gutzlaff's  Journal;  Jdlv, 

1790,  he  made  a  descent  upon  his  own  territory, 
gained  over  a  party,  expelled  the  usurper,  conquered 
Tungking,  and  by  the  aasistance  of  Adrian,  a  French 
miasionarjr,  improved  the  condition  of  his  whole  em- 

Sire,  Some  time  back,  the  island  was  the  retreat  of 
[atay  pirates ;  but  at  present,  it  is  the  resort  only  of 
a  few  fishermen,  and  is  wholly  covered  with  jungle. 

With  the  utmost  difficulty  we  arrived  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Kang-kau  river,  in  Camboja,  where  there  is  a 
"city,  which  carries  on  considerable  trade  with  Singa- 
pore, principally,  in  rice  and  mats.  The  Cochincbi- 
nese,  pursuing  a  very  narrow  policy,  shut  the  door 
against  improvement,  and  hinder,  as  far  as  they  can, 
the  trade  of  the  Chinese.  They  think  it  their  highest 
policy  to  keep  the  Cambojans  in  utter  poverty,  that 
they  may  remain  their  slaves  for  ever.  Among  the 
several  junks  at  this  place,  we  saw  the  "tribute 
bearer,"  having  on  board  the  Siamese  embasBador. 
Though  the  Siamese  acknowledge,  nominally,  the 
sovereignty  of  China,  and  show  their  vassalage,  by 
sending  to  Peking,  tribute  of  all  the  productions 
of  their  own  country,  yet  the  reason  of  their  paying. 
homage  so  regularly,  ia  gain.  The  vessels  sent  on 
these  expeditions  are  exempt  from  duty,  and  being- 
very  large,  are  consequently  very  profitable ;  but, 
the  management  of  them  ia  intrusted  to  Chinese, 
who  take  care  to  secure  to  themselves  a  good  share 
of  the  gains.  Within  a  few  years,  several  of  these 
junks  have  been  wrecked. 

On  July  4th,  we  reached  Pulo  Condore,  called  by 
the  Chinese  Kwun-lun.  This  island  is  inhabited  by 
Cochinchinese  fishermen.  The  lowxuaat  of  Cam- 
boja presents  nothing  to  attract  attention;  but  the 
country  seems  well  adapted  for  the  cultivation  of  rice. 
When  we  passed  this  place,  the  Cochinchinese 
squadron^  fbarful  of  a  descent  of  the  Siamese  oa 
Luknooi,  were  ready  to  repel  any  attack.  Of  eight 
junks  loaded  with  belelnut  this  year  at  LukBooi,.and 
destined  to  Teentain,  only  four  reached  that  harbor, 
and  of  these,  one  was  wrecked  on  her  return  voyage. 

,,,  .Google 


U^U.  Coast, tjf  Cochinchma.  80 

:;,4|.M»J3  mm  .Ujpijgh  |.;V(ft%^8^^eFiRg  much  fcqip 
f^ai;  .'fvid  Sjilckness,  I  foaiid  rich,  consolation  jid,  tire 
fiT^ifeVi^f,  tbai,rtie  gospel  Qf,^l|Qd.wo)4ld. be  cfu'Eiiafl 
;into,;,fii|iif^,  ,wl|i;^tever  niiglrt  bethe.  result  o^ii\^ 
firat  pttempt^  .  i^he, peni|«l  of  Jqbn's' gospel,. iT'fc'icli 
4^^}s  th^i'Savior's.tra^iBcendeiit  love,  was  encou- 
raging,^n(it  f^fUKplIng-,  tl^ough  &s  yet  1  cou^  not  ^e 
that,peci(^iar,lqv^'exteDded  to  China;  but  God  will 
send  the-  wof d  .  of  e^ern^l  life  to  a  nation  hitherto 
^Mavi^^ted  by  the  life-givipg  indijeaces  of  the ,  H^ly 
G}if^t>r^In.  th^se  meditations,  I  tasted  the  pQfv^rB 
o£,  t{|^  vviorld  to  come,  aoi^  Ipst^  myself  in  tlie  .adoration 
of  ^i^t ,  glorious  Name,  the  only  oqe.  given  under 
hjS^y^H,  whereby  we  iimst  be  saved.  Und^r  such 
circumstances,  it  was  easy,  to  bear  all  the  cpn^eo^pt 
,4bat  i>vas  ^fit^ped  <m,me;  neither,  did  the  ,ki^i»ess 
of  90fue.  indivi,4u&fs  make.nfe  forgptr  thf^t  ^lere  were 
^ishpneH.fn^  i^round  me,  and  that  t  p^ed  |ojy  pire- 
H^rsj^tivp  splely  to  the.;t)iviine  prptpc^otu.,/  7  ■;  ::.  , 
frti^?,poaiJ8tjof  Tsiompa  i8,picture8<iue,;thecpujtf(-y 
it^el^c)aiEfe|y  overgrown  with  jungle  .aiuj  thinly  in{i^br 
itje^.^y.tjiiQ  .^borigines^  and'by..Cpchinchii^^^:  aofd 
i^alf^s.ji,.]  .paul!l'gain.,v,{;ty  litliaiafOTmatiopj^))^  lj^>« 
reg-ioii.;  ^yen  th(UCt|ii^es^,uo  np|l;  often  ti:ad&.thith|^ri9 
bfitit  appears,  tiia,t.  the:x^lti,^fe8,:^^e  in  tli^  hal)fl;,pf  , 
sencling  thpir  artj^les  tu  tK)tne.  of  the  neighboring 
harbors,, vi^itejd  by  Mi^;,C}iipes^.  ,  .  ■  .  .  ■■■■.. 
. ,  He^e  we^f^w  large  quantiti^a  offish  in  every-i^iT 
rection.an^  good,  supplies  .of  them  were  jreAdlly 
cAMght-BychsncCt  some  very,  large  (W"Wwe«fl*aken! 
and  a.p^cHi;Who-I)ad  always  lot^h^Fiflutinc^  iQ  itfa;^ 
delibert^ofl^f^ ^he  ce«tpftny;'Hdyj«ed, .  that  wuU 
should,  be  offeiievtltQtiie^JMplhecioflleavenj  -Ma-tsoo 
po.,The(prppfiety,pftfeiSirHeafturcI.dispittrtd  stroog- 
iy,.«i]d  prevailed  (Wtjiiie  saiitor»  not  tp  (^tnbanee  their 
guiUj  bof  cposecHUieg^heioreiattires  pf  God  to  idoiss 
'  iCroia-Pulo  XJ^oodore, the,  wind  w^  'in  PSri^ror, 
and  111  fiye  days  we  passed  the  coa*it  of  Cochiocbirtai 
The  islands , and  pconiouiPriPs  oClhi*  coast  lUave  a 

L 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


90  GutiUiff'i  Jouriiiltt  I  Jblv, 

■M^t^'-ii^Hi&mit  a^yjfjeilraiic^'i  panicUltlHy  t^ditnin, 
VWMa;  ahd  Sin^hbi .  Many  rivei'a  abd  ilvdIetB 
'dUcfmbdgii^  themselves)  a^dDgth^cb^;  dttd  tii&Ma. 
abotfrtda  with  rifeli,yrnch  eefeitt  'to  be'tt  prjniiiiitil 
aftitire  6f-fd(Jd  rt'ith  the  hatiV^.  /Hunrfredfl  df'bbate 
Ate  seen  ft-arsinW  iii  e?efy  directibh.  ''TH^  Goefcifr- 
chiii^Sfe '  ai'fe  Ef  vefCj^  (iotif  f^ftopl^i  brtd  Iheii-  ^bUditibh 
■has  been  made  more  abject  hy  the'latd  r^vtilbtron. 
Htfnce  they  are'  vfei-y  enc(!m6mitariri  th^ir  dieti  and 
sparing  in  their  apparel.  Th4  king  is  wfell  aWar&  4rf 
his  own  poverty  and  that  of  his  subjects,  but  is  ar^rsfe 
■to  bpefting  a  trade  witfi  EuropeAns,  n'hich  ttilgbt  re^- 
*nedy  this  e^'H.  ThB  natives  themselves  are  optiti 
airid  frank,  and  aoxioos  to  t;ondli(ite  the  fhvor  of 
strangers.  ' 

On  the  lOeb  of  July,  we  saw  Tagiifling>'fe  Mgh 
ahd'  higged  rock.  The  joy  of  the  Bkilti^  ivlta 
extreme,'  this  b6ing  the  first  object  of  their*  mttive 
country  v^hich  they  espied.' '  TeeriftlAg  iS'&bOQt 
three  or  four  leagues  from  Hainan.  This  isTtoti  is 
wholly  SiuToonded  by  moimcains,  whil'e  th^ 'interior 
has  many  tevel  districts,  where  rii^  and  su^arar^ 
ttiUivdted;  Tb6re  ire  abdrigJnfeS, '  fldt  unitk*  the 
irthibitantsorMaflita,  who  liv«  iir-ttie'  fdi'eetB'and 
iilohiitAins ;  but  the  prinil:ipAl  inhabitants  are  '  the 
deseent^hts  of  people,  who,  Some,  cehttlrieS' back, 
came  from  Fuhkeen ;  and  who,  though  they  havb 
changed  in  their  external  appearance.  Still  bear  traces 
of  their  origin,  preserved  in  their  language.  They 
are  a  most  friendly  people,  always  cheerful,  always  . 
kind.  In  their  habits  they  are  industrious,  deaoj  ahd 
very  poraeveri^g.  To  a  nttCiirally  inquisitive  minil; 
they  join  love  of  truths  which;  KoWever,  they  are  slow 
in  accepting.  The  ROmat)  catholic  missionaries  very 
early  perceived  the  amiablenessOf  this  people,  and 
were  successful  in  their  endeavors  to  convert  them ; 
and  to  this  day,  many  of  the  people  profess  to  be 
ChH8tiaqs,and  seem  anxious  toprovetheniselves  such. 

HaibanTs,  on  the  wholes  a  barren  country;  and, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


ivUb,i,bieftiwpt»>fl«f  tiwber,  rice,  and  sug^(ti)i9  lutfsr, 
of  nihich  ispriocipAlly  carried  to  the  oorth  of  China), 
there,  Are -n(>>  articles  of  export.  TM  inhabi^nt^  cajrry 
ijfiWOI^tr^dP^ abroad;  they  visit Tuagking,  Cochin- 
china,  ^iam»  and  ,aUp.  S^ipg4{^>re-  .pn  their  ypyages 
tp  ^jhonh  they  c\\\  tiqaber  along  tbp  coaats  of  Tj^iqm- 

K.a2id  T^^^unbqja ;  and  W^i^  t^^y  arrive  at  Bankuk 
y:  an:.addiM<iwl:  IH^pt'UyT  wjth  wlt^ch  they.b,Mildi 
ionkS'  In:.tW9  nuin^  ajunk  ie  ^oistied, — tbeswls,: 
ippefl,  aJ)phQr>  Vid.  all  the  other  ^ork,  being  done 
by-thteir  pif'n  bawl?.,  Tbsse  jupkaare  then  loaded, 
witbcargo^  ea^eabl^  at  Q^ij^pqo^  pn.tb^ir  nativiC 
ia|R»d,  «nd  both,  jijnk  aijd  r^rgo  beipg  ^okj,  the. 
proifit^  are  divided  wnpng  the  bmtdeirs. .,  Othfin 
jiHikp,  loaded  with  f|c¥»  ^qd,  btuie^,  f9r:niaiinr,9>  fir«; 
uavaily  di(ipatcbed  fei;  H^ip^n.  ,  .  !  ■  .  ;  , 
.  Bjwfiign^M*f4«w*H>Sii^ro.  Ib*d  t»i».^ppmvei 
int«i;<:^rfie.  wi,ihtM  p^opte-'.  T.b^y  topk^  pttrti-; 
cttlaf-ideJigbt  iBp«W9ipg:Cbrtatianbo9kp,.,apd  wp- 
v«fp)»g.on  the  pre0^t#Qf  tbegOBpeJ.  .,And,alB>wt 
all  of,Uiope„ffhp.canw.^nQmiUy  to  Bflnk(^,  M>pk  RWfly 
bookat!  aa  valuable  pr^fienjp  tp  their  iVjends  a;  boWi 
Qtbisffi  rsppk*  9f  tbe  gofld  !effeois,.p?ftdwped  %  thfl 
boflk^,  ftPd  iwited  m^iWyvwtf.tbeiT.WUJitryR-  fl*¥n- 
bly  trwfiffg'  iq  ;tbe,  Vf^mxfi^  pf  otir.:G}pd  ,«nd  Re* 
fjflemer.'  4at  he  v^iH  aiccpmpHsbj  iPi  bis  flwo,  vwej 
^jie.good  wffrk  which  baa  bepp  cwnnaeoced,  I  W|0«W 
inv^p  aoin^  of  loy  bretbr^n  V»  i^afce  this  i^a^d  ^^ 
spbeffd  «if  their  exertipp,  and  (0!  bring  thfi  joyfyl 
tid[t>gs of  thft  gQspi^  to. apepple;  aiuipua  to,nece;ve 
jCB.pr&o>ou9  PMtept*.; 

:  .  'i*.  nwn  M  thft  first  ,pro?»pntory  9^  tl*e  ^bi.n«»e 
Continent:  ^A9  in-^gb'^fb^icpptaln  waap^qniip^iaR^ 
libeml  w.  making 'sacr^fiqes,  and  the  «ai]<orf  |i^er« 
not  backwwd  in  feaating  upon  tbeip.    Great, pjuni- 

ber((  (tf  boatB  appeared  in  all  direotionv,  and  iitade 
thn  gceoe  Very  lijely..  ,  W^  \yerq  be^p^^pd  in  ^iglit 
of  the'  lieojia'  isiands,  and  soffered  milch  from  the 
uiteascbeat-  While  tberewos  nbt.w.md^uough  to 

.        n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


92'  GUtUafa  Jouatat;  ''   Tuirj 

riiffl^'th«'dftZzling'Btirfac&  of  i^'^ea;'tteiw<ere  driven 
ofa'-'by'  iik  iiirherii  id  'the  iifHte''tif;itrtirde8titrtrti(*iii' 
Sd"ft*fahi"i4hi€'ha(^;fco*'ft)6/the  rfidil'-ftHbts^h'de- 
pa>tbierftoP€aDtoriiyi'oviiice,'bbrderiilg^tinFfilhkeen, 
TbJS^drstri'ct  Is  e^it&Aaive,  artd"'cb«e]y'''peopltid. 
The  inhabitants  occii'i^'^vet^portroh  of  it;  btid'tfiiSt 
amobnt,'  al  a' nioderat«' ealCQlatibh,-  CO'three'Dt-iifear 
ihillron^:  Ita principal  'ports,  <AVei'I''ifrglike(<h6't;hi«f 
eniporiam),  Ampeh-,  Hae^eo,  K\t-eitt<sti&iJ6ho-pivtg. 
The  people  are,  in  general, 'mearijUncleanlyi  avari-^ 
cioiis,  bilt  affable  ^atid  1*0111]  of  ntrBifg^er^;  Nwe^sity 
urges  theb)  to  teav^'their'nktif^'boih  and  todrdt^nn 
SOOOof  themV  go,  eVefyJ  year;  tbithie'Various  ^lle- 
ments  of  t!h^'lfidiari''A-fchip^)a^o/  tb  Cpchinchina; 
And  to  Hainan,'  oT-^in  their  Hv^liho6d'  as'sailors. 
Being  neighbors  to  the  inhaljitants  of  Fiilikeeiit  the 
diaiectB  of  (he't*b  peopledPfe  very  aimVlar,  butio  their 
manhersthefe  i^  ft  great  difl^t^ncei  ''F his' dissimilarity 
in  theircostbnlB,  joined  to  ih^'Bimilari'ty  of  their  ptir-- 
siiitB,  has^venrisetoconsidertbleritairy,  which, fre- 
qnetltlj,  reattlt^  in  open  1i6^titity;  But  the  Fuhkeen 
men  have-gained  th^' ascendency,  and  use  all'theivia^ 
fluenee  to  d^stirdy.'the  ti-ade  'of  theif'  "e<inipetitwiai ' 
'OiA-  sailbt^'W^ir^  iikfrr«sy>fthls'd^trtt:ti,''and'«n]ii 
ions  td'seeth^ir'fem|Iiesaf\ei^4yefcr'gialMteinjB.i  :^d, 
h!ov/^ver;'6vce  \iitik  had  nd'pei'tnft;  WS'bduld  nSt'ent^r 
thb  TJVftrrtfSoakahV'blit  llad  to'aHi;hoi*intHe  harbol- 
of  N'an^adu  (or  Namc^^  rthUiit  ■  t)«««a'ge-boat8  tiame 
Wall  di^e(ftibh8  tf^  oihrry  the 'it^ietrt  f«  theJr  hmtkm. 
Rice'  beS^g-fery  cheap  in'  Sfeirrt;'evtefyt'Biiit<»MHad 
provided  a  bag  or  two,  as  a  prea'ettt'ttf'his'^ftimilji.  In 
fact;  tiie  cWef  ihiiig  they  trtsii  Hiid'WdHt  for,  is-rfce  ; 
Itheir'ddtnebfic  acCoiihtd "afe  teg'u^tlted 'bytHe^uAtat'- 
ty  of  rice  consumed  ;  their  meals;  according  «t  >thfe 

'  On  page  SS,  in  our  lul  number,  doo.io-Veif '  h>B  bem  ^tBn  ui  Un 
muidttin  pninuMktion  of  Otis.ntnic^  'fte.  3t  ispmira,  KiifJcctweaHi  Mt 
.the  Chine**  ch.vtcters,  «nd  cpneequwitlj,  the  m»ddBrin  pronunciation,, of 
this  and  eeverat  other  nunw  in  the  following  ^ee^'  W^  are'^iAble  W  u. 
oeiUio;  Mt-  O-hamnf  milyJDi»r(Biiiii-lheMS.b*Ijfl,mth,i4,  Um^^ 
of  the  pUcea,  uicording  lo  tneir  Fuhkefin  ptoniuiciatiqn.     Tingjuit  U  Ching- 

to  be  HieyKntc  he«n.   and  Ki-fyang  lirpn.     Swtkah  it  K  smill  port  iwu  Jin 

mouth  of  ihc  JeaoupiBg  river. 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


leS?.  ehaotuhov  fo6:  ■  •  &3 

nuiwbei-'OfbdwlBofit-bbilea  ;  ahdtheir-«jtertione,ac- 
tttrding  ta the  quantity  'w^Htied.Etery  sUbsWtute  for 
thi8-d^ciou8'foo<f  istebnsiddr^  ili6bgrbV%n<t indica- 
tive of  the  greatest' w>etchedriegS'.'iiWhen!'tb€y  ctin- 
not-obtiditi  a  fltiffibient  quaittlty  tolsatiafy  vh^ir  ^ppe' 

weight  oftfrftitet;  Irnqniring  «*el:iyftt^tlyc  WefttftVifbttW 
bariftrtff  eftl!  rice,'a«d'  finding'Wie'^W-^tt'^Vcl'thetti 
aiKtnswer.'Vliey^xdaiThed,  "6,ih«f«tei>il'et^^ioh8'bf 
bhrbc^ah^V'^tlii^h'  {Srbduce  nl>t  tl^e'iteeieBdarreid  of 
Hfefi'  ^trangb;'t*iat  tde  ihb&bite'nfs  ha'tte 'not^-IOt^ 
i'gvf,  AieaofHiinger !"  retideivoted  tb'yhdWtheW 
that  we  had  substitutea'f'drHce,  Which ''fr^re't^ubl 
if  Hot  BupeWor  to  it.-  But*tt  tO'hb  put-pose-  and 
tiMy  MfU'Wintairted,  thtMiti8'0niy''Hi£fe^Hicn''««ii 
J)i^triy'au8taitt  th4  rife'^ipa  hbittijh'heing:'  ■'  ^"''■' '  ■ 
<  Wtie^moBt  oflhd^ailbr^'h^d  tefl'the  jiink','t  W 
led  tb'^eill^^t'oA 'their  titiaei^e'aJnditidnl^  -AlnlMt 
entirely  i<testitute«fclbthes  arid  Wiorfey',  th^yi 'retnril 

hohifej'flhd  jri  a  feW  dfeys'lrur'ry'away  iageti*tb'«tti 

coufitir  n^tj'  d^ng;^^;:dnd  n«#ip«rfl».'' '  But;  hovfe'V^r 
wjretlchett' 'the!*-  j)r€86Ht  ■  cdnHilidn~H1ay  ibCi'  'thttir 
prospects  'ftir-'^feniity'ATe  'far— mdi'e'  KlepJolifabfti 
Repr(»bfiite^''tti''thU^aii>fc:;'(ft«J^  trgMhl«'t«'gMVeV''iNtt} 
eternity',  *tfiwliic1f  thi^y  h'ave^  vfe-yycbtifused  i^e*Bl 
They'dttfyGod,  *hp  rolesi  over  the- seasj-theycWrtW 
their  parehts'Whto  gave  them  i^fe'*'  thfeyarc'Sn^bSea 
*b'eA<*'dthe¥,tftid  Seein'dmiireiyi*fegkH!e8S  VP'ih^ 
frftupe -  fhey'glory  in|their  ehknie'Jand^do  Atot'StftrtliA 
wheh'tobVldted^f^  being;  the-  geVviUltbttfSttiarii.'"'' 
-"-k"i*aSHib-l'7th  of  Jtily.ivhert'wfe  isnthrtfed 'ih ^fci 
iikrt>tjr  of 'Nahibh.  ■Theisland.Trom  which  ihis'HttW 
bA/r  tak Wtte  yitMi^,  iS'ili6Slfy-twf  ren  tOdki  '■  fcbHs'iStSflg 
■'of  two  Wlbtf^'airi^'  c^fln^i-ted  bf^  a  ltai*]^0W"iMftii«M; 
in1it:'86°  ^S'-'N'-Vtong:  ll'6'^'39-''<E'.'  Risa;  wittta^^ 
^tatitWV'it;  hag'&''f6r(-;'fertd  id  ftplkcfe'of  dOnaideWblS 
triide,'  Which  is'cWWed  dtl'lWtfWeeW  the^  peoplS'ttf 
FtfJikegnfitici'CarttbH.''' Th«"hai'btii'']*(Bpaciii(Hi&'A«W 
dieep;  but'th-e  cHttfeiWy  iS'^rfflealt-iiBtl  dAhgei-iSWa;  •' 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


94  Gutzlqf'J  Joumtd;  ipLT, 

,Thc  flntrajice  of  thq  :8»i»toh  ris^ir  is;  ysry  eMn 
lo^;  but  itpw^riw;  smuH  .cfttft,  pwiwipslly  trum. 

the , pernor  to  ^nter.  t|»e ,riv«r*.-tire  visqi  ^igh ; but 
ths-pe<>pl9  knW:  bflw  tQ  «lwl«  the  mfi^^^nm^;  sa 
tlw  manqariuB  iJr  tii*  emperor..  Poglise,  »  RiliugR 
ptaoei  tolerably  fveH  bi*K,  am)  iiiMbjIie^f  prinqipajly, 
Ijy  merchant?,  fipherinen,  Rpd  aaijftr«.; -i  Tf^  Prfl4ttc-t 
tioBs  oftjw  ^nrroH^diiig  coi«rt^  af9Wt.^y%A€art 
to  Biainiai«tte  ifllialiltmits,,  whOiWiitri^e.  vsfiws 
«(ftyH,ftnd.«ie«iW,  tp.g«ip:a  liveliJipo4^.,.,!rbene  14 
IH)  ff^t.pf  capil#l  or;  flierchants,  bii(i^,gFetdt  lAck 
pfhoiie»ty«n4,<lprig¥ii|e»ltng,  ,  ■,  >,  I,,,;  ■,„  :  '  ; 
i  .,A»  soonsswfiMl  (WcllBted,  i)u«|efqi)«  f)(»ltfl,BOXi 
nomiljei)!  W,  w'itb  Ainateti  o«  t>p»rd,  f  mWrew^d; <Jtw 
sailers  wbp  .re»i»i»sAii)  thejijpk,  a^fhppefithM.I 
btd  prsKftiM  »q  them, ;  ui  snwe  degF?*.,  (»  owhltleir 
e»il  f«ssip(iB,.  .  Sm,,iiij«^.l.m  *p«perhM I  left  tht 
(iec)i,:tlMW  tbey  thr^iYipffft)) r^uaim ;  and  tfte.dipT 
gpsting  ac«ee  wl)ich.(>PW6d<  might  wpl|,li«ft;entjt)«d 
pur  vBWel.to  the  fiaipe  of  Spdpip-  lf.fi/fv»».vtmit 
wu>i  their  daMghter»ii'iU8bfHi(is,j|he(r  wives  ;,|)r4(W 
pffi,  their  sister^s  ir-*iMi  thi?  tliey  4i4,  ppt  piily  ^ithy 
o«t;re«orse. bntujith 4i«t¥'hqrtj8y'  TJhe^sailprs. u» 
iBJfldfulof  their, stfttv/ngftiriHlies  ^  iiorne,  .»»d(liS' 
t»(ote4,  blinded,  stupified  by  Beiwtt»li.iy,ae«jBBd,«(illi 
ing  to  give  up  aught  M4e^eryt))il^g  they.  pflwipwfiA 
i;¥(thf!r  thap  flbat^iqifrppi  that  critnejyhi«hj)efltailp 
Qlif^ry.  disease,  and  death- ..  Having  exhqust^da^ 
their  previous  earrtipgs,  they  bepaimea  pi'py  to.rOf^hr 
iejM. remorse,  and  gloonry  <)espair.  jV?  their  vicppus 
pwtnere  wew  ppippj^wokeff  by  hsbif,  and  (Iwnlif 
8r«l»  hy  cnsWn,  it  .was  aeCTSeajy  ihststrpng.rfiiiolF 
aMiPpipPI  should,  l»i  prOTidtid ;  and  tli^  retajldipjif 
thec^  artielep'  werpiBopu;  present. to  lepd  fheJlSf^ 
\wnA-  Thus,  all  thjBfle.pirfiHtn^wcps  poflSf))ire4;U> 
PDpri^h  yico,  ti^flqppi^dpr  pr.oRe'ty,  apd^fo  reiid^r 
Mw  Tptwios  oficriwe  .ffosvonhiippy,  .When  all  thpir 

re^pijK^s  .faile^„f^6.p^gf>  decamp  Ipripusi^nti  watch- 
ed for  an  opportunity  to  reimburse  their  loss,  either 

n,g...pdNGoogle 


183^.  '  ChaouchawJ^-  95 

by  de«e)U)r ibra^.  Obteriingaiy tninki  weU«ecUffed{ 
it  Wfl6  '  abfitiised'  by  the  saildra,'  tliat  -thef  c6nta(ned 
^Hgr  fUd  g«M;  And' ft  cMWpiracy  was  formed' to 
ol«aiV6  <  ihy  >  bead  withi«  hRtonet,  and  to  seize  the 
t^wiAiB,'  ind  divide  tK^'mbney  among  thetiiBelvfla.'>'Iii 
fttroi^  «f  this  Hcheme  it-w«B  flt»tsd^  that  1  did  not  un^ 
denwiidittMiuBe'ofttioiieyr  SBd  that  they  tbemwtlvM 
could  appropriate  it  to  the  fBty  betit  advantage.  Att  tiki 
penhnu'Vfho  fcitinkA  this  plot-were  opiunttmokih; 
ibe  lende*  wa»an'old  sailor,  and,  nonriAdlly,  niy 
frieutii  J  int  as  tbeji  were  about  to  execute  their  plaiti 
an  tAA'taan  came  forward  aud  declared  tothemj  thdt 
bfeW  days  befofe  lie  bad  ifeeQ  the  tranks  opened,  and 
tbait  tbey  contained  pothing  bat  book^,  wbiich  they 
might  obutio  witboDt  elearinj^  mybead^  WitneBB^ 
ireMit^en  ctiHed,  atidit  beinig  Mti^KtoillT  asoer-i 
felned^tha^  such  was  the  fact^  ia  regard  bdthethmksi 
tbey  All  Agreed  10  id^ist  from  ttn  lexera^n  of  their 

j,lt)t.."  -'.    I    ■    .      ..      .■:     I-'. ■•■■■_  ■.;    .'      .■■.^■.■. 

in  ibfi  midst  of sQCb  aibomiii(isioh»,  the  feeUe  voice 
of  exhortation  was  not  entirely  disregarded.-  Siame 
■ndividttaisi  willingly  fottowed  my  advice.  A  yoUng 
Html,  wbo'haiEl'repeAtedly'heard  thb  gospel *ad: ftoK- 
iotuly'lil^rdd  abdtlt  lij»  eterikal  desUmc^.'Was  r&4 
irfwmed'r  iuid>  covered  with  shame  and  penetrated 
M«h  tl  ssnee  «f  guilt/  he  dckoowledged  the  Imnffi* 
etoijcy-ifti^  all  rabrAl  pr«eepta,  if  no  heavenly:  prioeiple 
iuflueuced  the  heart.       '  >    ■         ■'/•■■-'    ;  -■ 

'  'My  naitors  >i^6re  very  nnmerouB ;  they  generally 
tbodgfit  nie  to  be  ajiilm  or  male,  and  behavedvery 
policelyc  >fi  the'tottgohTersatftSn^lheld  <witbihem, 
t^a^dmed  atttentlvv,  &nd  irat  entirely- ignj»-an«  of 
the  domrJnM  <yf  Ohristibnhy;  atid  they 'IVe^iicty 
noticed  a»  a  proof  of  ift«  p&^et;  the'  met-e 'cirtmnf- 
Btatije@jthat'bne  of  it^  votaries  «tbod  ubnlbved,  While 
thevtream  of  vice  carried  away  everything  around 
him,  To  thfes6  visitors  I  distributed  the  Word  of  life; 
espreasiog  my  earnest  wish,  that  it  might  prove  t(H! 
means  of  their  salvation.  There  was  one  old  miiit, 
who  stated,  that  he  had  two  sons,  literary  graduates, 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


•96  GtUdt^t  Journal;  July, 

)t^bom^  as.  he  Unira1£iwas.  hasting  to  xhn  gtcavet,  b^ 
Ivisb^d  to  see  .'reading  the  exhortations  roithe  world 
(soltbey  call:our  Ghristiau -books).  I  daioyed^iqyMlf 
in: th«. conchy. of  Boine  other :UMliViduAl8^  to  whom 
it'was  ibtimatlsd,  :that.  w«;«hiHildi  rendeavtir  to  x^t^hr 
lisfa  ;a  missioD  at  this  (4ac#,  jsince  so  tnaay  UuUioos 
of. their  tiountrynn^n^  were^  with()ut  any-  mflaos.df 
koolfeing  thei.wiy.  of  Bialyation;    .  .  •■   ,  ^l;■1.■■ 

.The  return ofthecaptain»ii^h& had beetioQ.shore^ 
cbeckedilhQtprogress.of.KiQei^i^.Beii^  a  n»alD.of  ficdi 
principle^  be  drove  .out  the  proBtituCes,  and  .brought 
the: men, to, order i-r—his,  vigilance,  however,  ^Va«an 
botue  inBtance^ieladed^  but  whes  thoae  wrjetchetl 
beitigi  hA6  obtajtiid  .their  moa^y ,( their  gr^at  olI>jqct)j 
they/igeaeraQy.,  .of  their,  own.  accord,  abaqdoned  it^ 
}mk.i>  (:hada<Hr:fa1i>8«opk  tfo^paak.to.thoHa.lrQuod 
iHifra£:th!6  folty.andi  miBeyty of  i8u.<^,:cemdtict-;:and.i 
wasiauccessful.tii  flif>plyiDg  the.di^courep  ito  {the«iii 
selves.  The  ChineBe,  generally,  will  bear  withjuat 
reproofyiwideVeA.heaji  eulogiuowrOa thufl^  »Rlw4d- 
iiliBi8ter,lt/-ii.  ■  ■■-,;i  .■■  ^m  ■»  i-n  .■.,;.  :.■>!  ..■,-..;/■.;.. 
:  iHere.'I  saw  maoy^  batk0» Taniiftb^ fefr  ic^etnt; «iC 
food;]  they  iivouldi, greedily  'aeroe,,  aflldi,i|H(flr«  .Y®*)" 
thankful , ^  the  sDjalbst.quantkte^  <>f  :fipe  thniwA 
but  to  them:  j : iThoagb  h0aJthy,aa(i9ti:0t)g,  ^(ImB^q 
tQ;w«irk,theyico^p£uaedorwau4jQfeatpIoypi«i)t,ia4d 
the  8oat'<:iiy  of  the  means  of  8Mhai«tenQ?.|*  -  T/«g^[«A 
by  poverty,  some  of  them  become,  ;pirBt0s,-ia'g^i'ii% 
th&  flight  tim^  surprise  and  plunder  the  i  ju>ik^  i^  .the 
baftKlrv  M^hen  fourteQnidays  ha4  elapsed,  all^iwro 
anxitnifS^  t«  .depai-t,  because. theij^tfoa^u^  >va8')flX-' 
haoBtodr  and-  tiie  oppcvrtUmties  for  ^farther  ^pe^(ti-. 
tnreawe^e  oinly  thesuQana  oftahtaliz^apd  annQying 
them^r  Aawfijwere  geut&guadiar iveigh^an  old,mftn 
pftdtclbdy  .that:  wie  «hould  iiave  to  leocountpr  »to«nft  ; 

'  'IWlke  ^putUnitor  ChMUobawfiw,  lDlrtiich'tii«^»eilMiAfc11^^i«a 

also  I  in>  ,l|h*,  net^ii|t>orl^g  province  of  Fuhkeen,  mi.  Lq  the- adJAcninB  il«4 
partnient  of  Hwuychbw  too'  in  thh  pr'ovjnce^'ftrnlrie' h'tiA  Very  ^^SMII^ 
pramile'd.jAuinjf 'the  laat:ft»r  monlhs..  .PiiitM,  MOKiJiientlJ. '  wowxl. iMul 
insurrecUoni^  h»ve^in  Bever*!.  cases  occurred:  niimbsrs  of  paMsjits  jjjo' «r^ 
induced, "By  hunger  and  want  iff  cluplojtncnt,  to  JBin  tire  secret  SBsotialioUri 
of  bdncbtli'  whieh.inluit  Ctiinih  parlicalaily  iti  wuthcrti  p^ivincm. . 

nigNiptJi-vGoOglc 


1832.  Channel  of  Formosa.  97" 

but  thiH  did  nut  deter  us.from  proceeding-  Many 
junks,  loaded  with  sugar  for  the  north  of  China,  letl 
the  harbor  in  company  with  us. 

On  July  30th,  we  passed  Amoy,  the  principal 
emporium  of  Fuhkeen  province,  and  the  residence  of 
numerous  merchants,  who  are  the  owners  of  more 
than  300  large  junks,  and  who  carry  on  an  extensive 
commerce,  not  only  to  all  the  ports  of  China,  but  to 
many  also  inihe  Indian  Archipelago.  Notwithstand- 
ing tne  heavy  duties  levied  on  exports  and  imports, 
these  merchants  maintain  their  trade,  and  baffle  the 
efforts  of  the  mandarins.  They  would  hail  with  joy, 
any  opportunity  of  opening  a  trade  with  Europeans, 
and  would,  doubtless,  improve  upon  that  of  Canton. 
On  the  following  day,  favorable  winds  continued 
till  we  reached  the  channel  of  Formosa  (or  Taewan). 
This  island  has  flourished  greatly  since  it  has  been 
in  the  possession  of  the  Chinese,  who  go  thither,  ' 
generally,  from  Tung-an  in  Fuhkeen,  as  colonists, 
and  who  gain  a  livelihood  by  trade,  and  the  cultiva- 
tion of  rice,  sugar,  and  camphor.  Formosa  has  se- 
veral deep  and  spacious  harbors,  but  all  the  entrances 
are  'extremely  shallow.  The  trade  is  carried  on  in 
amall  junks  belonging  to  Amoy;  they  go  to  all  the 
-western  ports  of  the  island,  and  eirher  return  loaded 
with  rice,  or  go  up  to  the  north  of  China  with  sugar. 
The  rapidity  with  which  this  island  has  been  colon- 
ized, and  the  advantages  it  affords  Cor  the  colonists 
to  throw  off  their  allegiance,  hove  indiiced  the  Chi- 
nese government  to  adopt  restrictive  measuros  ;  and 
no  person  can  now  emigrate  without  a  permit.  The 
colonists  are  wealthy  and  unruly;  and  hence  there 
are  numerous  revolts,  which  are  repressed  with  great 
difficulty,  because  the  lenders,  withdrawing  to  the 
mountains,  stand  out  again>rt  the  government  to  the 
very  uttermost.  In  no  part  of  China  are  executions 
so  frequent  as  they  are  here ;  and  in  no  place  do  they 
produce  a  less  salutary  intiuence.  The  literati  are  very  ' 
succcsaftil ;  and  people  in  Fuhkfen  soiiii'tinies  send 
their  sons  to  Formosa  to  ubtain  literary  degrees. 


98  GiUzlajfa  Journal;-  Julv, 

:  Northerly  winda,  with  a  high  sea,  are  very  frequent 
in  the  channel  df  Furmoaa.  When  we  bad  reached 
Tinghae,  in  the  department'  of  Fuhehow  foo,  the 
wind,  becoming  more  and  more  adverse,  compelled 
UB  to  change  our  course;  and  fearing  that  stormy 
w^th^F  would  overtake  us,  we  came  to  anchor  near 
the  island  of  Ma-oh  (or  Ma-aou),  on  which  the  god- 
dess Ma-tsoo  po  is  faid  to  have  lived.  Here  we 
were  detained  some  lime.  The  houses  on  the  coast 
are  well  built ;  the  people  seemed  poor,  but  honest; 
and  are  principally  employed  in  fishing,  and  in  rear- 
ing gpurds-     Their  country  is  very  rocky. 

A  few  miles  in  the  interior  are  the  tea  hills,  where 
thousands  of  people  find  employment.  The  city  of 
Fuhehow  foo,  the  residence  of  the  governor  of  Fuh- 
keen  and  Chckeang,  is  large  and  well  built.  Small 
vessels  can  enter  the  river;  the  harbor  of  Tinghae 
is  deep,  and  very  spacious.  We  saw  there  numerous 
junks  laden  with  salt,  also  some  fishing  craft. 

When  We  were  preparing  to  leave  the  harbor,  an- 
other gale  came  on,  and  forced  us  to  anchor;  but  in- 
stead uf  choosing  an  e^tcellent  anchorage  which  was 
near  to  us,  a  station  was  selected  in  the  neighborhood 
of  rocks,  where  our  lives  were  placed  in  great  danger. 
The  qext  day  the  storm  increased,  and  the  gale  be- 
came a  tornado,  which  threatened  to  whelm  us  in 
the  foaming  billows.  The  junk  was  exposed  to  the 
united  fury  of  the  winds  and  waves,  and  we  expect- 
ed every  moment  that  she  would  be  dashed  in  piecea. 
The  rain  soon  began  to  descend  in  torrents,  and 
every  part  of  the  vessel  was  thoroughly  drenched. 

For  several  days  Egyptian  darkness  hung  over  iis ; 
with  composure  I  could  look  up  to  God  our  Saviour, 
could  rejoice  in  his  promises,  and  was  fully  confident, 
that  ho  would  neither  liiave  nor  forsake  ua.  I  was  al- 
most the  only  person  who  ventured  on  deck  ;  for  it 
is  customary  with  the  Chinese,  in  bad  weather,  to 
take  .shelter  and  repose  iThtheir  cabins,  till  the  tem- 
pest is  over.  At  the  present  juncture,  they  were  dis- 
pelling their  cares  by  sleeping  and  opium-smoking. 

.. I  ■,  Google 


1S32;;  Fuhckow  foo.  99 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  they  formed  a  plot,  prin- 
cipally on  account  of  the  riches  which  they  sup- 
posed me  to  possess,  to  sink  the  junk,  to  seize  on 
the  money,  and  then  to  flee  in  a  small  boat  to  the 
neighboring  shore.  Having  gained  some  infor- 
maticM)  of  their  designs,  I  left  my  cabin  and  walked 
near  them  with  wonted  cheerfulness.  The  ring- 
leaders seeing  this,  and  observing  the  approach  of 
a  C^ton  junk  at  the  same  time,  desisted  from 
their  treacherous  scheme. 

It  was  most  evident  that  these  heroes  in  wicked' 
ness  were  cowards  ;  they  trembled,  and  their  cour- 
age failed  them,  in  the  hour  of  approaching  death. 
For  ten  days  we  were  in  suspense  between  life  and 
death ;  when  at  length,  God  in  his  mercy  sent 
again  his  sun  to  shine,  and  clothed  the  firmament 
wit)i  brightness.,  I  could  now  feel  with  Noah,  and 
render  pFCkise  to  God  our  great  benefactor.  While 
I  was  thus  engaged,  some  of  our  fellow- passe  Age  rs 
■went  on  shore.  Unconscious  of  the  object  of  their 
visit,  ]  was  rather  puzzled  when  I  saw  tliem  rer 
turning  in  their  state  dresses ;  but  soon  suspected, 
(what  was  true,)  that  they  had  been  to  the  temple 
ofMatsoopo,  to  rendei'homag^  to  their  protectress. 
At  such  an  act  of  defiaLce,  ailer  such  a  sigitali  de<- 
liverance,  I  was  highly  indignant,,  and  rebuked  them 
sliaiply.  One  of  thetn  held  his  peace ;  the  Other 
acknowledged  his  guilt,,  and  promised,  in  future,  to 
be  Qx>re  thankful  to  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  all  things- 
He  remarked,  that  it  was  only  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
birthplace  of  the  goddesg,  and  that  he  had  Only 
thrice  prostrated  lumself  before  her  image.  I  told 
him,  that  on  account  of  such  conduct  he  had  great  rear 
son  to  fear  the  wrath  of  God-  would  overtake  hin) ; 
when  he  heard  that,  he  kept  a  solemn  silence. 

(To  liecami'^mit )  , 


N  Google 


July, 


ailSCELLANIES. 


Perbbcdtion. — According  to  the  New  Testament,  a  church 
IB  &  voluntary  association  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus  ChriM,  to 
observe  all  that  he  has  commanded  them.  But  to  the  discipline 
or  taws  of  such  a  church,  only  the  voluntary  members  art 
subject.  The  laws  of  Christ's  church  are  not  designed  for 
those,  who,  neglecting  the  commands  and  invitations  of  a  merctfal 
Redeemer  with  the  greatest  injury  to  themselves,  choose  to  remain 
"without."  Religious  men,  however,  mixing  themselves  up  with 
civil  governments,  have  often  abandoned  thesimple  and  just  princi- 
ple of  a  voluntary  church,  and  have  had  recourse  to  pains  and  penal- 
ties, either  to  force  the  citizeusof  a  state  iulo  a  church,  or  to  enforce 
its  discipline  on  thbse  who  were  not  members.  And  on  the 
other  hand,  there  have  been  persons  of  power  in  nations,  who 
have  insisted  on  being  considered  members  of  Christian  churches, 
without  possessing  the  requisite  qualifications.  No  man,  who' 
will  not  submit  to  the  holy  laws  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  has 
any  right  to  consider  himself  a  member  of  any  of  his  churcbea. 

We  have  been  led  to  these  reflections,  by  various  reports 
Concerning  the  missionaries  in  the  South  Sea  islands.  If  the 
missionaries  do  not  protest  againsi  the  chiefs'  persecuting  their 
subjects,  or  strangers,  they  will  do  exceedingly  wrong.  They 
should  kiiow,  and  teach  the  chiefs,  who  profe^a  Christiaaitji, 
that  the  discipline  of  a  voluntary  society  of  Christians,  i.  e. 
a  Christian  church,  ought  not  to  be  enforced  as  laws  for  the 
regulation  of  their  subjects  generally, 

"  Those  who  colonized  New  England,  removed  from  Holland 
to  America,  tu  a  chttrek;  and,  little  versed  in  the  science  of  le- 
gislation, or  poliiial  economy,  they  formed  state  laws,  on  the 
principles  of  the  New  TeslRment,  and  the  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  They  did  not  perceive  the  impossibiliiy  of 
managing  a  growing  population,  in  a  new  country,  by  such 
means,  without  sacrificing  either  the  liberty  of  the  subjects,  or 
the  purity  of  the  church.  At  6rst,  the  body  of  the  people  were 
real  Christians,  and  of  one  mind,  and  it  was  some  time  before 
the  erroneous  principle  on  which  their  legislative  code  was 
founded,  showed  itself;"' — ^but  afterwards,  in  their  oppreniva 
and  persecuting  measures  towards  Baptiiis  and  Quakers,  the 
antichristian  character  of  their  church  and  slate  legislstioD 
manifested  itself.  Should  these  remarks  reach  the  missionaries 
in  the  South  Sea  islands,  we  hope  they  will  consider  the 
subject   deeply  and   dispassionately,    and  take    thete    hiuii  itt 

*  Om«'3  Uife  of  Dr.  Owen,  p.  SS6. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle    ■ 


1832.  The  BihU.  101 

good  pan.  Perfect  liberty  of  conscience,  and  liberty  of  te-  ' 
ligioUB  profession,  are  aloDe  compatible  witb  the  guNpel  rule,  tu 
do  to  others  as  you  would  have  others  do  to  you.  A  forced 
or  hypocritical  profession  of  Christianity,  neither  does  honor  to 
the  Saviour,  nor  good  to  his  church,  or  to  the  individual,  who  is 
menaced  or  bribed  by  people  in  authority,  to  become  a  nominat 
Christian.  "  Sincerity  and  truth"  are  iudispenaable  requisites 
for  the  servants  of  Him,  who  can  and  does  search  the  hearts 
of  the  children  of  qien. 

The  Bible. — Our  opinions  and  judgment  of  the  Bible  will 
vary  according  to  the  state  of  our  tninds.  When  prosperity  is 
enjoyed,  and  impiety  fills  the  soul,  then  the  Bible,  wiih  all  the 
invaluable  knowledge  it  reveals,  will  be  lightly  esteemed;  but 
in  adversity,  with  the  religious  principle  predominating  in  the 
mind,  the  Bible  will  be  viewed  as  a  pearl  of  great  price.  Com-' 
pared  with  all  the  boohs,  deemed  sacred  of  the  western  world,' 
the  superiority  of  the  Bible  is  infinite.  And  since  the  sacred 
books  of  the  eastern  world — of  India  and  China, — have  been  in-' 
vesligated,  the  Bible  still  holds  a  pre-eminence  that  no  words' 
can  express.  There  is  an  effulgence  of  light  and  glory,  a. 
degree  of  majesiy  and  mercy,  shining  forth  in  the  pages  of  the' 
Bible  towards  sinful  creatures  of  the  family  of  man,  that  indi- 
cates, to  every  serious  and  pious  mind,  its  divine  origin. 

When  contrasted  with  the  sacred  hooka  of  China,  how 
poor  in  conception,  how  mean  in  execution,  do  the  latter  appear! 
The  sage  of  China,  who  has  been  honored  and  idolized  more' 
than  twenty  centuries,  is  utterly  insignificant,  when  put  in  com- 
petition with  the  herdmen  and  fishermen  of'  Galilee.  But' 
a  sound  eye  alone  can  truly  discern  colors;  a  healthy  palale 
only  can  distinguish  tastes  ;  a  virtuous  mind  alone  will  believe' 
the  truth  ;  and  only  a  pious  one  will  love  and  value  the  Bible. 
We  maintain  that  vtan  it  accountable  for  Ki'j  moral  tastes  and 
kis  beUrf.*  We  feet  assured  that  many  of  our  readers,  who 
have  gone  tu  iheir  Bibles  lo  obtain  saving  knowledge,  who 
have  gone  thither  to  obtaiti  consolation  in  the  hour  of  distress, 
will  join  with  us    in    adopting  the    language  of   the  following' 

This  little  book  I'd  rather  own. 
Than  all  the  gold  and  gems 
"  '  That  e'er  in  monarch*'  coffers  Bhone,~ 

Than  all  their  diadems. 

Nay,  were  the  seas  one  chrysolite, 
The  earth  one  golden  ball, 

■  The  lord  ch>ne«l1ar  of  England  g>td,  at  the  university  of  Glasgow  ^rom' 
whence  >l>o  tho  Bcoompanying' venu  eiDRnBted),  that  il  had  "gont  forth  inu 
ail  tkt  trorld.  Ih/U  maa  wiu  not  accountable  for  kit  belief."  Tliie  nrroneout  Benti. 
menthu  'gone  forth,' we  fe«r,evpn  toChina; — butin  thi>farlh(ire»sl,  Ibsreare, 
we  hupe.  not »  fuw,  who  on  verj  lubitaniisl  grounde,  are  of  the  conlrirj  opinion. 


N  Google 


102       Obedience  to  G^. — Mitempsychosis.    July, 


Ah,  na  ! — the  soul  nr'ar  found  relief 

In  gUttering.hoNrda  of  Wealth  ; 
Gens  dazzk  Dot  tUe  ey*^  of  grief. 

Gold  cannot  pur«h«ae  beaUh. 

But  here  a  blessed  balm  appears, 

Tu'  heal  the  deepest  vox ; 
And  those  who  ^ek  in  teats,    i  . 

Their  tears  shall  cease  lo  Sow, 

(t'ntm  tbe  Olflegptf  Conner.) 

Obedjence  to  the  word  of  ood, — "Speak  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  thai  ihej  go  forward."  Exod.  jiiv,  15.  The  circum* 
Btancea  upder  which  thi^  commaad:  was.  given.,  wer^  verif  ex- 
traordinary. With  the  waters  of  the  Red  sea  ai  a  short  dis- 
tance off,  in  the  line  of  their  route,  how  could  they^o  forward 
many  steps,  wjtli<oiit  rushing  ir^to,  the  sea  to  he  drowned.  H^w-, 
ever,  since  the  order  was  issued  bj  the  ^Imigblj,  th.^y., thought, 
it  right  to  obey,  and  the  resuli. proved  it  to  be  so. 

This  may  be  applied  lo  the  cortimand  of  Hin),  who  has  "  air 
power  in  heaven  and  in  earth,"  to.  his  church  ; — "Gp  tnlo  ali 
the  world  and  preach  (he  Gospel,  to  every  creature."  'flie  dif- 
ficulties in  many  places  seem  insurmouutable, — as  in  China, 
Japan,  Corea,  for  example.  Human  prudence  may  say  the' 
attempt  is  absurd.  But  the  power  and  authority,  possessed  hy  the, 
divine  Savio^,  remove  all  idea  of  absurdjity,  from  the  act  o^ 
obedience  in  tlie  bumble  Christian.  The  voice  from  on  high 
is— ^Speak  unto  all  ihe  servants  of  Christ,  that  they  gu  /onpard. 

Metehpsichosis.— :In  a  note  to  his  European  master,,  s  native 
servant,  afflicted  with  sickness,  ihus  writes;-^— "I.  send  respeptful 
acknowledgments  for  the  money  you  beslow.e.d  on  me.  1  am 
but  Utile  better.  If  it  be  my  "fate  to  die,  I  shflll  in  the  next 
life  as  a  horse  or  a  dog,  render  a  recompense  to  you."  .   . 

The  notion  entertained  by  the  poor  man  is  that  of  metem- 
psychosis, or  return  of  Rouls  to  this,  world  ;  some  as  human  boinga, 
and  others  animating  brute  beasts.  The  young  man  possesses 
good  natural  talents,  and  has  had  a  loierable  education,  very 
superior  to  mo9t  of  those  who  enter  the  service  of  foreigners. 
He  has,  moreover,  often  heard  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  but 
rejected  them  with  the  pioud  feelings  of  a  Confuciaoisi,  and  a 
Chinese. 

Judging  from  the  language  of  his  note,  his  mind  is  humbled  ; 
but  instead  of  fleeing  for  refuge  to  the  Saviour  of  mankind,  he 
clinics  to  the  misernhle  hopes  to  which  his  note  alludes.  The 
leader  may    here  see  a  specimen  of  what    nntural    rea.wn    hax 


N  Google 


1835.  littervdoxy.  103 

done  Tor  the  millions  of  China,  during  thousands  of  years  ;  and 
the  deist  of  Christendom  may  see  what  his  own  altainmenta 
would  have  b^en  under  a  differeot  hemisphere. 

Heterodoxv. — Something  like  this  is  denoted  by  the  Chinese 
phrase  seay  iteoou,  "deflected  (or  depraved)  doctrines."  Hele- 
rodox  sects  are,  from  time  to  time,  rising  up  in  China;  but  we 
have  never  been  able  to  discover  anything  which  might  be 
balled  tte  aianitard  fa'itb;  nor  yet  that  thos6  who  etnbrsce 
the  "May  heaou"  bold  any  speeulativa  opinjous'  Which  distinguish 
thvtn  from  those  who  receive  the  ching  heaoti, — "^the  correct 
or  orthodox  doctrines."  At  Peking,  recently,  a  new  sect  has 
sriseD,  called  the  Hnng^gang  keaou.  The  iVord  ifiing  a  the 
mtpariorof  the  miich'talked- about  dual  po^er^,  yin  add  ynnf . 
Tlw  word  hung  denotes  r*d  ;  but  what  the  "  red  yang  ddcttine" 
fueans,  we  cannot  even  gue«s.  The  leader  heafed  thri  sick, 
and  drew  away  disotplea  afler  him.  He  is  now  dead,  and  bis 
Mlowws  burn  incense  to  his  manes,  as  a  sort  of  divinity.  The 
cMpsror  has  been  tather  severe  in  punislring  these  pedple,  and 
many  of  them  have   been  thrown   into   prison,   acourged,'  and 

In  the  spring  of  this  year,  the  cold  was  of  long  dui'stidn,  and 
indicated  an  unfavorable  season ;  on  account  of  which  oiJe  of 
ifaoss  persons,  called  yusAs,  who  are  perniitted  to  Address  thie 
emperor  on  all  occasions,  wrote  lo  his  majesty,'  sijggSsting  that 
Heeven  was  disfileased  at  tha  inrpritonment  and  banhhmetft  'tff 
Bu  many  of  these  sectaries,  many  of  vthbni  were,  pr6b^bly 
iniiooeni.  To  thlg  miggestion  the  emperer  has  given  it  reply, 
ehavply  reprovins  the  yushe  for  his  presuinpEuou^y  tnd  rashly 
referring  to  Heaferf's  waye;  iHi  matters  which  clornd  Under  thfa 
ordinary  TODtine  of  gnvernmeni.  He,  moreover,  denies  tDea'lt^- 
gatiens  of  his  adviser  eoncerntngthe  signs  of  the  weath«r,  and 
innocent  people  being  Involtfld.  H«  insists  on  the;  propriety  <*f 
punishing  those  who  set  up  fof  heads  of  sects;  medical  or 
otherwise,  and  Mtach  disciples  to  themselves.  He  disapproves  of 
all  associations  of  the  people.  It  is  imposMMe,  he  says,  lo  tell 
what  they  may  grow  to.  And  he  has,  finally,  increased  the  se- 
verity efche  law  against  them ;  deciding  that  wh6ever  is  trans- 
ported, a»  a  punishmeul  for  heading  ot-  belrtnging  to  these  seny 
kttum,  shalt  never  b«  forgiven,  nor  included  in  any  general  or 
apeeval  pardon  granted  on  extraopdiliary  oCcksions; 

In  the  documents,  of  which  we  have  above  givelj  thfe  sub- 
stanoe,  though  several  tif  the  betemdoK  se^ts  afb  batned,  the 
Te'en  cbto  iMou  (of  the  .R^man  Catholic  retigJM),  Is  ncK  e»- 
.  pecially  mwined.  It^  however;  in  Chinese,  is  tri'teft  Call^'by  tFM 
geaaral  epkhel  gtau  k»nouy  Fop  several  yetiVs'  fDsi' '  iMthing 
has,  appeared  in'  the  Peking  givzette  'trgainM'' the''Chr!«HMs ; 
ftom  which  it  may  be  inferred,  ihat 'his' nlajeaty'  does  do^  en- 
courage-reports  sent  to  him  on  the  subject. 


N  Google 


;104  Retigioits  Intelligence.  JOLV, 


RBLIGIOVS  IHTELL16ENCE. 


Malacca. — 1(  is  generilly  More  than  140,000  tracts  had 
known,  that  ttie  laws  of  China  been  published  Vi  years  ago; 
forbid  eraigfBiioD  i  and  it.  is  aince  [bat  date,  many -times  that 
equally  well  known,  that  thou*  tiuraber  have  been  put  in  circu- 
sands  of  the  sons  of  Han  have  laiion ;  and  tbousanHs  of  chil- 
become  the  inbabiiams  of  the  dren  and  ndulia  have  been  in- 
£a6tern  archipelago,  and  of  that  strfictad  tn  the  several  schools 
vast .  extMt  of  country  situated  now  in  auccaasful  operation,  in 
between  China  uid  Hindostan,  the  future  numbers  of  this  work, 
7— oemprebentling  the  Burman  we  will  endeavor  to  present, 
empire,  the  kingdoms  of  Tun-  from  time  to  time,  accurate  sta- 
lling, Cochinchina,  Gamboja,  tistical  and  detailed  accounts 
Siam,  Laos,  and  the  peninsula  of  all  these  several  establish- 
of  Malacca.  \r  several  of  these  ments;  the  oldest  of  which,  wa 
countries,  during  the  last  t wen-  believe  was  cotnineneed  in  ISIS, 
ty  years,  interesting  establishi  at  Malacca.  We  will  here  give 
meats  have  been  fbrroed,  with  a. succinct  account  of  the.isetr- 
'aTiewtonieliorale  the  condition  oral  departments  of  this  (nission, 
of  the  ignorant,  by  increasing,  according  to  the  reports  publish- 
and  .e;^tending  .the  knowledge  ed  in  June,  1831.  We  hava  let- 
of  thf  word  of  God.  All  these  ters,  however,  down  to  Juntf 
undeftakings  are  in  their  inci-  1832,  from  which  we  are  hap- 
pient  state,  yet  few  persons  are  py  to  team,  that  the  mission 
fully  aware  of  the  amount  of  continues  to  enjoy  prosperity, 
work  which  has  been  accom-  though  the  laborers  are  eitceed- 
plished  ;  aiid  fewer  still  know  ingly  few.  From  the  letters  we 
what,  anxieties  and  trials  hare  may  make  some. short  extracts, 
ulreqtly  been  experienced.    The: 

best  and    the    last    energies  of        Chinese  Schools. — The  nurn- 

ihe,  Milnes   and     Mrs.  Judson,  t>er   of  boys  in   these  is,  on  an 

and    others  alike     worthy     and  average, 200 ;  the  number  of  girls 

self-devoted,     have     oot     been  is  120.     The  Chinese  of  Malac- 

spent  in  vain ;.  their  works  li?e  ca  are,  principally,   the  dcscen- 

9fter  thei;i.  dams  of  persons  who  emigrated 

Witliin  the  time  and  ihe  re-  from  China  some  centuries  ago; 

gioi^,abDve  specifieic],  theSciip-  and,  until    the  mission    sehoola 

tures<[if,ve  bjc^n  translated  into-  were  established,  tbeif  childien 

severntidifieient  Janguages  and  were   very  aenerslly  without  in- 

dialeqts,   and  hav^  been  circu-.  struction.    From  "necessity, "n«- 

lated  to  the  ainoi^Dt,,  probably,  tive  masters   and  native     books 

of  some  ten  thousands  of  copies,  hava  been  introduced  into  several 


ji-vGooglc 


1832.  Reiigivus  Intitli'stnce.  105 

of  the  Hchools,  though  Chris-  I.  "^Vonw, —  The  Anglo'Cki- 
tian  books  are  used  io  '  all  neu  College. 
of  them;  and  it  ia  to  be  de-  II.  "Object. — The  reciproeat 
voutly  hoped  that,  at  no  very  caltivalian  of  Chiaese  and  Eu' 
distant  period,  Chriaiian  booki  ropean  literature. — On  the  one 
alone  wilt  be  employed  by  the  hand,  the  Chinese  language  and 
natives  for  religious  poiposes,  literature  will  be  made  acces- 
whelher  they  continue  to  use  alble  ti^  Europeans;  and  on  the 
their  oWn  fbr  literary  objects  or  other  hand,  the  English  lan- 
iiot.  More  children  are  under  guage,  with  European  literature 
instruction  now  than  at  any  pre-  and  science,  will  be  made  acces- 
viotis  periodi  and  the  mission  is  sible  to  the  Ultra  Ganges  nations, 
evidently  g tuning  strength  from  who  read  Chinese.  These  na- 
yearloyear.  tions  are,  China,  Cochiochina, 

the  Chinese  colonies  in  the  eaat- 
Malay      Schools — ^Three     of   ern  Archipelago,  Lewchew,  Co* 
these    are   now  connected  with    rea,  and    Japan.     The    Malay 
the   mission;  including  a  smrttt    latiguage,  and   Ultra- Ganges  I  it- 
girls' school,    supported  by  pri-    erature.  generally,  are  included 
vate    subscription  ;    the    whole    as  subordinate  objects, 
number    of  childreu  i^  107,—    ,    HI.     "What  admntages,  the 
60  girls   and  47  boys.     "  When    College   proposes     to    afford    (t 
the    present   aspect    of  this  de-    students. — I.    The  College  will 
pariment    of    the     mission     ia    be  furnished  with  an  extensive 
contrasted  with  ita  unpromising    library  of  Chinese,  Malay,  and 
appearance  for  some  considera-    European    books, — 2.     The  as- 
ble  time  previously,  we  cannot    Hisiancc  of  European  professors 
liut  rejoice  in  the  gratifying  de-    of  the  Uliinese    language,    and 
d'tne  of  prejudice  evinced  bythe    of  nnlive  Chinese  tutors.     The 
Malays,  and  the  pleasing  pros--    European     professors     will    be 
l>ect  of  usefulness  which  is  here-    Protestants. — 3.     A    fund    will 
by  presented  among  them.''         '    be     formed     for     the     mainle- 
nance  of  poor  students. — 4.  To 
Kliiig     Schools. — These    are    European  studenLi,  the  Chiaeae 
two  in  number,    containing  to-    language    will     be    taught,    for 
gether  about  32  children,  boys    such   purposes  as  the    students 
andgirls;  they  aresupporled,  we    choose  to  apply  it — to  religion  ; 
believe,  by  private  subscriptions,    to  literature ;  or  to  commerce. — 
5.  To  "native  students,  the  En- 
lado- Portuguese  Sthools. — Ai    glish  language   will  be    taught, 
these   the  aggregate  attendance    geography,    history!    moral  phi- 
■     ind    fe-    losOphy,  and  Christian  theology, 
atid     such    other     branches   of 
learning   or    science,-  as    time 
Angtu-Chineit  Collcge.-^TWis    and  circumstances   may    allow; 
institutibn  was    commenced    tn    •— ti.  There  is  at  the  statiAn  ah 
IR18,  and  is  the  only  Protestant    English,    Chinese,    aiid'  Malay 
college  this  aide  of  the  Ganges,    prees,  which    literary    students 
The    following    Is  the    general    may  avail   themselves  of     And 
planoftlio  instilutiun.  it  is  intended,  ulfimafel^y,  to  fdnir 

""^  ..i-,Gt)Ogle 


106                Rfli^ut  Intelligence.  Jolv, 

V  botfoical  garden  io  connec-  mare  generally  known,  lohsTe 

tion  with  the  College,  to  eollect  IK  itapDrtant  objeets  upiverifilf 

vnd«r    ope    fiew    the    tropical  appieeiated. ".      It  has  alrM^jr 

plants    pf   liv  eaeteriii    Archi-  ,  been  iba  meapi,  under  Odd,  of 

pelago.  great  good;    divine  truth  has 

JV.  "SktukaU  to  bf  admitted-  befn  communicated,  jgHorance 

persons  from  any  nation  in  £u-  9ful    prejudice,  with  many  uf 

rppe,  or  from  America;  persons  tfaeiraccomp^niHieuts,hiiTel*eti 

of  jm^   Christian   oommuninn,  remoFsd,  and  a  changa  wronght 

bringing  with  them  proper  testi-  ovKr  whioh    holy    angels    have 

moniaU  of  their    moral    habits,  rejoiopd< 

and  of  the  objects  they  have  io  Seversl     students     left     the 

view ;  persons    from    European  CoUpge    Isat    vear ;    and   nine 

or  other    universities,     having  othera  were  admitted;  making 

traveling     fellowshipB ;    persons  the  number  then  "  on  the  fund' ' 

bebngin£~  to  commercial    com-  tweuty-four.    Some  of  the  mem- 

panies;   and   persons    attached  bera  (^  the  senior  cUaa  assist  ia 

to    the    eBtablishraents    of    the  teaching  the  juniora ;    and  there 

.  official    representatives     of    fo-  are  others  now  in  the  seminary, 

reign     natbu^,     who    wish    to  who  promise  to  be  useful  in  tbo 

become    acquainted    with    the  same  way. 
Chinese   language,    will-  he  ad^ 

mitted. — Also     native     youths,  PreaeHjtg.~~FTom  the  com- 

beloHging  to  China  and  its  tri-  meneement  of  this  mission,  iba 

bulary    kingdoms^  or  to  any    of  goepel  has  been   preached  with 

tbeUlandsandcountriesarohnd,  various    success,   and  oflen   in 

who  either  support'  themselves,  four    different    languages.     By 

or  are   Supported  by   Christian  private    muniBcence,   a  chapel 

societies,  or  by  private  gentle-  has   been    built,   in    which,    on 

men,  who  wish  to  serve  them,  Sundays,  at    10  o'clock    &.  ai., 

by  giving  them    the  means  of  a  Chinese  service  is  held ;  at  2 

obtaining   a    knowledge  of  the  p.  m.,  the  scholars  and  teachera 

eiemenis  of  English    literature,  from  the  Chinese  boys'  schools 

will  be  admitted."  are  assembled   for  the  purpose 

For   fourteen    years,    amidst  of  catechetical  inslruciion;  ini- 

many     difficulties    and   diacou-  mediately    after  this,   the    PiX' 

lagements,   this  institution    has  tuguese  service  is  commeaced ; 

continued  in  successful   opera-  and  a   Malay  service  has  for- 

tion.  Its  influence  not  only  over  merly     been,     end     will    sooo 

the  Chinese,  but  over  the  Malaya  be  again  established  in  lh«  eve- 

and  other    inhabiiauls  of  Ma-  ning.     There  is  also  an  English 

tacca,  is  far  from. inconsiderable,  service  in  the  chapel;   swne  of 

It    must    be    highly    gratifying  the  seninrstudenlsoftbe  College 

to  the  friends  of  Christian  edu-  cheerfully  attend  at  this  service, 

cation,  to  know  that  the  College  as  they  do   also  "at  ihs  two 

'  has  enjoyed  so  much  prosperity,  weefc    day   evening   services  «t 

We    believe    with  others,    who  the  schools." 
understand  well  its  history  and 

its  design,  "  (hat  it  is  an  insli-  The  press,  is  a  very  efficient 

lutktn  which  requires  only  to  be  part  of  the  mission  at  Malaccs. 

.     ■  n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.                     Literary  Ntitiees.  107 

In  CUruM,  tb*  blooks  for  K  Smgofore. — On  IsUefv  fcom 
(WW  antsvo  edition  of  the  Stf-  Singapore  mre  ap  to  the  17th  nit 
Cred  Seri^arefr  hsvd  b«ei»  OMii^  We  are  kappy  to  team  thtt  "  A 
fdeCed,  aa4  neirtf  iha  whole  ekmrfol  and  indaatrioua  spini 
of  tm  edition  •tmekoff';  "  itie  is  ^vparent  among  almoat  all 
DbHMnU  ChriMien  Itwtrmctor"  stnaes,  and  eapeciril;  amonf 
iH  4  vols.  oeUnr,  hy  Dr.  Mor-  the  ChtDese."  In  goii^  aiBong 
rieoti ;  a  mvit  editioa  of  Dr.  Ihe  Chineae,  bbjb  a  minionary, 
Milne's  moat  popular  tract—  tbey  "  reeogaiae  and  bail  me 
"  Oodrteraatisn  JMtweva  Two  gladly,  and  reMiva  the  book* 
Primds"-»"  Mid  mow  -  amaHer  as  eheerfnHy  Ma  erer.  That  t 
Haots,"  hnrfl  beds  coiralated.  ^lioti  of  true  knowledge  ■• 
Id  Angb-Ckinete,  Ike  "  NotitiH  wMely  eotertained,  is  manifest 
lA»gaK  8ini«K,"  which  wa  in-  l>y  thew  two  ample  ftols ;  fini, 
Mod  noticing  hereafter,  has  been  the  people  frcqaently  say,  the 
^ablUAvi.  Alatt  in  Eitgli»h,- Ma-  moment  they  «ee  ua  and  the 
tajf,  and  Inde-PorhtgHtat,  some  books,  thM  our  religioo  dC' 
small  werks  hare  beon  printed.  noBncesaM  idoisaml  fdasgods; 
and,  stcmuUgi  tboy  rapeat,  that 
Booki  di»tribtiUd.—T\ie  re-  iesin  is  the  only  Saviour.  A 
port  before  us  iac1uJe»s  period  bright«rday,Ithiak,i«fastdawn- 
of  eighteen  months;  during  ing  on  th«ft  benighieit  htnds. 
Mtrich  time  4,063  portmns  or  the  Mny  Hrt  Lord,  Ihe  Shr  of  right- 
New  Testament,  aind  86,309  eeusiwaa,  soon  arise  apo*  ttwm 
religious  tracts  were  diBtribaled.  in  all  his  glory  and  stsength  " 


LITERARY  NOTICES. 

Chinese  BiflORAPBT. — In  the  quotations,    at    so   many  taels 

larger  histories  of   China,     hi-  ^r   month, 

ographical    notice*   of  emiseiit  The  large  biographical    work 

persons  are  introduced;  but  they  called  Sing  Poo,  was  compiled 

are,  geoeralty,  mere  skeletons,  on  the  singular  principle  of  e:t- 

Like  a  great  deal   of  Chinexe  eluding  all  bad  men.     The   an- 

hiatofy,  '  there   is   notliing    but  thor   baa    accordingly    led   out 

bo«e, — DO  fleab  and  skin  to  fill  Tsaou  Taaou,  whowastheNapo- 

up  and  beautifji  the  body.     The  leon  of  his  age  and  oouatry. 

aMima  of  a  persoft,— when   bora.  The  Chinese  biographers  do 

where  he  lived, — what  offices  he  not  exclude    ladies   from    their 

beid,'—a'nd     when    he    died, —  pages.      Queens  or    empresses 

make  up  a  biography ;  and  these  are  noticed  in  sections  by  them- 

fiteta-  are   told,  generally,  in  a  selves.     In  the  2Ist  volume  of 

■tiff,   dry   style,  or    ill-oonnect-  the     Sob-lung  Che,    there    are 

ed  pstchbwork ;   done    by  some  biographical     accounts    of  the 

copyist,  who  is  hired  to  make  <]ueeM  of  the  Eastern  Tartars, 

n,gN..(JNG06gle 


108     ~                Literofy  Noticei.                    JuL\f, 

in  the  lOlh  century,-  whea  the  ^'No," — ^replied  the'  geoeiali 
tribes  of  thai  r^ioa  went  by  "  none  lis  so  nearly  related  aa 
the  name  of  Leaou.  The  wife  your  majesty.  :  Why  flo  ybu  not 
of  the  founder  of  that  name  was  go?"  She  then  said,  I  will  cut  ofi' 
like  many  Chinese  ladies  in  my  arm,  tiiiti  aend  it  to  accom* 
olden  times,  a  great  military  ge-  pany  him^w.lkich'wfta  forthwidi 
niua,  and  greatly  assisted  her  done,  and  tlie  general  allowed  to 
hnsband,  in  his  stratagems  of  escape  coo-humation  with  his 
war.  Her  name  produced  an  deceased  master, 
effect  on  >  all  the  aurjounding  .  The  Queen  of  Earth  lived  to 
barbarians,  like  the  shock  of  an  the  age  of  seventy-live,  taking 
earthquake.  To  imimale  that  an  active  part  in  war  and  polK 
she  was  second  only  to  the  tics.  Her  son  Taetsung  cbangt 
Clueen  of  Heaven,  she  was  caiU  ed  her  title  to  a  siill  more  ho- 
ed 'Qneen  of  Karth,'  aor able  one,  and  added  a  great 

Aa  the    Tartar   family   now  many  magnificent  epithets.    It 

on  the  throne  of  China,  consider  runs   something-  like   "  the  Ce- 

these  ancient  Leaou  as  their  an-  lestial     Empress,    abundant    in 

ccstorsin  the  work  named  above,  virtue,     most     beneficent,    fla- 

they  have  given  notices,  in  the  mingly  illustriou's,  superlative  in 

Chinese    language,    of  the    le-  simplicity." 

gends  of  former    days,  and  o(  

the  attacks  made  upon  the  Cbj-  pERini)i«Ai.9i.;  The.Ameriftan 
nese  of  (hat  period.  According  Quarterly  for  September  1831, 
to  this  auihority,  the  Queen  of  and  the  British  Critic  for  Jan. 
Earth,  who  had  so  mHiiTiaily  I8»2,  are  both  in  China.  In 
aHsisted  her  husband  in  life,  these  publications  there  is  a  great 
wished  to  be  interred  with  him  at  deal  of  good  Writing,  and  a  con- 
his  death ;  but  her  kindred  and  siderable  amount  of  good  re- 
all  the  officers  of  state  remun-  ligious  principle.  The  Quarterly 
strated  with  her  and  dissuaded  has  tak^n  charge  of  two  topics 
her  from  doing  so.  Being  pre-  in  unison  with  our  Repository  ; 
vented  dying  with  hei  lord,  she  viz,  The  Am.  Religious  Tract 
cut  off  her  arm  and  placed  it  ita  Society,  and  the  "Missionary 
his  coffin,  to  accompany  him  lo  Question."  The  articles  are, 
the  grave.  we  presume,  by  difTerent  hands ; 

The  Chinese  historians,  how-  but  of  that   we   are   riot  sure. 

ever,  give  a  dHTerent  version  of  They   ere   both  of  tbem   about 

the  affair.    The  Queen  of  Earth  eight  tenths,  as  ihe  Chinese  say, 

compelled  a  huiidred  of  her  rail-  of  what  we  should    like  to  see, 

itary  ofRcers,  who  were  offensive  so  far  as  religion  is  concerned, 

to  her,  to  descend  lo  the  grave  Wenever  much  like  aChristiau, 

with  their  master.  When  itcame  when  Christianity  is  thetheme, 

to    the  turn  of  jreneru]  Chaou  putting  himself  in  the    petition 

Szewan  to  go  and    be   put   to  ofamere  Obierver.  '  Frigid  ob- 

dealh,    he    refused    lo    march,  servers,  who  oare  not  which  ar- 

T'he  queen    then   said    to  him,  gUment    prevails,    whether   fhe 

"  What !  will  you  not  go  aiid  see  Saviour  or  his  enemies  seem  tQ 

your  sovereign,   to   whom    you  gain  the  day — He  will  assured- 

■were    so    intimately     related  1"  iy  gain  it — sre  not  much  tq  pijc 


18^.  Literary  Noika.  109 

miad.     C^tain  Otto  voii  Kot-  Let  the  one  nnd  the  othet  be 

zebue  the  Russian,  19  set.flgninat  read  two    Sundays    alteTiiniely 

the    American    na*aL  chaplain  every  month,  in  order  to  shorten 

C.  S.  Stewart,  with  an  evident  ihedevotional  reading,  which,  hy 

leaning  in    Tavor  of  the   laller,  its  length,  wearies  the  spirit  of 

in  consideration  of  the  justice  of  devotion,     even    ia    the     most 

his  cauae.  The  two  witnesses  are  devout.     Another   modificatiou, 

examined    acutely    and    dispas-  (which   the    American    Episco- 

sionately.    tya.    (lie    subject     of  pal  Church  has  already   adopt- 
South    Sea  missions.     The   ar-  -ed,)  is  to  change  the  words  in 

guments  are  taken  chiefly  from  the   burial  service,    which  give 

Tabiti  where  the  English,  and  unqaaliiied    thanks   to  the   Al- 

iiot  the  American    missionaries  mighty    for    remoTing   all   sorts 

were   the   actors.     This    selec-  of    brothers   and    sisters    from 

tiqn   of  witnesses    seems    very  the  land  of  the  living.     There 

fair  iu  the    reviewer,  although  is  reason  and  religion  in  ihia ; — 

etetttually  it    amounts  only    to  for  we  hold  it  to  be  pernicious   . 

this,  if  M  much  may  be  said  for  to  the  ignorant  and  yicious,  to 

English   missionaries  at  Tahiti,  have  it  appear  on    the    face  of 

how  much  more  may  be  said  for  the    service,    that    all    persons 

the    American    misionaries    at  indiscriminately  are  sent  to  the 

tlie  Sandwich. Islands;    who,  it  rewards    of    virtue.      We    will 

)R  affirmed,  ore  generally  supe-  not  enter  into  tlie   subject,   but 

rior  to  the  former.     This  savorft  onJy  say  that  we  most  cordially 

a    little    of    national    partiality  agree    with    the    British    Critic 

to    which    many    good    people  in  ibis    matter.     We    have    it) 

are, — very  erroneously  we  think  some  strong  cases,  when  using 

— subject.  However,  we  consid-  the  burial  service,  felt  ourselves 

er  the  article  headed  "Mission*  under  a  neccessity  of  qualifying 

ary   Cluestion"    in    the    Cluar-  the  sentence    alluded  to,  in  or^ 

terly,  a  very  faithful  portraiture  der   to    read  it  with-  sincerity, 

of.the  subject.  which  we  consider  essential  to 

In  the  British  Critic,  which  is  a  good   conscience, 
-considered    the    organ    of   the        The  second   article   is  a  de- 

"  High  Church    Party,"  as  the  fence  of  Episcopacy  agqinst  the 

phrase  is  in  that  country — there  Congregation  aiists   of  England, 

is    an.    interesting     and     well-  As  forms  of  ecclesiapiical   poli- 

written  paper  on  "Church  Re-  ty  are  not  by  us  deemed   essen- 

form."      Here    no     fundaiiieutal  tial    to    vital     Christianity,     we 

principle  is  abandoned,  but  it  is  waive  the  subject.    Of  nauch  on 

fully  admitted  thai  there  is  much  the  first  topic — "  An    Inti]DduCT 

room    ht  improvemejtt, — not  in  tjon  to  the  Christian  religioB"—: 

doctrine,  but  in  the  quantity  of  we  most  heartily  approve;  and 

lituTgif^al   service,  and  In  disci-  in  its  publication    we  sincerely 

pline.     The  Otitic  proposes  di-  rejoice.  , 

viding  the  uaual    morning   aer-  ■ — 

vice    into  two   parts;    i>  e.  the  -.  An    English    and  Japanfse, 

TDorning  prayers  to  be  one  part,  and  Jipaaese  and  jBnglisk  Vii- 

and    the   litany    with  the  com-  cabulary ; .  by  W.  IT-  Midhjirst, 

munion    service  the  oilier  part.  Batavig. 

n„jN.«i-vG00glc  ■ 


no                     Literary  Noiicet.        "           i»i.v, 

The  day  may  not  be  fur  dn*  ihw  Engbah  not  Jkfi&utse." 
lant  when  the  rulera  of  Japan  The  exeetition  of  the  work 
shall  change  their  policy,  an<l  wenis  to  have  becD  an  ApeTJ- 
admit  Mtbeir  oooetfl,  foreigners  fmem;  and  <*e  thiifc,  a  very  sa- 
of  every  nation-,  who  may  wish  tisfsclory  and  atMceisfB^  one. 
toTieiflheeoLiniryofllterisirrg  This  "liast  attempt"  sbftwa  what 
aun."  In  sitmTien,  siM,  ani  cin  be  done;  while  the  book 
local  ailvantages,  Japdn  is  net  itself  will  be  a  great  help  to 
very  unlike  Qreat  Britain  ;  asd  those  who  wiah  t»  acquire  s 
if  she  speedily  receirn  ikoee  knowledge  of  the  Japsnese  tan- 
precepts  of  rigtrteo  us  ness  which  gusge. 

alone  can'  exali  a  itatioB,  she  Tbe  work  is  as  octave,  of 
may,  ere  mtny  generation»  baTe  iM4  pages,  in  two  pans.  "  Tbs 
passed  away,  pi«te  no  mean  ri'  title  of  Vocabulary  baa  been  pre* 
vat  of  that  western  "Queen  of  farrad  to  that  of  Dictionary,  as 
Isles."  The  deadly  hostility,  the  work  does  net  profces  ta 
which  (heinhaWtaiMs  of  JapxH  ^itlclode  evc*y  word  in  eithev 
once  manifeMed  towards  foreig»'  taAgnsge ;  the  seeowd  part,  bow- 
ers, hs^,  tre  apprehend,  abated,  fwer,  contains  nearly  Mven  tbmi- 
— not  eotifely,  but  in  a  great  sttnd  words,  aird  mig^  Imvo 
degree.  Artd  if  we  have  been  been  increased  to  doubts  that 
rightly  informed,  the  beir~ap>  number,  bad  many  worife  of 
parent,— a  young  man, — is  re*  Chinese  origin  bean  inuwdiiced, 
markabty,  enterpfising,  inieilp  or  ethers  alHiM  whwh  some 
gent,  litwrat-minded,  fond  of  dO»bl  enisted/' 
Rtreignera,  and  antioas  «»  iin-  _  "  Thus,"  we  are  informed, 
prove  the  eondititm,  and  elevate  "  a  mere  Toeabntary  has  been 
the  charaeter  of  tbe  nation.  Wa  produced,  and  one  too  of  few 
are  anxiously  waiting  for  the  pretensions  and  many  defeets; 
return  of  the  "  Lord  Amherst,"  b«t  such  as  ii  is,  tbe  compiler 
by  whose  voyage  le  the  easlward,  caels  it  npoit  tbe  indulgence  of 
we  hope  much  information  will  the  public,  hoping  that  it  will 
be  obtained  on  tbeee  maHers.  not  be  hardjy  dealt  with." 

Bat    to    the     VocafauUry, —  The  Japanese   alphabet  con- 

whicb,  considering  tbe  circum-  sists  of  forty-eighl   letters;  and 

BtMices  of  its  publication,  is  an  with    but    few    exeeptiona,  t^ 
exraordinary    book,   and  by  no  ^  letters  are  all  disttnet  syllMblea^ 

means  a  bad  one,  estimating  on*  and  are  to  be  pronounced  jast 

ly   its    intrinsic    value. — "The  as  they  stand  in  the    alphabet, 

author  has  never  been  in  Japan,  without    mutilation   or   change. 

,  and  has  never  had  an  oppor-  We  cannot  extend  this  notice ; 

tunifyofcanversirtg  with  tte  na-  but  shall  endeavor,   at   snotb«r 

tives.''-~And"itmust  bdremem*  time,  to  give  a  more    compleM 
bered    that  ihe  work  has  been-  account  of  that  language,   toge- 

execuled  at  a  Uthographia  press,  ther    with    some    staliatica    rei- 

by  a  self-taught  artist,  and  in  a  specting  that  people,  so  lonjg  shut 

warm  climate,  where  the  litho-  out,  or  rather  who  hare  so  long 

graphy  often  foils;  also  that  the  excluded  themselves, — from  the 

whole  has  been   written  by   a  great  society  of  naltons. 

Chinese,  who  understands  nei-  


N  Google 


Journal  of  Occurreuces. 


JtiUBKAL  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


tiieWlli   Map,  eontaini  an   accoiuit  the  priianen  (■  .   . 

«f  a  great  victory  gaineii  ovar  Ihe  Chaou  Ka-lune, — twa  efalefa,  C 

mauntainean  in  Hnoama,  a  fsw  day*  Wan-ftuigand  £c  Tihming,* — baiidai 

previomlj.— "The  retists  havingiava-  50  inferior  penona.    Tan  canoon  and  , 

ded  H   dlitrict  HI   tKe   level   counlrj',  aboveSOOOinMli  amiBHlao  were  taken, 

and  tafcea  aamaU  iDwa  named  Ping-  Tfae    Agblin;   laited  tan  days,  fram 

tMneo,   our  Iroopa    (uys    govamor  the  &th  (o  t6tt)  of  Hay,  mid  alxiBt 

Loa-Kwan  in  fail  diapatchea  to  tha  ax     Ifaoaiand    of  the    rabeU     were 

emnefor)  attacked  then  on  ail  ^dea,  hitled  or  taken  pnaonen.     The  renl- 

aad  prevanud  their  aicBpa  lata  Can-  aant  do  aM  amoaot  lo  an*  tenth  of 

loa  proviaca.     The  rebets,  however,  their  original   nombar.    It  <■  hoped 

(tiHIiept  poauarion  ofthelswn,fram  that  ia  a  few  days  the  ehirf  rebel 

Jha  walta  of  which  (hey  BnA  o«  and  bJauatf  wili  fall  into  our  handi." 
neatly  faanwcd  tnir  traopi ;  tiH  about        Tha    Mueror    eipreaat     himielf 

forty  of  tb*  latlar  advaneed,  aader  highly  gratified  w4th  the  newi  «f  tfai* 

cover  of  their  ■hialdi,  and  leaped  on  Tietory,  and  with  Ibe  condaet  of  liii 

the  walls.     At  the  firat  oniel    they  effie«Fa.      He    direoti    the  Board  of 

were  thrown  back  and  several  wmnd-  OAc«  to  delibarBia  what  honon  ihall 

edjbot  Iheyrellied— and moretroepi  be  eoaferred  on  th*  the  three  prrn. 

etmiiiig  forward  to  inpfrarL  them, —  ctpal    oKcan,  govamar    Loo  Kwan, 

again  mounledthe  walli,  andautdawa  and  Ihe  two  generaii  l/i  Siekea  and 

atuve  a  thoDsandof  Iheenismy.    The  Yu  Pooyan.      The    list  of.  ptMenli 

reat  of  the  rebels  then   fsi^ned  to  of-  beatowni  on  (he  maritorioa*  offlcers 

for  atbiDinion.     Bat  Lo  Saekea  (the  m    curioaji— "Te    Loo  Kwan,     ooe 

nommander-in-chiaf )  refuted  It ;  and  feather-ease  of  while  jad«,   (Ihia  is  a 

plaejna    two    division!,  under  lieu(-  small  lu)«,  into   which  are  inserted 

general   Ho  Long  woo,  on  the  north  the  peacock's,  and  otberfeathar*  soma- 

and  waat  side*  of  the  town,  to  pre-  tioies  bestowed  by  tha  enpemr). — 

veM  My  esoipe,  ha  himself  advan-  a  finger  ripe  of  white  jade, — a  mhbII 

cad  on  (he  south  and  east  aidas.     A  knife  (this  m  tor  catting  meat.  Bad  is 

cauaonade  was  Ihca  opened  on  the  conpled  with  a  pair  of  ohopsticks), — 

Iowa,  and 'fire  balls' thrown  in  among  a  pair  of  lai^  pockets,  with  yellow 

(he  rebels,    by    wliicli    means    large  Mrlnn  and  coral  oraaments.  (Ibes* 

-•^--t  of  them    were  killed    and  an  lor  ir ■    —• ' 


Muban  «_ ....        _ .   _ 

burot.    Bpl  (bay  slitl  obstinately  con-  are  worn  behind),— and    fbnr  small 

tinoed  to  rstum  our  Gre  ;  our  troopa,  pockets.— To  Lo  Szekeo,"  &o.,  sim- 

(herefore,  made  a  sadden  nmh  amone  ilar  preseoU  are  bestowed. 

Ibea,    killed    about    a  thoasand    ar.  While  victory  has    thiis  crowned 

them ;  and  took  prisonen  several  of  the   imperial  nnos  in   the   adjoining 

thair   ctiie&.     They,    however,    sue-  ppovinct,  the  rsbals  hav*  giveo  up 

peeded  in  again  plosinj^  ibe  gates  on  (he  conleit  ip  ibut  quarter,  and  hava 

us.     But  Lo-9Eekei)  urged  and  eicit-  turned  round  to  defeat  the  Hrmy  of 

ad  a  niora  vigorous  attack ',  ogr  men  this  province,  which  is  actiifg  uqder 

ro^htd  forward,    fearless  of  danger;  the  immediale  directions  of  governor 

and  the  rebels  tvere  roUed,  but  main-  Le-     It  fvas  stated  in  our  Latt  num- 

tailjed  a  nuining    Ggb<,    till  coning  ber,  that  tb«re  had  baan  sooje  ".  b"rd 

between  two  tgodies  of  oar    troops,  fighting-"  A  d'spntch  to  the  emperor 

Ibay     were    ilaln    lo     Ihe    number  from  gov.  Le  contains  some  inler«sl- 


N  Google 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


ing  particulars;   whicli,  wilb' credible  perur,  I 

reports   now   current   here,    give   the  and  noB-aimmiinimtd  officen.  ' 

war  a   very   untavorsble   aspect, — so  vivofa   say,   "there  is   no   use   in  our 

faralleast.as  the  "Great  Pure  dynas-  sacrificing  uur  lives  in  secret:  if  our 

ty,"  is  concerned.  toils  are  cooceHled  from  the  emperor, 

The    governer,   it  appears,    on   ar-  neither  we,   nor  our  posterity  will  be 

riving  at  the  seal  of  war,  was   deter-  rewarded."       The    mutiny    rose     to 

ly    and   without   mercy.      Fifteen    of  cellency   to   send    a   courier  afler  the 

the  Yaou-Jin,  who  fell   into  his  hands,  original    di^palcbeg,    in    the   hope    ot 

were   accused  of  being  spies,  and  in-  overtaliing  them,  and  of  mailing  such 

alanlly  put  to  the  sword.  additions   as   would    satisfy    the    aol- 

By  the   help  of  maps,   spies,   couii-  diery.       Under   these    circunistances, 

Bols,   &'c,,    arrangements   iverK   made  the    mounlaineers    are   said    to    have 

for  a  desperate  onset:  and  about  'i  seiil    out   a    challenge  to  meet   tbe 

o'uloGk,  June201h, the  imperial  truops  governor  io  a  pilohed  battle. 

e  diS'erei 


and  by  five  diS'erent  passes,  they  at-  A  god  pnoHflTK 
templed  lo  enter  the  territory  of  the  Chaneling,  the  gi 
"Golden   Dragon;"   but  wens   repuls-     gar,    has   memoni 


■>   of  Caah- 

„      .                             .  „                               "laliied    bis   majesty, 

ad,  with   considerable   loss,  at  every  lo    inform  bira  lh«t,   during   the  late 

point.     About  agU.-g  a^xeit  fell;  tbe  attack  of  the  rebels  on  that  city,  (hey 

number  of  yrioatej.   who   perished,  is  endeavored  lo   inundate  it  by  enlting 

toward,    bis    excellency     betrays   not  the   adjoning   river.     But  tbe    Lurtg 
a  litlla  solicitude,  and  makes  some  shin  {Bragon  god),  wbo  presides  over 
slatemeots  in  extenuation.     The  rug~  rivers  and  seas,   prevented   the  design 
gedness  of  the  bills,   the   narrowness  being  effected.      For  Ibis  "divine  ma- 
of  the   passes,  and   the   mode  of  war-  nifestation"   In  favor  of  Ibe   imperial 
fare  adopted  by  the  rebels,  dec.,  are  cause,  the    emperor    has    ordered    a 
refuily   mentioned.-   The  explosion  neui  iilU  lo  be  given   lo   the   god,    h 
_ :..    -r  J-.    c._j     '- '1  be  built,aBdal«lo(a6- 
Tbe  courage  and  exploits  of  save-  Beogirs.     Sturdy  be^ars  in  Can- 
rnl  of  Ilia  majesty's   officers  are  no-  ton  have  allracted  tbe  attention  of 
liced  witbapprobalion.  by    governor  government.      They     go     about    in 
Le;  tbe  conduct  of  others  is  severely  companies,— men,  women  and  chil- 
censured.  dren;  representing  Ihemaelves  as  dia- 
Tbe   imperial   commissioners.    He-  Iressed    by    inundation,    drought    or 
nglin    and  Hoo.sung-ih,  accompanied  famine,  and  insist  on  being  mpported 
by  a  body  of  troops,   arrived  at  JjCfin-  by    Ihe  forced   contributions  of  Ihe 
chow  from   Hoonan,  on  Ihe  36lh  inst.  industrious  inhabitants.     Government 
The  latest  accounts  from  tbe  hills  disallows    Ihem;    but    Ihey  continue 

ingly     displeased,    because     the     go-  standing.     They   are    called   san  nin. 


FoatKripl,  A  rumor  is  abroad  here,  f  bat  Kin-long,  the  leader  of  the 
rebel  mountaineers,  has  changed  the  scene  of  action,  and  made  a  descent 
un  Ihe  borders  of  Kwangse  province. 

A  small  detachment  of  troops  pas.ied  (his  city,  on  Ihe  23d  insl,  and 
another  on  the  giJlh,  on  their  way  to  join  the  imperial  army  under 
commaddofgclvernorLe;  and  2000  more  are  ordered  from  Canton. 

Tbe  weather  has,  thus  far  during  (be  present  season  been  remarkably 
cooh  and  much  rain  has  fallen.  The  first  crop  of  rice,  in  the  immedial« 
vicinliy  of  Canton,  is  said  to  be  vel7  good ;  but  in  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
province  the  people  are  suflTering  much  by  famine;  and  tbe  villagers,  as  ii) 
^veral  otli^r  places,  are  hnhisscd  by  bandilli. 


NGoogle " 


CHINESE  REPOSITORT. 


Vol.  I.— AuGDsr,  1832.— No.  4. 


BBVIEW. 


T»  TtM^  iMH-mi»  yi^iA^  King-teei  ¥m4»o, — "A  gmural  gt»- 
graphical  Mop,  witk  degrees  »f  Imtilude  and  longiludei  of  tke 
Emptrt  of  the  Ta  Tsimg  DyntHty^-maf  it  lait  far  (twr." 
By  Lk  MiNem  Tmnglab.' 

Wbbm  piirtiiiularizing,  m  otn  aeeond  oDinbAr,  tbe  seiDenl 
party  of  the  Mantchoa-ChinCM  empife,  We  cDOsiderod  tb« 
whole  ad  insisting  of  thrtt  principal  dUiBJons,  »iz.  CAi'tUt' 
Proper,  9fantckintria,'ind  the  Colonial  pbsseisiqnt.  Tim  first  of 
these  we  have  already  briefly  described.  It  remains  to  sketch 
the  extent,  bound'aries,  and  eharaet^ridtics  of  the  other  twd. 

MANtcaotWiA,  or  Mamtchod,  htn  generally  been  claaeed 
bf  geographers,  with  the  other  coan tries  of  central  Asia,  under 
the  general  name  erf  Tartary, — «  name  which  is  used  to  iootude 
a  great  variety  of  countries,  speaking  very- different  tangoages;  ^ 
and  whleb  is  almost  M  erroneously,  as  it  is  exteu^ively,  tlpptied. 
The  MantchOuS,  who  now  govern,  the  whtrie  Chinffse  empire, 
are  io  flict  ofToungouse  origin  ;  and  hare  soarcely  existed  for  more 
fhan  three  centuries,  as  a  distinct  and  independent  nation.  Their 
country  is  mountainous,  barren,  little  cultivated,  and  »ery  thinly 
peopled.  It  «ias  formerly  divided  among  a  nnmber  of  petty 
chieftains,  who  seldoro  remained  for  any  long  period  at  peace 
with  each  other.  Hence  the  people,  hsbitaated  to  the  eKereisea 
of'the  field,  and  always  leading  a  wandering  and  predatory 
Til^.  became  a  moch  more  hardy  -and  vigorous  race  than  their 
neighbors,  the  Chinese ;  who  were  enervated  by  the  conse- 
quences of  lung-continued  peace,  and  oppressed  by  the  tyran- 
nical representatives  of  their  indolent  and  unprincipled  monnrebs.- 
Il  was  at  such  a  period,  when  the  empire  was  torn  by  diseenaions 
between  the  imperial  princes,  and  by  revolts  among  the  people, 

"  OhHuiMi  from  fag*  43, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1 14  Pouemont  of  th*  Adq. 

— that  in  enterprising  Manlchoa"6Aieftain,  encounged  b;  iiic- 
cess  over  the  chieftains  of  his  own  ounlr;,— be^n  to  Ktack 
China,  in  revetigs  for  acts  of  aggression  coinmitted  on  fais  pre* 
decessors.  After  about  thirty  years  warfare,  the  Mantchous  ob- 
_tainecl  doroiniun  a»er  the  whole  of,  China,  and  great  part  of 
Mongotia.  They'  made  Poking  the  seat  of  a  tiew  dynitty, 
which  ihey  established  under  the  name  of  Ta  Tsing. 

The  Mantchou  lerrilor;  is  divided  into  three  provinces,— • 
1.  Shingkingor  Mdukden  (the  ancient  Ltiaoutung),— 3.  Kirin, 
— and  'A.  Hihlung  lieana  or  Tsiisihai.  The  first  of  these  borders 
on  China,  Mongofia,  aiul  the'  giilCof  Pechelee  'or  of  Leaoutung  ; 
the  second  on  Corea,  and  theses  or  Japan;  and  the  third  on 
Siberia  and  Mongolia,  The  Manichou  boundaries  are, — on  iha 
north,  the  Daourian  mountains,  which  separate  Mantchou  from 
Siberia;  on  the  east,  the  ^banoel  of  Tartary  ;  on  the  southeast, 
the  sea  of  Japan;  on  the  south,  Corea,  the  gulf  of  Pechelee, 
and  the  Great  Wall;  and  on  the  west,  Mongolia.  The  line  of 
deiHarkatton  betwe«n^Mantchnu  and  Ho'ngolia  commeivces  from 
lheX?tieat'  Wall  of  China.-^whence  a  wooden  palisade,  -running 
northeast,' foV  two  or  three  degrees,  titarks  the  Innils  of  Leaou- 
tung.  The  boundary  then  lakes  S  northwest  direction,  along 
the  Songari,  and  other  rivers,  to  the  inner  Hing-an  ling  or 
Dapurian  mountains.  Thence  it  is  continued,  in  the  same  di- 
rei:|ioii,.to  th«  auter.  Dnouriaris  on  the  south  of  Siberia.  ,Thas, 
the  aieragQ  exleat  of  l^eatchouria,  front  narlh  to  south,  is' 
^boiU, 13  degrees;   aud  fromeastto  w«st,  about. 16  degrees. 

Mantchou,  as.  urell  as  Mongolia,  is  under  a  govern mant  mor« 
strictly  military  thftn  any  other  portion  of  the  Chinese  empire. 
411  males' abofe  sixteen  years  of  age  are  liable  to  be  called  on  for 
military  service;  and,  in  general,  as  suonaa  they  have  attained, 
that  age,  they  are  immediately  enrolled  under  the  standards  to 
w^ich  they,  by  birth,,  belong.  Among  the  Mintclious,  these 
standards  ,  are  eight  in  number,  distinguished  by  dit^rently 
colored  (lags.  The  Mongol  standards  ate  mote  numerous,  and 
are  desijinated  by  the  names  of  ihe  tribes  10  which  they  apper- 
tain. The  ■■  governors  and  magistrHtes  of  Mantchou  are  all 
military  mPD,  excepting  in  the  province  of  Shiugking  or  Leaou- 
tung,,  where,  several,  districts  have  been  formed,  under  Ihe  go- 
vernment of  civil  authorities,, on  thoisame  plan  as  in  China, 
or  these  Mnukden  is  the  chief;  it  is  called,  in  Chinese,  Pungr 
te<-n:  Too,  As  the  metropolis  of  Mantchouria,  this  city  is  r«- 
garded  by  the  natives  with  peculiar  reverence;  and  is.denomi-, 
naled  by  the  prfjsenl  reigning  dyna.-<ly,  uhe.afHuent  capital.'  Id, 
trjdej  however,  it  is  inferior  to  Funghwnng  ching,  on  th« 
bord«rp,of  Corea,  which,  is  the  only  city  of  much  commercial 
conseq^enae  in  ihp  counlrj.  T,''^  seaports,  frequented  occaaion- 
ally  by  junks  from  China,  are  Kinchow,  on  the  north  of  the 
gulf  of  Leaoutung ; '  and  Kaeehow,  on  the  narrow  peninsula, 
named  by  the  Alcesls  the  Prince  Regent's  Sword.     Hostofthe 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


-^S3.  reignitig  CMnete  dynatty.  '115 

crthei  eiliBS  of  ManuhcNi>taire  lio 'claim  to  an;  higher 'a}ip«I- 
'  lation  th«n  th»t  of  villages,  except  by  the  existfiicn  of  eome 
weak'fatiiAcation)),  ignrr-iiNXMHt  by';Miinll  bodies /if  !<ii!diirt}i.'  - 
■  Dtfttiidemiesj-^ukleal  to  the  pt^mnt^  of  Kirn)  aie  «etersl 
•  barbaruas.  tribes,  culled  Ktyakur,  Ftyak,  &c.,  w1m>  acknow- 
ledge.thnr  submiHSLoci  to  the  MiDichoiiB,  by  ihe  annual  pay- 
.  menl  of' tiibutp,  in  Bkin8<  and  furs;  biK'w4K>  haic  ii»  ofIic«M 
.  c^  government  placed  brer  thsin.  From  ttw  Frsnch  writera, 
'  Grosier,  Du  Hllde,  and  others,  these  people>haTe  recei*«d  tha 
names  of  Keiot^g'  ^Titse,  ^Ritd  Yupre  'TAise.-'^hioh:  seem 
indeed  t^  ha  vq  been  their -ancient  d  e  sign  a  tiensi -con  tempt  unasty 
gi^'to  them  bjr  their  teesi  barbarous  nsighbbfs;  hot  which -lio 
longpt-appear  in  i|^d  Chinese  maps:)  Undtx  the  government  of 
Teiisihar  are  rifoluded  th«' Sotoda,!  and 'Sevessl  <M(>ngol  irihet  of 
^wandering  herdcm.en'  and 'dheplierda.-*— I'he  island  of  Sedation 
is  reckoned,  also,  as  a  dependency  of  Mantehrni;  ithough,  as 
.6r  «s  wie  can  leij^tr,  ilo  kind' of  tfibiite  is  paiU  by  it.  The 
.  extent.  «f  this  idand:  was,' lor  a'lOitg  period,-  matter  of  efroneotia 
!  BiippoBitioiis,  till ''Lb  Peyroase  discovepsd'it,  <in'il797,  tobea 
.-reryi  large  island;  abotit  eig>hti. degrees  in  length,  and  separated 
'  fromfbe  island  of  Jcsso,  orH^by  a  iiartow  straHU  The'  inhabi- 
iMits'' are  denominated  by  the  Chinese'  Omnxhim;  KiMti/eh, 
.and  Feya/c.  Tthej.  carry  nn  a  trade  'wilh  Mantohob/as  well  iis 
.wilhiRussia  and.JspanJ  From  the  proximity  6f  Segalien  to  ibe 
.Hantcbou  coast,  it  appears  probable  that,  befoFe;,lo(ig,  itie  fre- 
quent deposits  of  fiand  and  mud  at  the  mouth  of  the  Amour;  will 
render  Segalieu  a  peninsula,  attached  on  the  northwest,  to 
Haatchburia. 

The  principal  Ritrtt^  of  Mantchou  are  the  Amorir'or  Segallen, 

the  Soiigari,' the  Noun  or  Nonni,  and  ibeOusouri.    -Tire   Se- 

fallen   rises  lA   Mongolia;  wh«re  it  bears   the  nameoP  Orlob'; 

ll  then  Fans  for  vome  tiiM  between-  Mongolia  aodthe  Siberiati 
.pfovinceorNertchiAsh;  end  Afterwards,  entei^ingihei  province  of 
-HibluUg  kesu^  or  'F^iisibaf ;   betneen  ih^  outer  and  iwner'  Dn- 

ouriatt'  chains,  it  lakes  a  souiheastcrn  direction  'Mwards  Hiriti, 
'TlwiSutigari  rises  in  the  Changipitfsfian,  or^' Long  white  nnlnii. 
'.taiM»l' :»eBr  thd- >noiihernj  confines  of  ■CorAaviuAotli'a.lbraboHt 
-909   mli^s-.  In  '  a:  dTreciion   a  ,tilila:  tothe  eAftwanI  of-  nOrth-; 

then  <^  reddives'-lhe'  name  ^  Kwentuflg^^Und  takes  a  north- 
lea^Ward  oouifie;  toward  ^Ihe>Beal  On  the-<bor<d«iis  ofKiriif,  the 
.SiHeiilung^  aAd  the  iSegalien^'(of  Hihlnwg  iteiitig*]  meet,  and 
''Continue,  in  n  uoitedi  stream,  to  ap|)rDaoh-tlle  see  on  the   north- 

eSsstf^a  shorter  iippvofroh'  being  prer^ivte(}  by  Ihe  iSeib-^hih-iih 
iWHs,  wbJeb>boatvditlle-Trbole)me^f'ei>n3iV'fro^'Caiieato'lhe'nort)l- 

em  partof  the  channelofTarlary.  '  Thisiudiied  slFeaiD' bears  the 
-  nantc  sometimes  of  one,  and  sometimes  of  the 'other  of  its  brianeh^. 


NGoogle  . 


116  Potumoni  of  ti£  Aoe. 

Tte  OUnwt  uwaJly  mU  it  Kwwbuig,  EuropeadB  gcrwi&Hj  ^ 
ttoninMe  il  Sagaliea,  and  R^miaoc  tJwayi  gire  it  tiw  name  of 
Amour,— The  T4aua  «i  Noaiii  tibm  ia  the  l»fge  plataui  ftroMd 
by  ths  ioner  Dwiuiaii  nottaiaiaa,  ftnd,  receiving  eeverai  ninor 
>U«aiiia  ia  iiB  sootfi^ii  couree,  (alli  into  th^  Soagari,  at  the 
point  where  tbat  rir«r  Dhuigcs  it«  ume  to  Kv«[itiiiig,<>-Tbe 
Ouoouri  risaa  ia  the  south,  Anong  ths  S«ib-hih'tih  moHottUDs, 
peaMa  through  t^  lake  Hin>kai,  snd  oontinuing  to  Saw  ia  a 
oortbarn  dtraotion,  falls  into  the  Amour,  about  ISO  nil^f  aibove 
tka  junction  of  thnt  river  with  tbt  Kweatung  or  S(»igari- 
Sercrd  of  tbes«  rivera  aSbrd  pearb ;  but  ib«  princifial  pear) 
fieherj  is  along  ths  east  ooaat,  in  tbe  ohaouel  of  TttOrj. 
This  fisfaerj'  is  a  ;ov«rDrae«tii  menopol;,  osd  ii  oafrMd  on  by 
sojdiars,  sent  from  »acb  of  t^  Hantcbon  Btaodarda.  They  . 
art  rehired  to  ddiror  aBouaJlr  inio  tho  impatial  soffera  a  fixed 
Bumber  of  p«Brla. 
The  chief  i^oAes  in  Mantchouria  Era  the  Hiuka  or  Hinkw  ser, 
,  in  the  proviRoe  of  Kirin,  and  the  Hoonin  and  Pir  ia  Tistsihar, 
whEcJi.  gin  their  nanea  to  the  moet  weatcrn  di^riu  of  that 
ptVTinoa,  vix.  Hoorun-pir.  There  are  few  other  infiwiof  labee, 
ia  ruiouB  parte  of  ibe  country  ;^-«ae  on  Uw  Chaag-pih  «iian 
ia  eoniiected  with  the  fabulous  logend,  oonMrning  the  origin  of 
(he  present  imperial  raee>— thfte  divine  foaaites  mtre  batbuig 
in  tbia  lake,  wtieti  a  magpie  brought  the  youDgast  one  a  fruit, 
whi«b  she  ate,  and  imtnediately  beeawe  the  nothv  of  a  aoa, 
who  was  the  andaslor  of  tbe  Manlsboo  manarclu- 

Thf  Mountains  of  Manichouria  form  three  principal  thuas. 
— I.  On  the  east,  ia  a  long  chain  of  mountains,  covered  with 
eatenaifs  forests,  which  reaches  froaa  tb«  Donbisott  boundary 

«fGoreB,  almost  to  the  mo^thofthe  rirar  Amour,  stratchiflg 
along  the  whcJe  line  of  eeacoast.  Thie  chain  ia  inbahilvd  ^ 
tbe   Keyakur  and    Feyak    tribes  of  tba  proriaos  of  Klrin,     It 

.betra  tits  Dome  of  Seib-hih-tih.—>2.  Tbe  Daoufias  mosatuas, 
00  tbe  Borib,  coiwiBt  of  i^rogular  branohn  «f  fb«  great  ITab- 
loBOi  or  ataaoTei  chain.  They  itim  the  entire  nortbern  boon- 
dary  of  Manlabooria ;  aad  extend  sonthward,  ia  two  prtncapnl 
lad  several  minor  ranges,  over  th«  proviaco  of  Hibluag  kaiiiiK 
or  Taitsihtr.  TbeN  aiMintaint,  are  denominatMl,  by  tbe  CU- 
neM,  the  outer  Hiog^n  liiig.--9.  Tbe  ianer  Htag-*n  liag,' 
or  Sisikoi  noanuiaa,  which  apprar  to  be  a  oontinnttioB  of 
tba  RMMHitaiRSof  gbasati,  fxttod  over  great  part  of  Mongolift, 
in  a  regular  aad  uabraken  «hAin  \  and  '  farm,  ia  the  nortb  af 
Uantchoufia,  three  aides  of  aa  eytenai'v  dIbmu,  watered  by 

-Uia  Nonai  aul«  and  o# her  riiera.-'^Basiides  Ukeaa  three  p«i^i|Ml 
ohaiflB,  there  are,  to  the  north  of  Corea,  aoma  inferior  raagas 
»f  fMuntaias,  bnaNng  asyaral  diSeiwat  aaawe,  Aweag  tkcae 
is  the  celebrated  Chang-pib  ahan,  or  Kolmin  ahanguin  alin,— ^ 
'  tbe  ^<ong  whiM  ino«ntatn.^  ' 


ji-*Googlc 


i' 


1832..  reigning  CfatuK  dynasty.  117 

The  DAlnra  of  the- Hantchou  soil,  Rnd  ita  mineral  productions 
•re  bat  little  known.  Its  chief  ve'getaUe  productiona  are  tare, 
— ginsmg  and  rhnbarb ;  the  former  is  an  exctusive  governmental 
Boaopoly.  The  provine*  of  Shingbing  is  also  a  very  productira 
of  millet,  and  of  aeveral  kinds  of  peas,  of  which  large  quan- 
tities «r«  brimght  annuaUy  to  the  aoulfaero  proriiien,  by 
ChtBOTe  junka. 

Tbk  Colonial  Pobsbsbionb  of  Cbina  are  Mongolia,  Soungaria, 
Eastern  Turkestan  or  Litde  Bukharia,  and  Tibet.  Corea  and 
th«  Lewchew  islands,  although  their  sorereigna  do  not  reign 
but  by  the  imperial  permisMon  of  China,  can  be  regarded  only 
w  tributary  nationa. 

MoD^lia  is  for  (he  most  part  etibject  to  a  military  and  feudal 
gnwrnraent.  It  is  partitioiysd  among  a  Dumber  of  native  prin- 
ces, wbo  are  kept  in  close  dependence  upon  the  Mantchon 
dynasty,  to  which  they  voluntarily  submitted,  by  frequent  alii- 
aaocB  with  the  priQceesea  of  the  imperial  family.  At  the  samo 
time,  ihe  followt>rs  of  these  princesaes  being  Hantchooa,  they 
•re  sut^ected  to  «  system  ofalrictand  constant  espionage;  and 
their  Mbmisaion  'a  further  purchased  by  giving  their  Iribute- 
besrers  presents  of  ten  limes  the  value  of  the  tribute  they  are  re- 
laired  to  pay. — Soungqiia,  (he  ancient  country  of  the  Soungar* 
Lalraaeks  or  Elaths,  ia  also  under  military  rule,  the  fofRMr 
inhafattuta  bftving  been  entirely  driven  ont  and  the  provinsc 
ve-peopled  by  Mantohou,  Chinese,  and  Mongol  troops  and  co»- 
*icM.  It  Hiehides  all  the  cantons  on  the  north  of  the  Celestial 
nountaine,  except  Barkoul  and  Oionmlchi,  which  are  attached 
to  the  Chinese  province  Kansuh, — Eastern  Turkestan  is  regu- 
Isted  by  DstirO  Mohammedan  noMes  and  officers,  under  the 
direotioii  of  mlliin^  residents,  who  are  eubotdinate  to  the 
tseiingkean  or  general  of  Ele.  It  includes  seven  Mohmn- 
medan  cantons,  «Dd  is  comprised  with  Soungavie  in'the  govem- 
-raent  of  Bte. — ^Tibet'  is  governed  by  the  Palai  lam«,  the 
B«njiH  lama^or  Santchen  Erdeui),  end  other  eceleeiastiefl,  un- 
Ac»  the  dtrectioD  of  two  reaidenie,  selected  from  amo;>g  the 
■cciMKlavy  officers  of  the  imperial  c^nel,  called  ^uy-AS  Jied-ite. 
The  admin istratioa  of  all  these  territories  ia  directed  hy  the 
■  Imtjimt  IWn,  or  Tribunal  for  (he  Colofiies,  at  Pekiog,  which  ia 
always  superintended  by  one  of  the  phief  ministera  of  the 
cabinet. 

MowsoLTA  is  the  first  in  order  of  the  colonies.  It  is  «n  elevMcd 
livct  «f  oountry,  siuated  on  tlte  north  sF  China  -  proper^  the 
Bortheaflt  of  Tibet,  and  the  south  of  the  Atlai  mountains, 
which  eepBTalo  it  from  fiiberi^.  Its  eastern  boandary  is 
M«ntehoatitt,  qnd  its  western  the  government  of  Ble,  and  part 
of  the  province  Kansuh.     The  limits  of  what  rnay    bie  properly 

'  fn  Cbineae  CAm-fahurA;— sea  lian'isoti'iTUw  ofCliiBa,  pp.  6  ^74- 

n,gN..(jNGobgle 


118  Foitetnont  of  the  Aue. 


denomiiiBled  Mongolia,  >r«  nol  vQt;  accurately  defined^  and  th« 
diviiion  adopted  in  the  followiag  sketch  may  not  perhaps  bs 
coDHidered  thti  best; — but  it  ia  here  preferred,  because  it  ap- 
proximates most  nearly  to  the  arrangement  inada  by  theChineaa; 
»aA  because  any  precist  dicision  ia  calculated  tnclear  up  muohof 
the  confusion  which  attaches  to  all  published  deacriptioos  of  tiM 
Chinese  colonies,  Much  seeming  inconsisteney  may  be  removed, 
by  always  bearing  in  mind  the  disiiriction  between  Sfongulia 
and  the  Mongols.  The  natural  and  ariifidial  divisions  of  the 
former  it  is  now  our  object  to  point  out.  The  latter,  alwajls 
pf  a  wandering  and  unsettled  character,  have  beea  widely  dis- 
persed,— in  tfie  first  place,  by  the  wars  of  their  great  leader 
Genghis  khan, — ifterwardd  by  the  expulsion  of  his  descendants 
from  their  coriquesis  io  China,— and  lastly  by  their  Bubjeciion 
Jo  the  reigning  Mantchou  djinaaiy.  They  are  now  scattered 
,0V er  all  parts  of  Hie  Chinese  empire.  \n  China  proper  they 
Are  divided  in(o  eight  standards,  i>eing  the  deacendnnta  of  tho9« 
Mongols,  who  assisted  in  the  Mantchou  conquest  of  China;  theaa 
fnJ9y  almost  the  same  privileges, as  the  Mantchous.  Id  .Man- 
tchouria,  they  are  mostly  .wandering  shepherds  and  feeders  of  the 
inftperial  studs  of  Worses  and  camels,  junder  the  jurisdiction  of  ibe 
la^angkeun  of  Hihiung  k^atig  or  Tuilsihar.  In  their  own 
country  they  are  divided  into  tribes  and  standards,  ruled  by  a 
great  number  of  khans,,  princes,  and  nobles;  or  subjected  to 
generals  and  militaj'y  residents.  And  in  the  government  of 
IJIe  and  the  country  of  Tibet,  the  old  Mgngol  iribes  appear 
aijnost  as  strangers,  settled  dowo  in  those  parts  by  Torjoe  of 
Vips  rather  than  of  free  wijl.  ..... 

t\tft  principal  divisions  of  Mojigolia  are  four,— I.  Inner  or 
southern  Mongolia,  situated  to  the  south-east  of  the  great  do- 
eert  of  Gobi — on  the  north, of  China  a pd  west  of  Mantchouria. 
.—2.  Outer  Mongolia  or  the  Kajkas,  on  the  nqrth  ofCobi  «nd 
ihe  aoulh  of  the  Altai  n;ountaias,-?rextending  from  the  Khiogan 
^hain,  on  the  frontiers  of  Mantchovria,  to  the  foot  of  the^  Ce- 
lestial  mountains. -rrS.  The  coi^otry  aboiit  T^ing  hae  or  Koko  ww, 
bAtweea  .Kan^uh,  Szechueo,  and  Tibet-'^-And  4.;  The  depen- 
idepcies.ofQuliasoutai,  situated  on  tbe  nort^  of  the  westward  Kal- 
jkas  aod  of  the.Chamar*  branoh,  of, tb9  Altai  mouauins,  add 
.wsteired  by  life  river  Irtisl].      .,..,., 

latter  Mongolia  comprises  twenty-four  Aimaks  t  or  tribas, 
;ttJs,-7-op. the  east  near'  Mantchouria,  .Kortchin,  Tchalait,  Tour- 
.bffdi  Korlos,  Aokhan,  Najman,  Parin.  Tcharot,  A r on- kortchin, 
and  Uniot: — qn  the  ^uth  near  China,  iKebchiktea,  Kalka 
!(le&  wing),  EUratchin,  Hid  Tuumel:'— in  ttje  pentral.  sleppM, 
lOutcbQumoutcbin  Haolchjt,  Sounjle,.  Abahsi,'atid  Abahanar  :— 

*  We' da  nor  find  in  Chinese   map*  any  name  retembling  Ibu,  but  it  ii 
inierted  la  tome  European  adages.     - 
t  In  Chinese  Rw;— aee  Morrison's  Dicliontry,  883?. 

n,gN..(jNGoo.gle 


18S0'.  reigning  Chinese  Dyntuty.  119 

wi  the  west  neat  Sheose,  Sxetsze  poo-lo  or  Durban  keoukel, 
M&omiagia,  Oral,  KaJka  (rtgkt  wing),  and  Ortoui.  These 
tribes  are  divided  into  Jbrtj-nine  slaadaida,  in  Chioeae  c&lled 
kv,  and  in  Mongol  khoehoun  ;.  which  generally  include  about 
3000' 'famities  or  under,  and  are  commanded  by  hereditary, 
princBi/  who  add'  lo  tbeii  'Chinese  titles  the  epiihet  Dzassqk 
or  .Tcbseeik..  .  Tbe  iweDtyrfeur  tribes  ure  .  arranged  into  six 
ekalkans*'  or  >  corps..  -  The  principal  tribes  are  the  KorlcbiQ; 
wibich:  has  six  standards,  and  the  Ortous  which  includes  seyeu: 
standards.  Tbe  oiher  tribes  have  ntDstiy  but  one  or  two, 
slandards.'  Tbe  Tsakhar  or  Chahar,  and  Bargou  tribes,  and 
the  tribe  of  Toumet  of  (Coukou  khoto  or  Kwei-hifa  cbing,  on 
the  south,  are  not  iaeladed  in  the  twenty-four  tribes  of  Inner 
Mongolia,  but  are  -  af  paralely  governed,  the  two  former  by  a 
tootaog,  and.  tbe  latter  by  a  tseangkeun  residing  at  Suy- 
yuen  ching. 

- '  Oufir  Mongolia,  on  the  north  of  Cobi,  bonsifits  of  four  Kalka 
tribes,  .rnied  by>the  sanie  number  of  .princes,  viz,  Toucbsytou, 
kUan,  Sain-noin,  Tsetsen  khan,  and  TohassaklOU  khan.  The. 
total .  number  <uf  slandards  subject  to  these  princes  is  eighty-^ 
six.  I  The  territory,  which  they  occupy  .)s  divided  into  four  loo- 
orprovinces;  Touchayt6n  kban  accupieatbe  northern'Ioo,  Sain- 
noia  the  oentfal,  Tsetsen  khan  the, eastern,  and  Tcbaspakton, 
khan  the  western.  f  ..,,,,•,. 

HuuTid  Tiing.  hat  61  K^o. nor  AvibW  some  small  tribes  of  Ho-i 
sboils,  'ChoTOB,  Khoita,  T«urgDuths,  and  Kalkas,  divided  into 
twenty-nine  standards.  These  are  governed  by  a  taeangke^U' 
or  general,  who  resides  at  Sening  foo  in  Kansuh.  These  are 
also  ten  tribes  of  Eluiha,  Ttiurgotiths,  Tour beths,  and  Iloshoils 
acatiered  over  ihe  country,-  from  Koko  nor  to  ihe  Teen  ^ban  aud, 
tbe  regioniof  Altai.     They  comprehend    tbirly-four    slandarda., 

OuiiasoutM  and  its  dependencies,  Kobdo  (or  Gobdo)  and  ..thv, 
Tangnoo  Oulianghai,  are  g'rverned  by  the  general  of  Ihe  erniy> 
of  observation  on  the  Russian  frontier,  who  resides  at  the  city, 
of  Ouliasoutai,  between' the  K«lk«  tribes  of  Sain-noin  and  Tcha^ 
salctoo  khan.  Kobdo  comprises  eleven  tribes,  divided  into 
thirty-one  standards.  The  Oulianghai  tribes  are  scattered  oven 
more  than  one  province:  those  of  the'  Tangnoo  mcuniains,  be- 
longing to  Ouliasouiai,  are  subjected  to  twenty-iiv^  military; 
officers  called  tso4ing.  The  other  Oulianghai  tribee  have 
.  twenty-one  tsO'ling.' 

:  The  ■  Rivers  of  Mongolia  are  rthmeroUs,  chiefly  in  (he  oorth. 
The  principal  are  the  Keroukin,  the  Onon,  the  Selenga,  thet 
Orkbon,  attd  the  Tola,  in  the  Kalkas:  the  south  is  partly  v/ix 
le red  by  the  Leaou  ho  of  Mantchouria,  and  the  Yellow  river  of 
Chink':  and  the  northwest  by  the  Irtish  and  several  minor  stieams. 
—The  Keroulun  and  iKe  Ofiorr  rise,  not  far  from  each  other' 

*'In  CbineK  Jlfu^; — sea  Morriiob's  Dictionary,  7733.  | 

digN^PtJl-vGOOglC 


12K)  PotHstionM  of  the  Aug. 

on  the  KHith  of  the  Kenieb  hills,  between  the  ToucbRjinu  snd 
Taetsen  (orGhaychm)  khonau.  Tbey  both  lake  »  noribewa  eourae 
tmd  enter  the  Hantchon  prorince  Hihlong  keing,  where  the; 
meet  the  Onon,  haiing  prpriouriy  reoeived  the  name  of  Uibluog 
ke'iffg  or  Amoar.  The  Seiei^a  eomtnencea  .at  the  juiteiioa  of  two 
amaller  Btreams,  which  have  their  source  in  the  Bbob -ToulaiH 
khlta  hills,  between  Sairi-noid  and  Tchasnktoa  khan.  It  then 
flows  eailerl;  into  the  Toachayiou  khinat,  where  it  JHna  ths 
Orkhon.— The  latter  rlsee  souiAean  of  the  Khaagai  tnoaa* 
tains,  on  the  borders  ofCohi,  in  the  3ain>noin  prtncedOM.  It 
enttira  the  ToucbaytM  khanat  in  a  northeaat  directinr,  and 
meeting  the  Selenga,  flows  with  it  ini«  the  Tsaieh,  wb*cb  dit> 
charges  itsrif  into  the  lake  Baikal. — The  Tola  rises  in  the 
Kenteb  hill«,  between  the  Tsetsen  and  Touohaytou  khanate, 
and  flows  first  soiih,  then  west,  and  finalty  north,  HStil  it  fatia 
into  the  Orkhon. 

In  the  south,  the  Leiou  ho  riMs  between  the  tribes  of  Aba- 
hai,  Abahanar,  and  Sarin,  where  it  bears  the  name  of  Shar^ 
moUren  or  Yellow  river  ;*  and  flows  eastward  tilt  k  enUrs  tb« 
prafinee  of  Shingking,  when  it  takes  a  southern  course,  to- 
wards the  sea.— The  Irtish  rises  in  Kobdo,  or  (be  region  of 
Altai,  and  after  passing  through  the  Tsaesang  or  Zabannor, 
takes  a  northern  direction  into  the  territory  of  the  Hassaeks  or 
Kirghis,  whence  it  enters  Siberia.  The  whole  of  this  regioa  i« 
copiously  warned  by  namereus  rirars.~-The  region  «f  Taing 
hae  or  Koko  nor,  a  country  fertile  ia  springs,  gives  rise  to  eo> 
vers]  of  the  principal  rivers,  both  of  China  and  Tibet. 

7^  £a)lM  of  Mongolia  are  many  and  large.  The  chief  ia 
the  Koko  nor  (in  ChnKiSe  Tsing  hae,  ■  the  asure  aea'),  sitnat«d 
in  the  region  so  named,  on  the  east  ofKatiauh.  In  the  bbb*. 
region  are  the  Oltng  and  Chaliog  (or  Sing-sub  hae,  '  sea  of 
Constellationa'),  at  the  aouree  of  the  Yellow  river  ;  and  other  lake* 
of  inferior  note.— -Inner  Mongolia  has  no  lakes  of  any  impor- 
tance, and  those  of  the  Kalksa  are  smell ;  but  Kobdo  hi  i 
enuniry  of  lakes,  as  well  as  of  mountains.  The  principal  arc  the 
Upusa  nor  and  Altai  nor  on  the  east, — the  Alak  nor  on  the  south, 
.^and  the  Tsaesang  or  Zaiaan  nor  on  the  northweil*  betweaa 
Kobdo  ftnd  the  government  of  Ele. 

The  Mountains  of  Mongolia  are  the  Altai  chain  on  the  nortii, 
separating  Mongolia  from  Siberai,  and  several  smaller  chaioa, 
whioh  may  be  considered  as  branches  of  the  great  Altai  range  or 
system,  t  The  syttem  of  the  Atnd,  as  it  is  deeignated  by 
Humbolilt,  encompassAs  the  soorcM  of  the  Irtish,  MdstrMdiM 

.  ■  Thbnghluioaras  Is  aesrtfca  great  aortbWQ  bend  irf  Ika  Chione  HwadiF 
bo  6r  Yallow  river,  yM  It  it  Mtirely  unooaDeeted  with  Ifaat  great  ■trsna. 
t  Altai  in  Mongol  ugniflei  gold;  and  Altal-io-ouli,  Ibe  golden  moan- 
taini;ifae7  araso  namail  onacooaDi  of  their  cbief  minural  contents-  The 
eUMie  name  Kia  )hau  ha*  the  Mtaa  fignlflcathn. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


18321  reigning  Chinete  dynasty.  121* 

northwest warii  on  the  right  bank  of  that  river,  where  it  has 
been  erroneously  donominaled  Bogdo.  Thence  it  extends  east- 
ward, along  the  norlheni  frontier  of  Mongolia,  teceiving  first 
the  name  of  Tangnoo,  and  aflerwarrfs  that  of  the  Sayaniao 
niouniains.  From  Mongolia  it  sirctchea  into  Mantchouria, 
where  under  the  name  of  Hiug-an  ling,  or  ihe  Daonrian  chain, 
it  joins  the  great  Yablonoi-kiirebel.  The  mean  latitude  of  its 
course  is  from  50  to  51^  degrees.  In  Tangnoo  Outianghai,  the 
Altai  chain  divides  into  two  branches,  which  afterwards  re-unite  ; 
the  range  of  Tangnoo  bounding  the  south,  in  a  straight  line, 
and  the  other  range  (which  has  several  differenl  names)  forming 
aairoicircle  on  the  east,  west,  and  north  of  Oullanghai. — In 
the  lialk^s  several  branches  diveige  from  the  maia  range  of 
Altai,,  in  a  southern  direction.  Df  these,  the  Kenteh  and 
Khangai  are  the  chief  The  Kenteh  i^  a  small  but  lufty  chain, 
which  'approaches  the  two  ranges  of  Altai  and  Khingan,  between 
ihe  khanats.of  Touchaytou  and  Tselsen,  and  ihence  extends 
soulhweslward  almost  to  Gobi.  The  riv«r^  Kerouluu  and  Onon 
have  their  sources  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Kenteh  hills. — 
The  Khangai,  Which  suKrounds  the  sources  of  iheOrkhon  and 
TaiAir,  is  also  a'branohing  off  of  the  Altai ;  it  extends  ensiward 
to  tfifi'  Kenuh  iiilU,  ahd  northweatw^rd  into  Siberia.— The 
Khingan,  inthe  khanat  of  Tselseii,  stretches  from  the  south- 
ern frontier  ofthe  Kalhas,  where  it  ienninaies  in  the  3andy 
desert, '  to ,  the  borders  of  Russia,  where  it  is  connected  with 
the  Ahai  mountains — The  mountains  in  the  country  of  the 
Haasacks  are .  not.  a  continnaiioB  of  the  Altai  chain,  but  an 
unconnected  range  of  low  hills;  nor  do  they  extend  to  the 
Ural  mouutains,  as  sometimes  represented. 

Tlie,<l(ain  of  itldUntains  sireiching  throogh'  Inner  Mongolia, 
ftoitl  the  buFiters  (tf  Shenee  itrio  Mamchouria,  called  in  Chinese 
ma|xa'Lt}ie;/Sdyortsii  approaejxs.  tht  Khii^m  ctu  the  oortb  of 
Gobi.  .  This  chain  is  also  called  Sialkoi. 

tn  KoWnor,  the  Kwanlun  or  Koulkun  runs  nearly  east  an  if 
we6f,'cbnneclin^''i(s£rf  with  the  0<;lnur  br]Tsung4na  mouiitalnri 
in<Mie  '<KreWiOn,'>adil  pa«siilg  the  ^ilrd^'of  tfin  Y«ll4«  ^\'»ti 
into  the  provinoe  of  Shenfe^, 'ill  tJie,  niiiBr;*  \\  4ia>.  toi  i^ 
south  of,  jihoten  and  the  nort|lj  of  Tiliet  andi  i^aij^lc,,.in)d  is 
otUerwise  called  the  ,Naii  sh'an  or  southern  mount  an  na.^The 
other  liioyntainS' of  Koko  not'  consist  rather  of  ntfiticraus  cfusterd 
tfaan-t^a  CdhtitlOAus'chain.    '  :  ''[■■'.-. 

I  *  Cbjnese  maps.ho.waver,:  ahowno,  contmualjon  oflbe 
cflrbi^iun.  "Tlie'Koulkuh'  ai^coriling  to  Ihtimis  lint  fheen^i' 
tlie  Nau  aban,  and  is  situated  iin  ibe  narttuHad  wtit  oftbe  I 


■  YtV*«  toiiHriiitit.  y    ■ 


;v_G0t>glC 


Gutzlaff's  Journal; 


Journal  of  a  residence  in  Siam,  and  of  a  voyage 
along  the  tioast  of  China  to  Mantchou  Tariary. 
By  the  Rev.  Charles  Gwtzlapf. 

(CoMintud  fTOm  page  99.J 

The  temple  of  Ma-tsoo  po  is  not  very  splendid, 
though  it  has  been  bttilt  at  a  great  expense.     The 
priests  are  numerous,  and  well  maintained,  the  num- 
ber of  pilgrims  being  very  great.     When  we  were 
about  to  sail,  a  priest  came  on  board  with  some 
candlestickft  and  incense,  which,  being  sacred  to  the 
goddess,  had  power,  it  was  supposed,  to  secure  tbeiKfH; 
vessel  against  imminent  dangers.     He  held  up  in  bi8|^, 
hand  a  biography  of  the  goddess,  and  was  eloquenyui' 
in  trying  to  persuade  the  people  to  make  large  offer-  tej, 
ings.  The  priest  belonging  to  our  junk  replied  to  hira,  jnje 
"We  are  already  sanctified,  and  need  no  addTtioDaluK^, 
goodness; — go  to  others  who  are  wanting  in  devo- 
tion."    1  improved  this  opportunity  to  remark  on  the^ii 
sinfulness  of  paying  homage  to  their  goddess;  and,ttf 
reminded  them  how,  during  the    storm,    the    idol  i^, 
shook  and  would  have  fallen  into  the  sea,  if  they  \^ 
had  not  caught  it  with  their  own  hands.     The  priest,  ^ 
anxious  to  maintain  his  ground,  said,  "Ah!  she  was  jg; 
angry."  I  replied,  "She  is  weak — away  with  an  image  ^ 
that  cannot  protect  itself— cast  it  into  the  sea,  and  ( 
let  us  see  if  it  has  power  to  rescue  itself." 

The  people  from  the  tea  plantations,  who  came 
on  board  our  junk,  were  civil,  and  characterized  by 
a  simplicity  of  manner  which  was  very  commendable. 
I  conversed  much  with  them;  asked  them  many 
questions;  and  was  pleased  with  the  propriety  and 
correctness  of  their  answers. 

Before  we  left  Nnmoh,  our  captain,  the  owoer  of 
the  junk,  attracted  by  the  pleasures  of  domestic  life, 
had  charged  his  uncle  with  the  management  of  the 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.    ^  Leaves  Namok.  123 

vessel,  and 'left  us.     This  new  captain  was  an  el- 
derly man,  who  had  read  a  great  deal,  could  write 
with  readiness,  and  was  quite  conversant  with  the 
character  of  Europeans.  These  good  qualities,  how- 
ever, were  clouded  by  his  ignorance  of  navigation, 
and  by  his  habitual  roguishnesa.  His  younger  broth-  . 
er,  a  proud  man  and  without  experience,  was  a  mCre 
drone.     He  had  a  bad  cough,  and  was  covered  with 
the  itch ;  and  being  my  mess-mate,  he  was  exceed- 
ingly  annoying,  and  often  spoiled  our  best  meals. 
Our  daily  food  was  rather  sparing, — it  consisted 
principally  of  rice  and  of  salted  and  dried  vegetables. 
When  any  thing  extra  w^  obtained,  it  was  seized 
.90  greedily,  that  my  gleanings  were  scanty  indeed; 
relJ-'Vnfav^rusted  in  the  Lord,  who  sweetened  the  tnost 
inej^  isliaaijre  meals,  and  made  me  cheerful  and  happy 
BDJHiS^ocjj-  every  privation. 
•  1  w\^hf  large  party  was,  at  one  time,  formed  against  me, 
ilji-a-'Scle disapproved  of  my  proceedings  as  a  missionary.  ■ 
Hfr  iiaRkf  books,  they  said,  were  not  wanted  at  Teen- 
i,  ■S*'-  \  there  were  priests  enough  already,  and  they  had 
Imi'is  sif  ago  made  every  needful  provision  for  the  peo- 
p|(^  furodt    And  as  for  medical  aid,  there  were  hundreds 
of.  iTKoctors,  who,  rather  than  allow  nie  to  do  it,  would 
di  'fle4dly  take  charge  of  the  poor  and  the  sick.    More- 
gn  iTlfer,  they  all   expressed   their  fears  that  I  should 
i«i  flPffome  a  prey  to  rogues, — who  are  very   numerous 
ijir  liwoughout  China.     Bnt  when  I  told  them  that  I 
T     mroceededas  the  servant  of  Shang-te  (the  Supreme 
^rluler),  aua  did  not  fear  the  wrath  of  man  in  a  good 
.cause,  they  held  their  peace.     By  a  reference  to  the 
Jiimmorality  of  their  lives,  I  could  easily  silence  all 
.  ■^  their  objections; — "If  you  are  really  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  transforming  laws  of  the  celestial  em- 
pire, as  you  all  affirm,  why  do  those  rules  prove  so 
weak  a  restraint  on  your  vicious  practices,  whilst  the 
gospel  of  Christ  preserves  its  votaries  from  wicked- 
ness and  crime t"  They  replied,  "We  are  indeed  sin- 
ners, and  are  lost  irremediably." — "But  I  inquired, 
"  have  you  never  read  the  books  I  gave  you,  which 

n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


124  Gutziafs  Journal;  Aug.         j 

Asaiire  «s  that  Jesus  died  for  the  world  f't— "Yee,  we  j 

have;  but  we  find,  that  they  contain  much  which 
does  not  accord  with  the  truths"  To  show  them  that 
they  were  wrong,  I  took.^n0  of  the  books  of  Scrip-  j 

ture  and'' went  through  it,  senlence  by  sentence, 
lowing  them  that  the  gospel  w«S:flotonly^ profitable 
for  itbis  life^  but  alipD>for  :the  life  to  cdme-,.   iThis         I 
'procedure  put  thtmiito  shame;  and  from  that  tiole  j 

they'  ceaaedto  offer^their  objectionaj  and  admittftd 
the*aorrectnaB8  of  the  principles  of  the  gospel,  and 
itheir  happy  tendency  on  the-  human  beHrt. 
.  .^>tA8i800Da8we  had  come  in  sight  of  the  Chusan  {or 
iGhow-ahan)  islandB,.  which  ajie  in  latitude  29°  22' 
M.,  we  wdr«  again  becalmed.     TheiMilors,  anxiouRi 
to  proceed,  collected  among  theaaaelVes  soOre  th%jj|[ 
paper,  and  formed  itioto  the  shape  of  a  junk^  in  hit;^, 
afler  marching  a  while  in  procession  to.  the>[|{quenyoi 
the  gong,,  launched   the:paper  juni^.  iqto  tlie^pffer- jej, 
bnt'obtained  no  change  of  weather  in  oQUBequi  him, m 
of  this  superstilioDs.rite;  the  calm'StiH.'cioatiilioDEJiijiit, 
iand  ■wds^even  hiore  oppressive  thap  before.       idevo- 

The  ctiy  ofOhosan  (or  Chow-shan),  eitaatpn  thCaJif 
Iatitiide.30''  26'  N.,  haa  fallen  into  decay,  since  i»:  aociie 
i6eas«d  to  be  visited  by  European  v«sseU ;  its  harWfdokjiy, 
however,  is  the  rendezvous  of  a  few,  native  juntliey^. 
IVingpo,  which  is  situated  &  short  dietance  westwCei^grd 
of  Chusan,  is  the  principal  emporjum  of  Gheke«wi^'a^ 
pr^ovince;     Native   vessels,  belonging  to  this  pinagce, 
are  gerierally  of  about  .200  tons  burd^ni  and  havUio-'e 
ifourobloBgsaila^. which  are  made  of  clrttli.     These" 
'vessels,  which,  are  similar  to  those  of  Keangna«*e 
iprovince,  trado  mostly  to  the  north  of. China;  eopw 
-per  dash,  rediiced-to  about  one  lialf  the  value  of  the^., 
-fMTri8ncy,'i6' their  principal  article  of  expert.  -f 

I  ■-■  AArout  ihe'SOth  of  August,,  we  reached  the  moutb  * 
;of'the  river  lYangtsze- keang,  on  the  banks  t)f  which      -^ 
^taiitls  the  city  of  Shanghae.  (Shanghae  been),  the 
-ftm|inriinh  of  Nanking,  and  of  the  wholeof  Ketiugna^ 
.brovvpce  ;.  and;--ae  .fur  as  the. native  trade,  is. con- 
«eiriied,  perhaps :  the  principal  commercial  city  if; 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  Shantung  promontory.  125 

the  empire.  It  ie  laid  out  with  great  taste ;  the 
temples  are  very  numerous;  the  houses,  neat' and 
comfoftable;  and  the  inhabitants  polite,  though  ra- 
ther servile  in  their  manners.  Here,  as  at  Ningpo, 
the  trade  is  chiefly  carried  on  by  Fuhkeen  men. 
Moretban  a  thousand  small  vessels  go  up  to  .the 
north,  several  times  annually,  exporting  silk  and 
other  Keaugtian  manufactures,  and  importing  peae 
and  medical  drugs.  Some  few  junks,  owned  by 
Fuhkeen  men,  go  to  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and 
return  with  very  rich  cargoes. 

It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  we  reached  the  ex- 

.tr^Htity  of  the  Shantung  promontory,  in  latitude  37° 

23'   N.;  and  when  we  did  so,  the  wind  coatinaing 

fsil-unfavorable,. we  cast  anchor  at  Leto  (Le-taou,  an 

Djcsr  isliaad'in  the  bay  of  Sang-kow),  where  U)er$  is  a 

amjetiapecious.  aod  deep  harbor,  surrounded  by  rocka, 

withigreat  shoals  on  the  left  side.    This  was  on  the 

rIu)  23d  of  August.     There  were  several  vessels  in -the 

Mj  harbor,  driven,  thither  by  the.  severity  of  the  weath- 

ijjj-.er.    At  one  extremity  of  Le-to  harbor,  a  small  town 

lo,^'  is  situated.     The  surrounding  country  is  rocky,  and 

fi|('  pro^iucitjve  of  scarcely  anything,  except  a  few  fruits. 

1^.  :Thei  bouses  are  built  of  granite^  and  covered  with 

jj,     aea-weeda;  within  they  were  very  poorly  furoiahed. 

g    iXihe 'people* themselves  wei%  rather  neat  in  their 

[     appearance,  and  polite  in  their  manners,  but  not  of 

high,  attainrtieoEa.     Though    very  little  Conversant 

,      withtheiriwrllten  character,  they  nevertheless -spoke 

theimnndarin  dialect  better  than  I  had  ever  before 

beard  it.     They  seemed  very  poor,  and  bad-  few 

means  of  subsistence ;   bnt   they   appeared   indua- 

tridjasi.  and    labbre'd  ;  hard  to  gain  a  livelihood.     I 

viflited,  them  in  their  cottages,  and  was  treated  with 

much  kinjdaeeSj-^even  Invited  to  a  dinner,  where  the 

-princifial  men.qf  the  J)!ace  were  present.    As  their 

:aU©Bliort  wa«  much  atuacted  towards  me,  being  a 

stranger,  l.took- occasion  to  explain  the  reason  of 

aiy  yifiitiog  their  x;ountry,  and  amply  gratified  their 

rCorioHity.     They  paid  me.yjsjts  in  return;  some  of 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


V2S  Outziqf^s  Jouriud ;  Aug. 

of  society.  But,  alas !  Sutaa  tirst  debars  God's 
creatures  from  improvemeiat,  and  then  redueea  them 
to  the  level  of  brutes. 

The  vessels  of  the  last  English  embassy  touched, 
it  seems,  at  Le-to,  and  their  stay  there  was  still  fresh 
in  the  recollection  of  the  natives.  They  frequently 
referred  to  those  majestic  ships,  which  might  have 
spi'ead  destruction  in  every  direction;  and  to  thia 
day  they  are  overawed  and  tremble,  even  at  the 
mention  of  the  Kea-pan*  ships,  as  European  vessels 
are  denominated.  1  was  closely  questioned  on  this 
subject,  but  as  I  was  not  well  informed  respecting  the 
expedition,  I  could  give  them  no  satisfactory  answers; 
I  was  able,  however,  by  describing  the  character  of 
Europeans,  in  some  degree,  to  quiet  their  minds. — 
"If/'saidI,  "they  had  come  to  injure  you,  they  would 
have  doiie  so  immediately,  but  m  they  came  and  went 
away  peaceably,  they  ought  to  be  considered  as  the 
friends  of  the  Chinese-"  My  reasoning  however,  was 
of  httle, avail; — "They  were  not  traders,"  they  repli- 
ed'; "^if  they  had  been,  we  should  have  hailed  tliem  aa 
friends  ;  biit  tl^y  came  with  guns,  and  as  men  never 
do  akiytbing  without  design;  they  must  have  had  some 
objelct;  and  that  object  must  have  been  conquest. 
These'  mandarins'  who  did  not  inform  Uifi .  em- 
peror, of  their  arrival  were  severely  punished;  and 
hdw  could  this  have  been  done,!  if  he  had  ui^it  pci^ 
ceiv*d  an  ultra  design  ?",  ;     . 

'  Europe  is  supposed,  by  a  great  majority  of  the 
Chinese,  to  be  a  small  country,  inhabiced-by  a 
few  merchantEi,*who  speak  different  languages,  and 
who  maintain' thems^lvi^s  t>rincipaliy  by  their  eom-^ 
meceerwith  China.  ■  With  a  view  to  correct  thei» 
idea^.  I:  gave  them  some  account  of  the  diffet-eiit 
Batons  who  inhabit  Europe,  bnt  all  to  no  purpose  ; 
the  popular  belief,  that  it  is  merely  a  sinall  island, 
oofitaknug.  only  a  fe^ -thousands'  of  inhabitatits,  was 
too  strorig.to  be  rembved- 

"  1,7'''''  jeiyi -is  I'rpbaiily  dcrj\ei  (wm.llie  Malay  wwd  Kapan  a  v«a«el, 
iWot^ll-lWFyhliesnsuiBoi^.  ■■       '      ■    '  ■  ■•  ■    ■      ■--., 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


I;83S.  ShAntung  pfotninterif.  129 

They  vmre  ttfliious,-  ho«rever,  to  know  from 
wbesce  all  the  dollara  t^ioe,  «hicb  are  brought  to 
Ohm ;  and  when  1  told  thorn  hiore  of  th«  weater a 
wnridr  thay  ei^iredsad  a  wirii  to  go  thitirtry  becauae 
they  thought  gold  aad  silver  must  be  aa  abundant 
tbere,  tt  granite  is  rn  Chitm ;  but  when  I  ti^  th«m 
that  is  going  thither  tbey  could  see  no  land  for 
■oaay  daySf  they  be<tani4  uatoilHag  to  sogage  for 
Mich  a  voyage ;— "  For  where>"  they  earneaUy  inquir- 
ed "sbatt  we  take  ah^teer  and  corae  to  aot^r^ 
when  Btdrnis  overtake  u^l  And  whither  shall  w« 
find  refuge  when  once  we  are  wrecked ?" 

Though  they  soon  abandoned  the  idea  of  vi«idng 
iEuropBr  they  were  still  de»roua  to  gain  sonje  move 
intbmiation  about  dollars,  and  requested  me  to  teach 
tbena  tba  art  of  makuig  them  of  tin  or  lead;  for 
many  of  them  believe  that  the  Eagltsb  are  ali^e* 
by  a  certain  procesB,  to  change  those  metaiU  into 
silvei^.  As-they  considered  dm  an  adept  in  every  art, 
exc^  divinity,  they  were  much  disappointed  when 
I  told,  ihem,  that  I  neither  understood  the  aeeiet, 
npr  believed  tiiat  there  was  any  nH»tal  who  did. 
'l-'bis  statement  they  (Kscred4t^,^d  nwwtained  that 
the-  Knglish,  aa  they  were  rich  and  had  many 
great  shipa  and  splendid  factories-  in  Canton,  and 
had  DO  means  of  obtaining  riches  exoent  by  diia 
art,  must  of  necessity  be  able  to  change  the  inferioc 
met^  into  gutd.  This  san)?  strafigo  aotitm  is 
believed  in.  Siam;  and  1  have  been  earnestly  im^ 
IKtrtuned  by  iodividuala  to  beach  them  this  valu^ 
abre  Art ;  silver  oe&has  -been  sent  to  me  also  vMU  the 
request,  that  I  would  extract  the  silvery  and  form  U 
^nto'  dollars.  The  reason  of  theif  so  frequently 
conspiring  agaiust  me  seeaas  to  have  been,  tbat  I 
acted  with  liberality  and  honesty  towarda  everyone, 
-^ddijd' not  engage  in  trade  ;aad  hence  they  inferred 
that'I  made  'silvar  and  coined  money,  and  by  these 
ineans  had  always  a  stock  on  hqnd,  su^ient  to 
defray  my  exp<Aises. 


t3tf  Gtttzlajg"'s  Journal;  Ave. 

>  'After  Btaying  several  days  nt  Le-to,  weagein  got 
under  weigh;  but  the  wind  being  Eitill  unfavorable, 
we  proceeded  slowly,' and  on  thef  2d  Sept.. came  Co 
anchor  in  the  dieep^'andiBpacioAs  harbor  of  >  Shaoao.' 
Thfe  lowtv  from  wbioh' this  berbor  takes  its  name, 
is  pleasantly' situated^  utd  its  enrironsare  w^l  ealta^ 
Teted.  Tbe<  people  were  polite  and  industrious;  they 
mitnu&cture'a  sort  of  ctothv  whkh  consists  paiHy  of 
eottpHi  9nd  paftly  silk ;  it  is  very  strong,  aud  finds  a 
ready  saiein  every  part  ofChina.  They  are  wealthy, 
and  tr^eito  a  considerable  extent  with  the  janks 
which  touch  here  on  their  way  to  Teentsin.  Many 
junks  were  in  the  harbor  at  the  same  time  with  ours, 
and  trade  was  very  brisk.  On  shore  refreshments  of 
every  description  were  cheap.  The  people  seemed 
fond  of  borsemandhip;  end'  while  we  were  there, 
ladies-  had  '  hoi'aeiraces,  in  which  they  greatly  ex* 
celled.  The  fame  of  the  English  raen-of-war  had 
spread  consternation  and  awe  among  the  peof^e 
here;  and'  1  endeavored,  so  far  as  it  was  -in  my 
power,  to  correct  the  erroneous  opinions  wh^ch 
ihey  had  entertained. 

Vice  seemed  as'  prevalent  here  as  at  Le-to;  the 
sailor^  borrowed  money  in  advance,  and  before  we 
left  the  harbor,  every  farthing  of  it  was  expended ;' 
1  predicted  to  them  that  such  would  be  the  conse* 
quence  of  their  vicious  conduct  ;'^^that  prediction 
ivas  now  fiiHIIIed,  the  poor  fellows  became  despe- 
rftte,'and  as  they  had  no  other  object  Oh  which  to 
vent  their  rage  btit  myself,  they  exceedingly  wearied 
aiid  annoyed  me. — Did  I  ever  offer  an  earnest  prayet 
to  God,  it  was-  at  this  time;  I  besought  him  to  be 
gracious  to  them  and  to  me,  and  to  make  a  dtsplfty 
of  his  almighty  powet*,  in  order  to  convince  thent 
of  their  nothingness,  and  to  console  and  strengtheir 
my  own  heart.  The  following  morning  the  weather 
wa^'  very  sultry;  I  was  roused  from  sleep- by 'loud 
peaiti  of  thunder;  and  soon  aftc^r'  I'  hada^aked; 
the  'lightning  ETtruck  HAr  ju^k ;  the  'shock  was  law- 
fully tremendous ; — the  masts  had  been  split  from 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1^.  Skanftm^  promontonj.  \Si 

top'to  bottom,  bdt,  most  tfiercifully,  the  huH  had  re- 
c«#red  iwiftjupy.i  This  event  tipread  consternation- 
amob^  ihtae^n,  atid  with  deject«d  colmteriinceil, 
they  BOireftly  dared  to  raise  their  heads,  white  thcf 
looked  oAflitftte  the  servant  of  Shangte,  and  aa  one 
wbo^'  ebjoyed  'hia '  {irotectibn.  Prom  thift  time  they 
eeasech  to  ridicule  me,  and  on  the  other  band 
traatsct  mehvith  grent  reapect. — The  elements  seem- 
ed, at^this  time,tDhave  conspired  agninat  its ;  winds 
and  tide  were-  contmry,  and  our  progress  was 
BOarcely  perceptible'. 

-.  In  tte  netgbborJtood.  of  Shanao  is  Kaochow, 
one  of-the!<pnnf^;>i!l  ports  of'Shantung.  The^treding- 
voaoels  anchoF  near'the  shore,  and  tbeir  supercar- 
goee^olto  the  tjoitD  by  a  smaU  river.  -  There  is  here 
a.imairhet  fon  Indian  and  Earof^an  merchandise, 
abai^Bt' all  kinda  moH  >whicb  bear  a  toterabte  price. 
Tbn  duties  are.i^te  low,  and  themaBdaniM  have 
very  liale  control  over.  tM  trade.  Itmay  be  Mated 
thai  in-general,  tbe  Shaatang  people  are  &r  more 
hoaeat  than;  the  inhabitants  of  the  :8oathem  pro- 
vinces, though  the  latter  treat  them  wkb  4iarispiBct, 
aarbeiag  greatly  their  inferiors.  .       . 

,  Qn  the  8tb  of  September,  we  passed  Tingching« 
a  fortress  situated  near  the  shore,  on  tbe  frontjfera  of 
Chitile  and  ^hantufig  provinces ;  it  seemed  to  be  a 
pretty  large  place,  surrounded  by  a  high  wall.  We 
•&tt':iii»a)eex£altfltnt  plantations  in  its  vicinity,  and  the 
CWHiitry,  generally,  .presented  a  very  lively  aspect, 
«f)thr'.many  verdant  scenes,  which  the  wearied  eye 
seftks.ibr  in:vainj  on. the  naked  rocks  of  Shantung. 
;]On  the;i9thi  we  'were  in  great  danger.  Soon 
alitor,  we,  had  anchored  near  mouth  of  tite  Pei  ho 
(or  Pih  ho*  tHc:'Wbitd  river),  a  gale  suddenly  arose, 
and  raged  for  about'  six  iioiire.  Several  junks, 
whiclit  :had  .leflithe  harbor  of  Le-to  with  os  were 
wrecked;  but  a  merciful  God  presfiirved' our  vessel. 
As  the  wind,  blew  from  the  north,  *  the  agreeable 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


\^  Gntxtd^'i  JowwiA:;  Aoa. 

teippipfptpf^  of.  the  fit  WW  boob  cbttftged  to  a 
^fi^^ff^Z  etM.  ,  Tfiougb  we  were  fujt  30  bnJos  «lia-> 
t«nt  icpm  dt«  sJmvq,  i^  waHv  W8#  w  moffh  blowa 
faacfc  by  4he  W<e  of  tbe  mm^,  t^  9  «•»  could 
easily  wa4e  over  tbe  aand  bftr ;  aod  o«r  mitort  ^leat 
<wt  in  diffefBttt  4ir«qtioti^  tp  oetcb  crAbs;  wbicb  were 
vei7  ;nivueffqii8,  ^flt  in  «  f^w  flajr^  {^rwvnla,  a  ia-> 
vor^Ue  80\ith  wtp^  blew,  wb8»  tbe  wfKer  i«enM-i 
ed  9i)d  rose  to  the  point  from  which  it  bad  fidlw. 
In  ^  little  time  Itirg*  tiunUKra  of  boat*  wwe  see* 
coming  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  to  offer  Msigt- 
aDce  in  towing  the  junk  in  fFont  the  sea. 

We  had  approi»ched  a  considerable  4li8Uiace  to- 
wanlB  the  ahare  before  w«  saw  the  Jand,  jt  being  a^ 
most  on  a  }ev«I  with  the  sea.  The  first  objects  which 
we  could  disceni  were  two  unall  ftirts ;  these  ars 
situated  near  the  njouth  of  the  riser,  and  witbin  the 
last  few  yea^  hove  been  conaiderebly  lepaired. 
The  aativea,  who  cams  on  board,  were  rather  rude 
in  manneFB,  and  pootI)f  clothed.  Scarcely  bad  we 
Mcboped,  when  HORie  opiiBB  dealers  from  Tefe'ntain 
came  ftloogaide  ;  th«y  statol,  that  in  oonieque«c« 
^the  heir  of  the  crowa  having  died  by  opium  smok- 
ing, very  severe  edicta  had  been  ptibliahed  aganist 
tbe  use  of  t^e  drug,  and  that  because  the  djfficqity 
of  trading  in  the  artiele  at  the  city  was  so  ^at, 
they  had  come  out  to  purchase  such  qqantittes.  of 
.   it  as  might  be  for  sale  on  board  our  junk. 

The  entranoe  of  the  Pei  ho  presents  nothing  hut 
scenes  of  wretchedneas ;  and  the  whole  adjaceat 
country -seemed  to  be  as  dreary  as  a  desert.  While 
the  southern  winds  h\aw,  the  coast  is  often  over- 
flowed to  a  considerable  extent;  and  the  coontry 
more  inland  affords  yery  little  to  attract  attentioo, 
being  diversified  only  hy  stacks  of  salt,  and  by  mi< 
meious  tumuli  which  mark  the  abqdes  of  the'dead. 
The  forts  are  nearly  square,  and  are  surrounded  by 
single  walls ;  they  pvince  very  tittle  advance  in  tbe 
aft  of  fortification.     The  people  told  me,  that  when 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


U3&.  Entraiue  of  tke  PH  ho.  133 

the  vesRcls  of  the  laat  Engluh  embMey  urero  a«' 
chared  offUut  Pei  ho,  a  decacbment  of  fladdtemr— iiir 
fftOOry  and  cavalry— hv«s  Mot  hitherto  wahj.off  any 
aUacb  that  ihighl;  be  made.  The  imprcaaibii  made 
OB  tho  ninth  of  tlK.  people  by  the  appearasce  of 
tboae  ships  ui  still  very  perceptible.  I  frsqiieatly 
heard  ttnreatraiaed  reunarkiEi  cooceraing  bavbarian 
fierceness  and  tlurst  idier  conquest,  miKcd  with  e«- 
logiums  on  the  equitable  government  of  the  English 
at  8iagapore.  The  people  wondered  how  a  few 
barbarians,  without  the  transfornring  influence  of  the 
c«lee(ial  empire,  could  arrive  at  a  state  of  civilization, 
very  little  inferior  to  that  of  '  the  Middle  KioMlant.* 
Tfcey  r«joieed  that  the  water  at  the  bar  of  tfe*  Rei  ho 
was  too  shallow  to  aflbrd  a  passage  for  inen-of-jwar 
(which,  however,  is  eet  the  case;  when  ^  south 
wind  prevails,  there  is  water  enough  for  ships  of 
^e  largest  class) ;  and,  that  its  course  was  too  rapid 
to  alhm  the  English  vessels  to  asc«nd  the  rivers 
While  these  things  were  mentioned  with  exakntion^ 
it  was  remarked  by  one  who  was  present,  that  tbe 
bariuniaiM  had  'fire^hips,*  which  could  proceed  up 
the  river  witbost  the  aid  of  trackers;  this  remarit 
greatly  astonished  them,  and  excited  their  fears; 
whicht  however,  were  q^uieted,  when  I  assured  tbem^ 
thai  those  bHrbarians,  as  they  called  them,  though 
valiatft,  would  nevermahe  an  attack  nnless  provoked; 
and  that  if  the.  celestial  empire  never  provoked  them^ 
th«pe  would  not  be  the  lease  eanse  to  f^ar. 

Though  ourvisitors  here  wcre'numorousi'th^  cared 
very  MxAg  abont  me,  and  treated  me  in  the  sapie  man- 
neras  they  did  the  other  passengers.  Most  of  the  in'' 
h^itants,  who  reside  near  the  shore,  are  poorfishei^ 
mea ;  their  food  consists,  almost  exclusivefy  of  Borba- 
does  miHet,  boH^ed  like  rice,  and  mined  wifh  water  jn 
rarioos  proponiftns,  according  to  the  circomstaeces 
of  tbe  individuals; — if  they  ard  richt  the  qoantily 
of  Water )«  small;  ifpoor,  as  is  usually  t4ie  case,  the 
quantity  is  large,  'niey  eat  with  astonishing  pspidi- 
ityi  cramming  tjieir  mouths  lull  of  millet  and  salt 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


154  Gulzlajff"'s  Journal;  Aug. 

vvgetftbtea; — if  they  i  are  'fdrtUBite  enouj^  to  obtain 
affjrof'the  latter.  Moat  afihie  inhabiiaats  live'in  this 
way  vand  only  a;few>  peiiHHi»iv4io  are  vmailtliy^  atidth^ 
sectlers'fvem  iieangnan,  Ftihkeenj  and  CaiMiotr  fvo^ 
Vrnces-  enjoytbeiusury  ■o*^''ic*>  In  aiidistrict  bo 
sterile  as.  this,  the^poor  inhabitantBi  kLt)br  havct 
and  to  little  purpose,  irying  to  «ft>taiR  froni  ithe 
prodaetrons  of  the  soil:  the  means  lofstibsistence:' 

/,  The  ^village  of  Takoo,  near  which  w«  aAcbM-ed, 
is,  a.  fair  spefijmen  .pf  the,  architecfuije .  alotiig  tha 
banks,  pf  the,  Eei  hp,r— and  |i  is  oply  on,  the  baoka 
bf-ithfi-fiver^itJir-Qughoiit  these  dreary  regifliwi  (bat 
lJ*e;  pBopJe  fi*  their  dwellioga..  -The  h^jiseH,  are' 
generally  Jaw  and  squa^pj  with  higtur&lls.  towardo 
the^Btreetq;  they  are  well  a^a^ited  i:f>,ke0p  (>Ut;:the 
piercing  iCpld  of  winter, ,  but  are  eonatructed  jwjtli 
litl^:  riegard  ,tO' convenience.'  The  hpMSea  qfa^  thti 
i»hftbitftm»,.  bowever  rich,  ar^  :bMdt  :<if  fOMdj,  exoepiH 
iflgonly  thpe*  of  the  oiiicerB^  which  are  of  tfntk. 
The  hovels  of  the  poor  haw?  but  one  rpoaii,  ,wh^cb 
is.  iat  the  sanie-  time»  their  dormitory.,,  iiiuih^mtrnd 
poj-lor.  In  these  mean  abpdes,  wl^cb,:tft  keepihem 
warm,  are  stopped  up, at  all  points,. {the  peppl0:pafw 
tbe  dreary  days  of  winter;  aod  ,Qflen  .^itbi.tio 
ptlienprospept  than .  that  of  starving.  Theii!  cbitaf 
0nJQyDaet>t  is  the  pipe. .  Rich  individuals* ,  to  ,1*^ 
li«ve  the  preening  wants  of  the  populfloe,,  Some- 
times give  them  sa^all  quantities, of  wjariu /ft^UvK ; 
bod  the ;  emperor,  to  protect  thein  agaii^t  ftit^ia- 
Glemehcy  oftbe  seasoQ,  ,con3pasaiooat4ly  bi^Btowa 
on  >th^;a  fewjaeket».-.  I  h^  mqch  (^m^eraatimi 
with  tfceee  peopWr  whft  eeemed.  to  ke  rude'  -but 
hardy,  poeff  but  cheerA*^,  and. lively  bi^t  qaanrel- 
eomei  ./Tbe  numbet  of  thjeaewreSeh^d  ibteit^gsris 
very ;  gf ent,  ;and '  flaany,  j^  i^  Haid..peFi8h  annuallj-: by 
the,ie^d  ofx  w.in^r.;,.  Qn  'aceuunt  offthia  pvertioW- 
iijg  populaJioQi. wages  are  lpw,;a#d;prpvisio««fdfiar; 
most  o£  the  articles  for  domet&itic  consumptipnnam 
brought  froni   pth^r  districts  and  provinces;, hence 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


)8S22.  Village  of  Takao,  I3S 

iBAuy  of.  the^nefTesaarieB  of  life — «VQn  such  as  fuel,  - 
ar«  sold  at  an  enormyiis  price.  It  is  happy  for  this 
barren  region,  that  it  is  Mtuated  iq  the  vicinity  of 
tb9  capital;  and  that  large  quantities  of  si]TOr-T.the 
cUetf  wrtide  of  exportation — are  constantly  Sowing 
thicbpr  frdm  thd  other  parts  of  the  empire. 

Some  mandarins  from  Takoo  came  on  boand 
our  junk ;  tbeir  rank  and  the  extent  of  their  au- 
thority were  anhounced  to  us  by  a  herald  who 
pveceded  them.  They  eame  to  give  us  permission 
tO'  proceed'  up>  theriver ;  this  permission,  however. 
had  to  be  bought  by  presentSr  and' more  than  half 
a  day  waA  !f>ccapied  in  making  the  bargain. 

.  £eforeMwe  left  this  place,  I  gave&public  dinner 
to.  all  on  board,  both  passengers  and  sailors.  This 
induced  one  of  their  company  to  intimate  to  me, 
that  in  order;  to  conciliate'  the  favor  of  Matsoo-  po, 
spme  .offerings  should'be  made  to  her.  I  replied^ 
"Neveri  ainoe  I  came  on  board,  have  1  seen  her 
even  tt^t^e  of  the  offerings  made  to  her ;  it  is 
BtK^uge*.  that  she  ahouM  be  so  in  wfint,  as  to  need 
any.  offecinge  from  me." — "  Bat,"  answered  tbemaat 
'M^.'Sailors  will  take  caire  that  nothing -of.  what 
abe  refuses  is  lost." — "  U  is  better,"  said  1,  ^'4o 
give  directly  ity  the  bailors,  whatever  is  intedded 
far  th^m^andslet  Matsoo  po,  if  she  be  really  ei 
goddess,  feed  on  ambrosif^,  and  not  upon  the  base 
spirits  and  foOd:Which  you.usiiaily  place  befojte  her  i 
if  she,  bAB:^ny  beti^,  W  iier  provide  for  herself ;  if 
Bb«t  i^MiB^Kely  an  image,  beUer  throw  bee  idol 
witji  ite  ^^leUites  :int(>i  the  sea,  than  have  tiMm.  Ihere 
tot  incumber,  this  juok-'W-'f  These  are  barbM^n  now 
tionsj"  rejfwied:  n>y  anitagonist,  "  wbieh  areso  deepr 
ly  rooted  in  yOur  tierce  breast,  ias  to  lead  you  to 
tj»mple  pn,Jbe  iawa.of  the  c«leatia|iemf>ire."--r<'BaD- 
bftrian, Teasp|iw>g,  .is -,  iCMielu^ive- . rQesowng,!'  h again 
replied;  "  if  yqu  a««  afraid .lo-ithrowtl^idol  inj(Q 
th^  w^v.es,  Twill  de'Ui  WA  abide- the' coesequen^es. 
Vou  have  beard' the  truth)  thai' there  is  only  <mi4 

n,gN..(JNG0Dgle 


136  Gutzlaff^s  Jvumal;  Aug. 

God,  even  as  there  hi  (Hitty  one  sun  in  the  firniametpt. 
Without  hie  merc^,  inevitalrfe  panishtnefit  will  ovcr- 
takcj  yoa,  for  baving  defied  kis  authority,  and  giren 
yoorself  up  to  the  servtce  of  duinb  idols;  r^ottA 
or  yon  are  lost !"  The  man  was  enlMced  aftd  con-- 
founded,  and  only  implied, — "Let  the  sailom  fbast, 
and  Mats oo  po  hynger." 

.  As  soon  as  we  wei-eagaikready  to  proceedraboui 
thirty  men  came  on  boaird  to  asaist  in  tofriiig  tW 
junh;  ttKy  w^e  very  thinly  clothed,  and  seemed 
to  be  in  great  want ;  sobw  dry  rice  tbdt  was  giveri 
to  them,  they  devoured  with  inexpresaib)*  delight. 
When  there  was  not  wind  sufficient  to  move  the 
jnnk,  these  men,  joined  by  same  of  our  sailors, 
tci<tved  her  along  against  the  rapid  siream ;  for  the 
Pei  ho  has  no  regular  tides,  but  eofulon^y  flows  iM« 
the  sea  with  mors  of  less  rapidity.  Dining  the  ^ 
tide,  when  there  was  not  water  enough  tfr  enable 
Its  to'  proceed,  vpe  stopped  and  went  oo  shore. 

The  l«rg«  and  numerous  stacke  of  salt  along  the 
rive*,  espedally  at  Te^tnn,  cannot  fail  to  arreat 
ttw  attention  of  strangers.  The  quamiry  is  very 
^M,  and  seems  sul&ri«nt  to  suf^ly  the  whole 
empire;!  it  has  been  sccunwriating  dttring- the  reign 
of  fiv^:  emperors;  emd  rt  stilt  continues  to  accumi^ 
tat«i:  This  salt  isi  formed  tn  vat»near  theseashoft;; 
frnvA  theffee  it  is  traa^iorted  to  the  neighbwhood 
of  Tak-oo'.where  it  is  cioorpactlypiled  up  o»  hit- 
loeks  of  mad,  and  covered  withWmbeo  trnxfings;  in 
ihW  situation  in  remains  for  some  fime,  wh^n  h  is 
fiRfllly  p«t  imb  bags  and  carried  to  TegmsrB,  and 
bepr^a  groat  aamber  of  yieatte,  before  ie  caw  b«4 
siqMj  M«re  than  800  boats  are  censtascty  employed 
vA  tM[nipwti*g  this  article,— and  ihduSftnds  of  per- 
stnisgftina  Hyetihood  E^  it,  ^etn^of  whom  beMme 
very  nch ;  l4«e  principal'  mH  merdMMeF,  it  iff  sHid, 
a^e:  ^  richest  petsdns  i«  tho  eitijiirtf. 

Along  tlve  barikir  of  t1««  Pei  ho  are  mah^  vil- 
lages and  btimlet8>  and  are  all  btiitt  bf  the  aaitie 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  The  Pd  ho.  137 

material  and  in  the  sajne  style  as  at  Takoo.  Large 
fields  of  Barbadoes  millet,  pulse,  and  turnips,  were 
seea  in  the  neighborhood;  these  were  carefully 
cultivated  arid  watered  by  women, — who. seem  to 
enjoy  more  liberty  here  than  in  the  southern  pro- 
vinces. Even  the  very  poorest.of  them  were  well 
dressed;  but  their  feet  were  much  cramped,  which 
gave  them  a  hobbling  gait,  and  compelled  them  to 
use  sticks  when  they  walked.  The  young  and  rising 
population  seemed  to  be  very  great.  The  ass, — here 
rather  a  small  and  meagre  animal, — is  the  prin- 
cipal beast  employed  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 
The  implements  of  husbandry  are  very  simple, 
aad~  even  rude.  Though  this  country  has  been  in- 
habited for  a  great  many  centuries,  the  roads  for 
their  miserable  carriages  are  few,  and  in  some  places 
even  a  foot-path  for  a  lonely  traveler  can  scarcely 
be  found. 

My  attention  was  frequently  attracted"  by  the  in- 
scriptitm  tsew  teen  "wine  tavern,"  which  was  written 
over  the  doors  of  maay  houses.  Upon  inquiry  I 
found,  that  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors,  especially 
that  distilled  from  guh-leiing  grain,  was  veiy  gener- 
al, and  intemperance  with  its  usual  consequences 
very  prevalent.  It  ie  rather  surprising  that  no  wine 
it  extracted  from  the  excellent  grapes,  which  grow 
abundantly  on  the  banks  of  the  Pei  ho,  and  consti- 
tute tbe  choicest  fruit  of  the  country.  Other  fruits, 
Buch  as  apples  and  pears,  are  found  here,  tbougFi 
in  kind  they  are  not  so  numerous,  and  in  quality 
are  by  no  means  so  good  as  those  of  Europe. 

We  proceeded  up  tlje  river  with  great  cheerful- 
ness; the  men  who  towed  our  junk  took  care  to 
supply  themselves  well  with  rice,  and  were  very 
active  in  their  service.  Several  junks  were  in  com- 
pany with  UB,  and  a  quarrel  between  our  sailors  and 
Bome  Fuhke^n  men  broke  out,  the  con8e,quences  of 
which  might  have  been  very  serious.  Some  of  oiir 
men  had  already  armed  theniselvee  with  pikes,  and 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


138  Gutiluff^i  Journal;  Aug. 

were  placing  themselvea -in  battle  di'ray,  when,  hap- 
pily tetms  of"  peace  were  agreed  on  by  a  few  of 
theseniorme/nberstrf' the  party.  Serera)  years  ago 
a  quarrel,  which  originated  bettVeen  two  junks, 
brought  all  the  Fuhke^'n  and  Chaou-chow  men  in 
the  neighborhood,  into  action;  both  parties  fought 
-fiercely,  but  confined  themselves  principally  to  loud 
and  boisterous  altercation ;  the  mandarins,  who 
always  know  how  to  profit  by  such  contentions,  soon 
took  a  lively  interest  in  the  affair,  and  by  endea- 
voring to  gain  something  from  the  purses  of  the 
combatants,  immediately  restored  peace  and  tmn- 
quillity  among  them.  Similar  consequences  were 
feared  in  the  present  case,  on  which  acconnt  the 
men  were  the  more  willing  to  desist  from  the  strife ; 
they  were  farther  prompted  to  keep  peace,  by 
the  prospect  of  trading  with  some  merchants  who 
had  come  on  board  for  that  object.  Indeed,  as  the 
voyage  was  undertaken  for  the  purpose  of  trading, 
our  men  constantly  engaged  in  that  business ;  and 
when  there  were  no  opportunities  of  trading  with 
strangers,  they  would  carry  on  a  traffic  among 
themselves ;  but,  unhappily,  their  treasure  did  not 
always  increase  so  fast  as  the  cargo  diminished. 

My  anxiety  was  greatly  increased  by  our  approach 
to  Peking*  A  visit  to  the  capital  of  the  Chinese  em- 
pire— an  object  of  no  tittle  solicitude,  after  many 
perils,  and  much  loss  of  time, — was  now  near  in 
prospect.  How  this  visit  would  he  viewedhy the 
Chinese  government,  I  knew  not;  hitherto  they  bad 
taken  no  notice  of  me ;  but  a  crisis  had  now  come ;— as  . 
a  missionary,  anxious  to  promote  the  welfare  of  my 
fellow -creatures,  and  more  willing  to  be  sacrificed 
in  a  great  cause,  than  to  remaiti  an  idle  spectator  of 
the  misery  entailed  on  China  by  idnlatry,  I  could 
hot  remain  concealed  at  a  place  where  th^re  arle  so 
many  mandarins, — it  was  e)cp6ct6d '  thait  the  local 
authorities  would  interfefe.  Almost  friehdiiese,'  wHh 
small  pecuniary   resources,   without  ahy   persdnat 

n,g-.,..-(JNGOOglC 


1832.  The  Pet  ho.  139 

knowledge  of  the  country  and  ita  LnhabitaDts,  I  wa^i 
forced  toprepare  for  the  worst.  Considerationgof  this 
kind,,  accompanied  by  the  moat  reasonable  coojec- 
ture,  that  I  could  do  nothing  for  the  accomplishment 
of  the  gr^t  enterprise,  would  have  intimidated  and 
dispirited  me,  if  a  Power  from  on  high  had  not 
^continually,  and  graciousjy  upheld  and  strengthened 
me.  Naturally  timid  and  without  talent  and  re- 
sources in  myself,  yet  by  divine  aid — and  by  tAa£ 
alone, — I  was  foremost  in  times  of  danger,  and  to 
such  a  degree,  that  the  Chinese  sailors  would  oflen 
call  me  a  bravadp. 

Fully  persuaded  that  I  was  not  prompted  by  self- 
interest  and  vain,  glory,  but  by  a  sense  of  duty  aa 
a  missionary,  and  deeply  impressed  by  the  greatness 
and  all-sufficiency  of  the  Saviour's  power  and  gra- 
cious assistance  enjoyed  informer  days,  I  grounded 
my  hope  of  security  and  protection  under  the  shadowy 
of  hi$  wings,  and  my  expectation  of  success  on  the 
promises  of  his  holy  word-  It  has  long  been  th? 
firm  conviction  of  my  heart,  that  in  these  latter  days 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  will  be  revealed  to  China ;  and 
that,  the  dragon  being  dethroned,  Christ  will  be  the 
sole  king  and  object  of  adoration  throughout  thisex- 
tensive  empire.  This  lively  hope  of  China's  speedy 
deliverance  from  the  thralldom  of  Sataei  by  the  hand 
of  our  great  i?ard  Jesus  Christ — the  King  of  kings, — 
to  whom  all  nations,  even  China,  are  given  as  an 
inheritance,  constantly  prompts  me  to  action,  and 
makes  me  willing  rather  to  perish  in  the  attempt  of 
carrying  the  gospel  to  China,  than  to  wait  quietly 
op  the  frontiers — <leterred  by  the  numerous  obstacles 
which  seem  to  forbid  an  entrance  into  thoicquntry. 

I  am  fully  aware  that  I  .shall  be  stigmatised  as  a 
headstrong  enthusiast,  an  unprincipled  rambler, 
who  rashly  sallies  forth,  without  waiting  for  any 
indications  of  divine  Providence,  without  first  seeing 
the  door  opened  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord ; — as  one  ■ 
fond  of  novelty,  anxious  to  have  a  name,  ficEle  in 
his  purposes,  who  leaves  a  promising    field,  and 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


140  Gutzloff's  Journal.  Aug. 

restless  liurries  away  to  another, — all  of  whose  en- 
deavors  will  not  only  prove  UBeless,  but  will  actually 
impede  the  progress  of  the  Saviour's  cause.  I  shall 
not  be  very  anxious  to  vindicate  myself  against  auch 
charges — though  some  of  them  are  very  well  found' 
ed, — until  the  result  of  my  labors  shall  be  made 
known  to  my  accusers.  1  have  weighed  the  argu- 
ments for  and  against  the  course  I  am  endeavoring 
to  puraue,  and  have  formed  the  resolution  to  publish 
the  gospel  to  the  inhabitants  of  China  Proper,  in  all 
the  ways  and  by  all  the  means,  which  the  Lord  our 
God  appoints  in  his  word  and  by  his  providence; — ■ 
to  persevere  in  the  most  indefatigable  manner  so 
long  as  there  remains  any  hope  of  success, — and 
rather  to  be  blotted  out  from  the  list  of  mortals,  than 
to  behold  with  indifference  the  uncontrolled  triumph 
of  Satan  over  the  Chinese.  Yet  still,  I  am  not  igno- 
rant of  my  own  nothingness,  nor  of  the  formMable 
obstacles,  which  on  every  side  shut  up  the  way,  and 
impede  our  progress;  and  I  can  only  say,— "  Lord 
here  t  am,  use  me  according  to  thy  holy  pleasure." 
Should  any  individuals  be  prompted  to  extol  my 
conduct,  I  would  meet  and  repel  such  commenda- 
tion by  my  thorough  consciousness  of  possessing 
not  the  least  merit ;  let  such  persons  rather  than 
thus  vainly  spend  their  breath,  come  forth,  and  join 
in  the  holy  cause  with  zeal-and  wisdom  superior  to 
any  who  have  gone  before  them ;  the  field  is  wide, 
the  harvest  truly  great,  and  the  laborers  are  few. 
Egbtism,  obtrusive  monster! — lurks  through  these 
pages ;  it  is  my  sincere  wish,  therefore,  to  be  com- 
pletely swallowed  up  in  the  Lord's  great  wadi,  and 
to  labor  unknown  and  disregarded,  cherislnng  the 
joyful  hope,  that  my  reward  is  in  heaven,  and  my 
name,  though  a  very  unworthy  one,  written  in  "the 
book  of  Rfe." — I  return  to  my  detail. 


{Toht  contimttd.) 


N  Google 


httercouTH  with  China. 


MISCEIiliANIES. 


WITH  ChinjI. — In  a  puhlicalioD  devoted  to  the 
dififusion  of  a  correct  knowledge  of  China,  in  which  the  events 
ofhef  history,  the  value  of  her  literature,  the  character  of  her 
people,  &.C.,  ma;  all  be  expected  to  find  a  place,  it  cnntiot  be 
irrelevant  to  introduce,  occasion  all;,  some  remarks  on  her  po- 
aition  and  relations  as  a  great  political  division  of  the  earth. 
The  extent,  diviainn,  and  geographical  features  of  the  empire 
have  alreadf  come  under  consideration  as  prominently  interest' 
ing  matter  of  inquiry.  The  Jareign  retatitms  and  interamrst  of 
CJdna,  the  subject  of  these  remarks,  are  no  less  unique  and 
worthy  of  attention,  than  the  boundaries  and  varieties  of  ber 
surface,  or  the  productions  of  her  authors,  or  .the  manners  of 
her  population,  or  the  guccession  of  her  dynasties.  It  is  hoped 
that  much  of  knowledge  and  wit  will  yet  be  drawn  from  her 
literature,  to  widen  the  paths  of  human  wisdoin,  and  to  strew 
them  with  flowers.  Traits  of  national  character  will  probably 
be  pointed  out  for  us  to  admire  and  lo  imitate.  Even  out  of 
the  foarren  soil  of  imperial  nomenclature,  some  plant  of  use- 
fulness may  be  found  lo  grow. 

But  it  is  when  we  turn  to  the  subject  of  the  paper  now 
before  ua,  that  curiosity  becnmes  combined  with  feelings  of 
peculiar  interest.  We  are  affected  not  only  by  ita  great  im- 
portance in  the  abstract,  but  by  its  nearness  and  close  conned 
tion  with  our  present  employments  and  future  hopes.  We  do 
not  expect  an  equal  interest  to  the  fell  by  our  triends  and 
countrymen  in  another  hemisplipre ;  any  more  than  that  a 
grind  range  of  mountains  should  continue  to*fix  and  awe  us 
with  their  height  and  form,  when  diminished  in  the  distance, 
to  the  level  and  limit  of  vision.  The  subject  is  so  important 
that,  no  wonder  our  strength  is  tasked  by  it,  yet  so  mainly 
important  to  us  only,  that  we  are  not  surprised,  it  bas  not  be- 
come the  concern  of  the  whole  world.  We  say  ibis,  because 
the  desire  of  beneficial  changes  in  our  situation  here,  has  been 
wrongly  rebuked  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  difficulties,  through 
which  such  changes  must  be  effected,  have  been  disallowed 
on  the  other, 

It  is  not  our  intention,  nor  within  our  ability,  to  examine 
all  the  bearings  of  the  topic  in  a  singtC^^per.  Our  purposes 
will  be  better  answered  by  repeated  commnnicalions,  several- 
ly  incomplete,    combining  the   views  of  different    individuals. 

.1  .Gooj^le 


142  Intercourse  with  China.  Aug. 

These  aims, — to-haateii  by  argument  and  the  statement  of 
truth,  a  Tree  admission  for  ourselves  and  the  world,  within  the 
Chinese  empire,— are  great  enough  to  demand,  and  good  enough 
to  engage,  universal  cooperation.  They  have  been  urged  already, 
though  perhaps  with  more  zeal  than  wisdom.  They  will  not 
be  unfelt  by  any  who  have  brought  with  them,  lo  this  country, 
any  portion  of  that  warmth,  which,  as  ifit  were  a  new  spring- 
time in  the  history  of  man,  is  now  in  so  many  other  countries, 
kindling  and  glowing  in  hia  veins.  We  shall  not  be  easily  drawn 
or  distracted  from  them,  cut  off  as  we  are  from  all  participation 
in  those  pursuits  which  now  engross  the  active  and  good  in  our 
native  lands.  Yet  the  greatest  ardor  in  the  cause  of  general 
amelioration  most  be  directed  by  Wisdom,  and  the  stricter  the 
limitation  to  the  field, immediately  around  us,  the  closer  aliould 
be  the  attention  to  her  precepts.  However  desirous  we  are  lo 
enter  this  long  'forbidden  Innd,  we  do  dot  hesitate  tO'Say  it 
may  be  done  rashly  and  anjuatiliably.  Our  siluntion  here  U 
not  one  of  intoleralile  hardship,  nor  such  as  revives  the  natural 
laws  and  resorts  of  aelF-preservatioti.  Neither  was  the  Chinese 
policy  always,  as  now,  ami-social  and  repulsive.  The  time 
was  when  strangers  were  wdcomod  and  favored;  when  the 
Imperial  hand  was  stretched  out  to  receive  and  r«WHrd  them. 
We  must  dividn  the  credit  of  the  unhappy  change  equitably, 
between  the  growing  Jesailism  of  the  one  parly,  and  the'  awaken- 
ed jealoBsy  of  the  other.  The  hislory  and  the  results  are 
onirersally  known  and  regretted. 

We  have  heard  soma  of  our  moat  intelligent  visitors  inquire, — 
what  are  the  grievances  and  oppressions,  of  which  we  have 
heard  so  much,  aud  seen  and  felt  nnthingf  Yoar  persons 
and  properties  are  protected  and  secure,  and  the  business  which 
draws  you  lo  this  country  is  conducted  without  impediment, 
and  facilitated  by  admirable  arrangements  and  private  assistance. 
Such  questions  we  have  never  rebutted  with  long  accounts  of  thq 
petty  insults  of  official  or  unofficial  ofienders,— though  sometimea 
sufficiently  annoying,  nor  with  government  proolamations,  which 
ftom  time  to  time  seem  still  to  contract  our  narrow  limits  by 
|Mper  walls.  These  are  confessedly  declaratory  and  formal, 
and  we  are  not  at  liberty  to  use  them,  at  the  same  time,  as 
ground  of  serious  argument  and  remonstrance,  and  as  matter 
of  common  jest.  We  never  assert  on  such  occasions,  that  oar 
commercial  intercourxe  is  hampered  by  new  reslriciions,  -or  our 
persons  confined  by  closer'  restraints ;  for  our  oallmgs  and 
bodies  are  yet  extreiatd  as  freely,  or  as  little  freely,  as  at  former 
periods.  We  reply,  that  we  are  discontented,  because  better  ac* 
quainted  than  our  remote  predecessors  with  the  rights  and  duties 
of  man.  They  desired  do  more  that  an  eicchange  of  articles 
of  commerce,  of  inward  and  outward  cargoes;  we  wish  a  "traffic 
in  inteHeotuaJ  and  moral  commodities."  They  ashed  no  more, 
(hat  fair  prices  in  trade;  we  demand  relief  from  the  pressure  of 
ungratilied  curieaity  and  forbidden  inquiry.     They  were  pleased 

nigN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  intercourie  with  China.  143 

with  lives  as  monotonous  as  the  paddy  fields  that  extend  aroanfl 
tbe  spot  of  our  residence;  we  claim  the  lil^erty  and  variety  of 
motion  and  norellj.  Their  imaginations  rtever  wandered  be- 
yond the  barren  ridge  that  rises  and  bounds  our  view  to  the 
northward  Af  oUr  ^ctorie? ;  we  feel  our  confinement  to  be  a 
prisdn,  and  long  tiv  be  set  at  liberty. 

The  obvious  pblicy  of  the  powers  that  be,  in  this  and  many 
OtMr  countries,  is  to  keep  t&iags  as  ihey  are.  To  those  who 
have  all  that  heart  c&n  wish  there  ts  but  one  work  left,  viz. 
*' to  perpetuate  possession."  These  resist  innovation  and  dread 
change.'  They  dreani  that  a  cake  of  barley-bread  tumbles  into 
the  eaBampmetil,  and  overthrows  the  hosts  of  Midian,  In  tbc 
same  way  those  who  are  over  us  here  will  naturally  resist  our 
struggles  for  amelioialion,  whether  we  in  our  humility  impute 
it  to  Uieir  contempt,  or  in  our  haughtiness  to  their  fears.  The 
sovereign  of  this  great  empire  cannot  dread  anything  from 
a  bandfill  of  foreigners  employed  about  the  bettering  of  their  oWn 
circumstances;  not  the  reversal  of  his  state.  We  may  and  do 
entertain  more  extensive  views  than  concern  our  selfish  interests, 
but  what  credit  have  we  with  this  government  for  these?  We 
are  inclined  to  think,  though  our  restricted  condition  in  China 
has  resulted  from  old  distrust,  and  its  amelioration  might  lead 
to  fundamental  changes  in  this  ancient  empire,  that  the  origin 
being  ill  remembered  and  the  results  unsuspected,  the  mere 
vis  inertis  of  haughty  casiom  and  the  general  opposition  to  in- 
novation, are  the  forces  we  have  to  ovefcome.  If  the  ppwer 
of  foreign'  nations  be  really  feared,  why  enforce  the  system 
so  obnoxious  to  them?  Or  if  the  contamination  of  foreign 
principles  be  the  deprecated  evil,  why  guard  with  $o  inferior 
principles 'the  aeCesS  of  the  native  subject  to  the  sources  of 
infection?  All  we  can  understand  of  the  Chinese  system  is  thai 
it  cries,  "  lange.,  longe,  abeste  profam  !"  to  all  who  would  touch 
its  institutioils,  or  kngiinge,  or  soil;  and  unlike  that  land  whose 
liberty  inspires  him  that  breathes  its  air,  the  footsteps  that  press 
this,  can  be  only  ihdsc  of  a  tribatant  and  a  slave. 

It  will  be  seen  that  we  attach  little  comparative  importance  to 
io<AI  t.i\A  petty  annoyances.  We  complain  of  exclusion  from 
all  but  a  corner  of  a  great  division  of  the  common  earth,  which 
we  asic  'nttt  to  possess  in  conquest,  but  lo  enjoy  in  participative 
friendship  and  peace.  Our  private  interests  would  certainly  be 
foHvarded  by  a  better  intercourse;  and  so  would  that  providential 
scheme,  which  hits  divided  the  products  of  the  earth  to  drflerent 
climes,  that  it  might  unite  their  possessors  in  miltual  depend- 
ence'and  benefit  We  should  be  glad,  as  travelers  ib' China, 
to  wander  aver'  her  pnjvinces,  ahd  gaze  on  th^  grantJ  and  cu- 
rious works'6f  iVature  atid  man  Within  h^.  As  philanthropists, 
we  could  welcome  t6  our  sympathies,  another  world'Df  folloM- 
inen,  whose  genius  and  intellectual  powers,  and  shades  of  cha- 
racter, and  worth  of  friendship,  and  charms  of  alfeciiolt,  and 
everything  but  existence,  had  been  till  tttea  unknown.     Not 


N  Google 


144  latercoune  with  China.  Aug. 

is  thisTall.  Ever  since  the  dispersion  or  man,  the  rich^t  stream 
ef  human^btessings  has,  in  the  will  of  Providence,  followed  a 
weetern  course,  The  earth  with  ita  beauty  and  glory,  the  laws 
of  nature  harmonious  and  wonderful,  the  accumulated  treasures 
of  western  genius  and  wisdom,  the  noble,  inestimable  disco- 
veries of  Revelation,  how  imperfectly  known,  or  bow  perfectly 
unknown  here ! — a  view  of  the  subject  which  recalls  the  Chi- 
nese exclusive  system  more  to  our  sorrow  than  our  anger. 
How  little  has  she  to  give  ;  how  much  to  receive  !  How  small 
a  proportion  do  the  personal  advantages  derivable  to  us  from 
freer  oommunication  bear,  to  the  gifis  we  can  instru mentally 
bestow.  How  well  may  we  reckon  the  exertion  of  such  instru- 
mentality as  the  highest  of  our  purposes — its  withdrawal  as  the 
deepest  of  our  wrongs. 

Here  it  may  be  objected,  that  even  bettelilB  cannot  be  forced 
on  those  who  are  unwilling  to  receive  them.  We  agree,  iu 
reply,  that  the  pride  which  refuses  them  for  itself  may  be  left  ~ 
to  bear^its  self-inflicted  calamity.  But  we  know,  that  the  na- 
tional policy  which  bears  so  vexatiously  on  the  foreigner  and 
cruelly  on  the  native  in  China,  is  chargeabel  on  her  rulers, 
not  on  her  people.  The  fearful  power  we  see  exfted  here  by 
a  few  individuals  of  impoverishing  not  only  themselves  but  many 
niillions,  can  have  no  foundation  in  right,  nor  any  plea  to  be 
let  alone.  What  interference  can  match  such  assumption  T  Were 
the  exclusive  policy  an  emanation  from  the  public  will  in 
China,  our  arguments  should  have  been  addressed  to  the  public 
tniad,  and  our  hope  of  amelioration  would  have  rested  oa 
the  removal  of  individual  prejudice  and  ill-will.  As  it  is,  we 
refer  to  the  public  representatives  of  our  native  states  the  con- 
sideration and  removal  of  what  are  strictly  official  evils.  We 
bring  forward  our  leaser  bm  not  little  grievances,  to  hasten  and 
cover  measures,  which  must  bring,  together  with  their  re- 
moval, honor  to  our  governments  and  benefit  to  the  whole 
world.  We  do  not  compare  our  situation  for  despe rate n ess, 
to  that  of  a  celebrated  personage,  who  amidst  the  rising  wa- 
ters of  a  sea-bed,  bade  his  attendants  take  diverging  paths,  if 
by  aome_  one  of  them, "they  might  escape  the  advancing  Udo. 
Yel  commerce  with  China,  narrowed  and  fettered  as  it  al- 
ways has  been,  may  claim  the  attention  of  executives,  who 
lavish  ministers  and  money,  for  a  place  among  'the  most  fa- 
vored nations'  in  every  petty  principality.  We  press  the  neces- 
sity of  interference  for  us  the  more  openly  now  that  the  im- 
potence of  q  few  isolated  foreigners,  surrounded  by  a  vastly 
numerous  and  not  cootemptible  people,  is  acknowledged  on  all 
.hands.  \l  \a  poisibU,  another  dynasty  may  come  to  occupy  the 
"  dr  agonal  throne,"  and  another  Kublai  or  Kanghe  be  on  it, 
[to  welcome!  the  (foreigner  to  a  country,  where  he  is  himself  a 
stranger.  Or  a  new  policy  under  some  wise  representative  of  the 
reigning  line,  may  reverse  our  case.  Or  the  "  lances  of  heaven 
fpay  be  pointed  in  ambition  farther  yveatward,  and  liuding  "  no 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  Intercourse  with  China.  145 

Turk  between,"  and  unexpected  light  tnfty  flash  on  us,  from  the 
arms  that  would  then  oertainlv  meet  and  shiver  them.  Or  col- 
lision  maf  lahe  place  on  the  frontiers,  with  that  power,  which 
has  extended  itself  over  ao  manj  divided  and  reduced  kingdoms 
in  India,  to  unite  and  restore  them.  Or  the  esteem  which 
private  worth  may  win,  or  the  good  which  pioua  exertions  maj 
do  in  the  vicinity  of  our  residence,  may  open  a  wider  circla 
of  acquaintance,  and  an  anreslricted  sphere  of  benevoleol  ac- 
tivity. We  need  not  reject  thene  contigencies,  though  we 
should  be  sorry  to  Hi|it  their  time.  We  stilt  hope  to  sre  our 
situation  bettered,  by  the  mild  interference  of  those  commercial 
nittions  of  Enrope  and  America,  who  have  a  direct  interest  in 
the  improvement. 

Again  it  may  be  objected,  that  the  ill-recepiion  and  dismissal 
of  embassiea  has  left  no  ground  fur  such  a  hope.  It  is  true, 
they  have  been  tried  unsuccessfully,  but  was  there  nothing 
wrong  in  the  spir*!!  and  conduct  of  those  missions?  Has  their 
object  been  to  serve  the  cause  of  humanity,  or  that  of  national 
preference  and  a^randizement  ?  If  their  motive  has  been  un- 
impeachable, have  they  been  undertaken  in  union  and  concert, 
as  the  act  df  consentient  nations,  and  pushed  with  the  ardor 
worthy  a  great  and  common  ipurpose?  Has  not  the  lesson  of 
the  Dominican  and  Jesuit  division  been  forgotten,  and  a  rejec- 
tion almost  asked  by  promising  never,  if  refused,  to  ask  again  ? 
We  are  not  now  urging  measures  to  a  crisis,  nor  fiirgelting  the 
"  Uood  and  tears,"  the  madness  and  guilt  of  hostile  incursions. 
We  would  not  trample  dowir  the  customs  of  China  with  ca- 
valry, nor  cut  np  ber  prejudices  with  the  aabre,  nor  carry  our 
pointv  and  A«r  cities  by  storm.  Some  violated  compacts,  or 
outrageous  injuries,  would  be  little  enough  to  justify  such  acts. 
Yet  we  canuot  but  ask,  what  are  the  pu^uions  of  China  and 
western  nations,  that  the  terms  of  their  intercourse  hitherto, 
should  ever  continue  T  Is  the  effective  power  of  the  emperor 
at  all  commensurate  with  the  extent  of  his  dominions,  or  the 
numbers  of  his  subjects?  Is  it  forgotten  by  these  subjects,  that 
be  is  the  descendant  of  a  foreigner?  And  does  not  the  name  of 
an  ancient  line  of  native  princes,  the  recollection  and  refinement 
of  a  court,  siill  linger  in  their  once  splendid,  now  decaying 
capital?  Is  he  not  olten  called  to  denounce  the  secret  associa- 
lions,  and  to  oppose  the  oi^anizsd  force  of  rebellion?  Is  not 
the  general  tie,  which  binds  bis  provinces  to  his  person  and 
Allegiance  as  undetinable  and  as  britUe  as  the  thread  of  human 
life?  His  dominions  are  as  much  exposed  to  exiernal  vicrience, 
as  to  domestic  insecurity.  Unlbrtified  and  unprotected  by  a 
naval  force,  tbe  nuritiine  cities  and  coasting  trade  of  China 
are  scarcely  safe  from  piratical  spoliation.  Even  that  great 
medium  of  inland  communication,  the  Imperial  canal,  by  which 
the  tribute  of  the  provinces  is  conveyed  to  the  capital,  is  eksily 
aceessiUe  to  ~an  enemy.  There  is  no  probability  that  China 
will  ever  be  an  object  of  cnpidity  or  ambition  to  other  aatioBS. 

.     n„jN.«j-vGoogle 


1.46  Intercourse  with  China.  Ava. 

It  is  more  likely  her  arrogant  preteiKttOus  cover  manv  couvic- 
l ions  of  weakness,  and  rhat  thoae  claims  will  be  yielded  when 
tbflt  weakness  is  exposed. 

Ife  have  sotnelimes  bueii  refractury ;  on  which  occasions 
our  Ohinese  masters  have  stopped  uur  supplies.  Fas  est  at 
hosU  doeerl.  This  is  a  better  wuy  of  humbling  pride,  than 
laying  it  InW  in  the  dust  of  death ;  a  kinder  wny  of  cooling 
rha  soldier's  blood,  than  spilling  it  on  the  cold  earth.  Lei  us 
hope,  if  a  warlike  annBtiieni  ever  appntachen  these  ihorea,  it 
will  direct  itself  to  miercept  itia  supplies  of  food  and  mouey, 
which  lill  the  imperial  troops  und  treasury,  and  leave  his  ma- 
jesty, "to  keep  hrs  capital  and  feel  the  pressure  of  acareiiy, — 
or  to  advance  and  expose  it  tn  capture,— -or  to  retire  and  altdi. 
cate  hlB  throne,"  if  he  prefer  either  of  theie  alternaiives,  to  safe 
and  easy  concession.  We  cannot  and  do  not  expect  the  go- 
vernments of  the  present  age,  to  embark  in  Quixotic  enterprises. 
Such  a  one,  in  existing  circumstances,  would  be  the  invasion 
of  China.  Yet  if  our  distance  might  give  us  that  hearing,  which 
our  presence  coiild  not  claim,  we  would  assure  those  exalted 
personages  who  hold  the  reins  of  empire  in  the  west,  thai  if 
by  the  united  expression  of  their  deslies,  they  could  influenc« 
the  policy  of  the  sovereign  of  China,  their  generation  would 
thank  them,  and  posterity  honor  them.  It  is  a  great  object, 
inviting  and  meriting  their  concert.  They  wear  in  such  a  cause 
the  triple  armor  of  justice,  and  though  but  little  good  abould 
directly  result  to  their  proper  dominions  from  success,  thty 
would  indulge  a  great  ambition  without  sacrifice.  In  liberat- 
ing China,  to  how  vast  a  people  would  they  transmit  their 
names,  to  be  ever  and  ever  gratefully  remembered  and  ce- 
lebrated ! 

The  haughty  customs  and  vague  apprehensions  before  al- 
luded lo,  as  opposing  nur  purposes,  would  be  best  >ovarcome,  by 
communicating  to  the  Chinese  what  we  have  learned  by  Reve- 
lation. To  be  sure,  ii  is  still  jnore  extensively  true,  that  Chris- 
tianity so  fur  as  received,  must  go  to  dry  np  the  sources  of 
human  aorrow  «ni  misery,  and  lo  revest  the  earth  with  the  love- 
linese  and  and  felicity  of  Eden.  We  only  mean,  in  this  inataaca, 
that  a  knowledge  of  the  oommun  origin  of  ail  mankind,  of 
their  one  Creator  and  blood,  and  the  undissevered  ties,  which 
in  their  widest  dispersion  ever  did  and  will  in  duty  bind  them, 
wonid  be  the  beat  auxiliary,  and  highest  guaranty  to  our  auccesa. 
Such  knowledge  we  are  in  part  able,  and  every  way  interested 
fo  diffuse.  May  this  great  engine  of  emancipation  be  no  louger 
neglected.  Carefully  managed,  its  operation  will  be  surely  and 
powerfully  favorable.  The  consummation  we  may  not  live  to 
^e.  The  generation  that  surrounds  us  "in  numbers  without 
number,"  and  that  new  growth  of  living  men  vhich  will  sue* 
ceed,  may  not  be  hieaaedlty  it:  but  ita  ultimate  approach  may 
be  predicted  with  confidence.  Its  story  will  fill  one  of  the 
brightest  pages  of  the  world's  history.     Even  on  the  earliest  aad 


N  Google 


1832.  Tfte  Injluence  of  Religion.  137 

fisebtest  efibrts  Id  hasten  it,  an  interest  and  a  charm  will  be 
reflected,  atrong  as  that  which  the  splendid  career  of  a  hero 
awaiiena  in  the  obscure  incidents  of  his  boyhood  and  youth  ;  and 
lorelj  as  those  soA  tints,  which  the  gorgeous  clouds,  lighted  up 
by  ■  setting  sun,  throw  back  on  the  opposite  region  of  the  Mky. 

Tbe  influbncg  of  belioion  in  the  formation  of  human 
character,  iudiTidually  and  nationally,  is  greater  than  that  of 
«nj  other  cause.  It  is  greater  thai)  that  of  political  iostitotions, 
for  these  aim,  ire  modified  by  the  influence  of  religion.  A)> 
though  there  is,  when  minutely  considered,  so  great  a^riety  of 
religiotis  iu  the  world,  they  are  after  all  reducible  to  these  three 
great  divisions;  the  Christian,  Mohammedan,  and  Pagan.  In 
respect  of  intellectuality  and  humanity,  the  Chritlian  nations, 
both  of  the  old  and  new  world,  are  far  in  advance  of  the 
Mobammedsn  and  Pagan  nations  now  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 
This,  we  believe,  will  be  generally  admitted,  and  is  only  to  be 
accounted  for  by  the  auperiority  of  the  Christian  religion,  which 
eommnnicBtes  to  ihe  human  mind  more  exalted  ideas  of  the 
Divine  Being,  more  liberal  views  of  his  universal  government 
of  all  nalioits,  and   a  more  equal  and  benevolent  morality  than 

'  snj  other  system  of  religious  belief. 

In  China,  the  ethics  of  Confucms  operate,  perhaps  more  than 

-  the  religions  of  Taou  and  Budha  in  forming  the  national  cha- 
racter. And  the  moral  philosophy  of  the  ancient  sage,  m  (he 
bands  of  the  modern  scribes  and  Sadducees  of  China-^l^lhe  _^- 
AeooK  or  literati,  is  remarkable  chiefly,  for  contractedneM, 
pride,  and  selfishness.  We  do  imt  think  that  the  exclusiveneas 
of  Chinese  policy  is  to  be  attributed  merely  to  the  fear  of  being 
conquered;  but  to  their  contracted  systems  of  religion  and 
Mhica.  Confuciu*  said,  "  Fan  gan  chnng,"  extentivelt/  love  till, 
or  in  the  tranalation  of  the  late  Mr.  Collie,  "show  univer- 
sal benevolence."  Bat  a  modern  annotator  of  the  sage,— -like 
some  Christian  preachers  whom  we  have  heard  explain  away 
the  precept,  "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself," — says  that,  it  is 
not  necessary  lo  iove  every  man,  but  only  to  cherish  a  spirit  of 
harmony,  and  not  to  usurp  what  is  convenient  to  oneself.  He 
makes  the  injunction  merely  negalive,  instead  of  requiring  ac- 
tive benevolence.  To  love  ail  men  with  eomplaetney,  ia  not 
possible,  nor  is  it  required  by  our  Savior ;  but  to  love  all  men 
with  a  sincere  wish  to  do  them  good,  is  possible,  and  ia  re- 
quired. 

The  heaven  and  the  earth,  and  the  gods  and  goddesses  oE- 
China,  produce  very  little  reverence  or  respect  in  the  minds  ev^n 
of  the  religious.  The  two  poteers,  heaven  and  earth,  are  more 
feared,  than  the  divine  beings  whom  they  worship.  They  seem 
ohen  to  think  themselves  as  good  as  their  gods.  And  their 
ofieritigs,  sacrifices  and  vows,  are  more  like  an  offer  of  bribes 
fiir  the  good  services  of  these  spiritual  beings,  than  devout 
worship   due    from    every    creature    to    the  Almighty     Creator. 


NGqogle 


148  Ferocity.  Aug. 

This  puWic  opinion  in  Ghinit  concerning  virtim  and  vie«  is  ei- 
tremHl;  erroneous  and  Inx.  And  ihe  aanciions  of  their  moral 
law,  such  Bi  it  is,  are  vague  and  little  regarded.  The  phi- 
losophers confine  the  rewarda  and  punishments  of  the  two 
powers,  heaven  and  earth,  to  the  present  \'\te;  and  th<  re- 
ligionista  teach  the  return  of  Eoula  to  this  urorld.  So  that  the 
fear  of  sin,  and  of  death — excepting  the  natara)  dread  of  death 
— is  not  gonerally  great  atnon^  this  people.  Since  the  mattor 
of  4'eligiou3  belief  is  ao  contracted  and  low  :  and  the  tone  and 
aanciiuns  of  monlil;  is  lax  and  vague,  the  ininds  even  of  the 
few  rtf^nus  and  virtuous,  are  contracted,  selfish,  and  earthly. 
When  then  must  be  the  condition  of  the  irreligious  and  vicious? 
They  are  selfish,  deceitful,  and  inhuman  among  theinsBlves; 
and  neither  the  government  nor  people  have  any  wish  lo  re- 
ciprocate good  offices  with  the  rest  of  the  nations  of  mankind. 
It  ia  their  religious  and  mnrni  edncstion  that  leada  to  this 
result ;  not  the  fear  of  being  conquered.  Their  ignorant  self-saf- 
fioiency  and  an ti- benevolent  prejudices,  lead  to  their  exclusive 
p'aotice.  A  knowledge  of  the  Almighty  Creator,  the  common 
Father  and  Friend  of  man,  as  well  aa  his  righteous  Judge, 
auah  as  the  Christian  religion  communienles,  would  break  down 
Ihe  wall  nf  separation,  which  the  false  religion  and  ethics  of  Chi- 
na have  set  up  between  the  people  of  this  nation,  and  the  rest 
of  mankind:  but  nothing  else  will.  Neither  commerce  nor  con- 
quest will  effect  it.  The  sword  of  Britain  has  opCnod  the  tand 
of  India  to  the  foot  of  the  iherchant  and  the  trareter ;  but  the 
minda  of  the  natives,  generally,  are  still  as  excluNve  and  anti- 
social as  ever.  So  will  it  be  everywhwe,  in  a  greater  or  le»s 
degree,  till  false  religions  are  removed.'  We  therefore  judge 
that  Bible  societies  and  Christian  misiionarics  we  the  greateat 
'  benefactors  to  the  interests  of  .humanity,  even  in  the  present 
life,  notwithstanding  all  that  the  anii-bibliste  attd  ftiiii<«vaBgeli- 
cals  may  say  to  the  contrary.  * 

Ferocity  under  the  pretext  of  »t«rn  virtue.  The  last  mon- 
arch of  the  Chin  dynasty,  about  -A.^  D.  600,  spent  much  of 
his  time  with  two  favorite  concubines,  and  neglected  the  affairs 
of  his  government,  which  made  him  an  easy  prey  to  the  in- 
vading army  of  Suy.  He  and  his  favorites  were  taken  prison- 
ers a^r    having  thrown  themselvua  into  a  well,    which  luckily 

*  A  late  Edinburgh  Review  has  aa  article  againil  the  "  Evangelical  clue  " 
in  England.  The  writer,  who  appein  in  the  character  of  a  (ober  Cfarisliati, 
charaolerizes  the  Evangclice)*,  ai  psoplc  wbn  maka  a  fan  aboiu  Bible  and 
MlBBioaary  Bocieties,  anil  nre  fond  nr  introducing  Ihe  luhject  of  religion. 
They  declaim  apinst  Ihe  drama,  end  "looae"  prafeaaon,  bul  indulge  in 
coveloiisnes!.  and  tbe  purmits  of  amblljon.  which  are  at  contrary  to  Ihe 
pretepla  of  the  gospel  as  the  Ihings  which  they  condemn.  We  would  not 
plead  f^r  their  covelouaneu  or  ambtlion;  but  in  Ibeir  seat  to  disseminate 
Ihe  divine  9cripliires:  and  proclsim  univeraiilly  Ihe  religion  of  Jesus,  we 
tbiiik  they  are  quite  apostolic  and  like  the  primitive  CbrlBliani.  How  those 
Chri^iani  who  arc  hidiffereiit  or  lioftlle  lo  Bible  and  laissioiiar}'  ii)icnitiuiis 


N  Google 


1832.  The  Name  of  Jesus  tin  offense.  149 

had  little  water  in  it.  Kwang  the  king  who  whb  commander- 
iD-ehie/,  not  being  prewnt  with  the  division  of  the  arm;  which 
captured  these  three  persons,  sent  to  Kaoukeuug,  an  inferior 
general  who  had  made  them  prisoners,  to  forward  ihe  ladies 
«o  him.  Kaoukeung  said  that  these  two  beauties,  Chang  Lekwn 
mnd  King  Kwtipin,  had  been  the  ruin  of  the  Vkin  dynasty,  and 
they  might  prove  equally  injurious  to  his  royal  master,  if  they 
were  sent  to  him.  He  therefore,  on  hie  owu  responsibility,  im- 
loediately  ordered  them  to  be  decapitated,  which  unjtiat  and 
cruel  mandate  was  forthwith  obeyed.  This  ferocious  officer 
jneiified   the  deed   by   a   reference    to  a   Bimilar   case  in  ancient 

We  have  juat  heard  of  an  act  of  great  ferocity  in  Fuhkeen  pro- 
viace.  An  injured  huaband  cut  off  the  heads  of  his  wife  and  her 
paramour,  and  carrying  them  in  his  hands  went  before  the  flitting 
laagi^trale  and  avowed  the  deed,  expressing  hia  readiness  to  die, 
if  the  law  sg  required.  It  is  said,  that  he  waa  not  only  acquitted, 
but  rewarded  tor  his  ferocioui  vtiiue. 

Thb  N.1ME  op  Jesub  an  orrsNSE. — In  conversing  with  a 
Chinese  the  other  day,  conoerning  certain  Christian  books,  it  was 
remarked  that  there  was  no  ground  of  apprehension  concerning 
the  free  use  of  them,  for  there  was  noLhing  bad  in  them.  True, 
■taid  he  ;  but  there  is  the  name  of  Yaysuo  (Jesus),  which  is  an 
.offense  to  a  Chinese.  This  is  a  lamentable  fact,  that  the  very 
name  of  the  Savior  of  the  world  is  disapproved,  if  not  hated  by 
the  millions  of  China,  aa  well  as  those  of  Japan.  How  is  this  to 
be  accounted  for?  Is  it  that  the  Christians,  like  the  ancient 
Jews,  who  have  been  scattered  among  the  heathen,  and  dispersed- 
throngh  these  coantriea,  have  "  profaned  the  holy  name  "  of  their 
<3od  and  Savior,  and  by  their  evil  tempers  and  wicked  ways, 
caused  it  to  be  haled  and  despised  1 

We  know  that  "the  Society  of  Jesus"  have  by  their  bad 
principles  and  practices,  converted  the  very  name  that  they  pro- 
fetssH  to  honor  into  a  term  of  reproach.  The  term  of  Jesoit  ap- 
plied to  a  man,  denotes  that  he  is  a  crafty,  unprincipled,  de- 
signing person.  There  can  be  no  sort  of  doubt,  that  the  uni- 
versal application  of  the  name  Christian  to  all  persons  born 
within  certain  geographical  limits,  whatever  their  principles 
and  character  may  be,  causes  the  name  of  Christ  to  be  pro- 
can  reconcife  their  spirit  and  praclice  lo  llie  New  TeMamrnI  eininples  and 
pncepls  we  know  nol. 

The  writer  of  ihe  pai«r  in  question,  puts  on  a  prave  fwe,  and  tell  his 
render  tliBt  he  is  going  )o  bring  Evangelism  to  the  teil  of  aoher  argument, 
and  not  of  ridicule.  whii:h  be  daeias  improper  in  such  caies.  We  also 
think  Ibat  religion  is  too  serious  h  luhject  lor  ridiuule.  One  of  his  piu- 
fnund  thoughts  Is,  thai  a  plajF-actor,  addressing  the  Deily  in  a  mocli  preyer 
an  the  stage,  is  not  mora  profane  than  a  painter  who  draws  a  human  figure 
in  Ihe  attilade  of  prayer.  Therefore  Ihe  Kvnngelicals^who  decry  Ihe  stage, 
nre  by  parity  c^  reason  opposed  to  the  fine  art;!  This  acute  rcaiotiing  ap- 
f)eurs  to  us  uot  very  (ar  from  the  ridivuluits. 


N  Google 


l5ft         Neglecting  or  despising  the.  Savior.       Aur;. 

faned;  and  not  only  the  heathen  but  baptised  infidels  in  Eu- 
rope have  chosen,  because  it  answered  their  purpose,  to  con- 
found merely  naininal  Christians  with  Christianity  itself,  Thin, 
it  may  be  said,  is  a  ?ery  natural  result.  It  is  so;  and  the 
inference  seems  to  be,  that  it  Would  be  better  for  the  cause 
of  the  Christian  religion  that  those  who  neglect  or  renounce  the 
principle  and  the  practice  of  tbe  gospel,  should  renounce  the 
name  also.  For  themselves,  it  is  of  iriRniie  importance  that  with 
the  naiiie  they  should  possess  the  reality;  for  God  cannot  be 
deceived,  and  will  not  be  mocked.  In  vain  do  we  call  Jesus^, 
Lord,  Loril,  if  we  do  not  the  things  which  he  commands  us.  -He 
will  "  h»ve  pity  upon  his  holy  name,"  it  shall  yet  be  glorious 
among  the  heathen  ;  and  it  will  be  glorious  to  eternity,  when  be 
shall  have  separated  the  chafTfroni  the  wheal,  and  said  to  all  the 
^workers  of  iniquity — "  Depart  from  me." 

Oh,  that  all  professed  Chrit'lians,  and  especially  those  among 
(he  heathen  in  every  part  of  the  world,  would  consider  this,  re- 
pent and  turn  from  every  principle,  temper,  and  practice,  that  can 
justly  bring  a  reproach  on  the  name  of  Jesus. 

Neglecting  ok  DEBPisrso  the  SAtioR.—"  The  height  of  re- 
bellion atfainst  Ood  is  the  despising  of  spiritual,  gospel  merctea. 
Should  Mordecai  have  trodden  the  robes  under  his  feet  that  were 
brought  him  from  the  king,  would  it  not  have  been  severely  re- 
venged T  Doth  the  king  of  heaven  lay  open  the  treasures  of  his 
wisdom,  knowledge,  and  goodness  for  us,  and  we  despise  iheml 
'What  shall  I  say! — I  had  almost  said,  hell  furnishes  no  greater 
sin.     The  Lord  lay  it  not  to  our  charge." 

(Dr.  Oiwn'i  Sotnon  b^ort  tkt  BritM  ParUamtM.)  ■ 
It  is  to  be  feared  however  that,  at  the  present  day,  it  is  a 
"charge"  that  lies  most  heavily  against  many  who  call  them* 
selves  Christians.  Oh,  how  liltledo  the  awful  realities  of  eternity 
.  affect  the  mind  of  (he  professed  disciples  of  Jesus, — of  him  who 
.  though  he  was  rich  yet  for  their  sakes  became  poor.  ChriatisB 
ordinances  and  Chrisiiaa  hopes — how  carelessly  attended  to! 
The  joy  in  Christ,  the  union  of  faith  and  hope,  and  the  zeal  to 
love  God  with  all  the  heart,  and  our  irgjghbor  as  ourselves,  which 
the  first  Christians  felt-r-where  are  they?  We  have  assemblies* 
of  Christians  in  China,  and  are  permitted  to  worship  Ood  Ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  our  own  consciences.  We  rejoice  and 
bless  God  for  these  things.  But  where  have  we  anything  thai 
^an  bear  any  resemblance  to  the  church  fellowithip — ''the  com> 
munion  of  saints," — which,  in  the  same  matters,  appears  in  the 
New  Testament? 

*  The  British  factory  of  llie  East  India  Compnnv  have  ■  cbapel  in 
Canton,  in  which,  during  titcir  residence  bere  (which  is  UMisUy  abotti  half 
of  the  year),  divine  service  is'  performed  by  their  chaplain.  For  saveral 
years  a  similar  mrvice  has.  and  still  continues  lo  be  held  in  one  of  (he  Ame- 
riian  honMs.  Tlie  hon.  Company  have  al"o  a  cliapcl  at  MRoao,  whnrp  w 
likewise  ■■  (ha  residence  nf  thn  Kev.  Dr.  Morrison,  reli^^nua  wnmhtp  is 
fitni-etvd.  during  rheir  Hny  nt  Hint  uIhco. 


N  Google 


Fuhkeen. — Hainan. 


151 


RElilClOVS  INTEJLLIGfiNCE. 


-  FuBKBEN. — All  EngliBh  gen- 
tleman, who  hai  an  extensive 
perional  acquaiittancc  wi(h  Ja- 
va, Malncca,  Singapore,  and 
Siam,-aad  with  the  Chinese  who 
visH  or  inhabit  those  and  the 
adjacent  countries,  thus  writes 
in  a  familiar  letter  concerning 
■•  Fukien." 

•'  With  llie  people  of  this 
province,  we  have  a  closer  and 
more  extensive  iiitercourK,  than 
with  those  of  any  other  pro- 
vince in  the  empire,  excepting 
Canton  ;  if  indeed  we  ought  to 
except  it,  which  I  very  much 
doubt.  Fuhkeen  is  the  great  tea 
province; — its  people  are  the 
most  commercial  in  the  empire; 
— perhaps  two  thirds  of  the 
Chinese  colonists  in  Cochinchi- 
ua,  Siam  and  the  British  eet- 
Uemenls,  and  scattered  over  the 
Archipelago,  are  Fuhkeen  men. 
With  iheio  the  mission  nries 
hiive  had  the  grentest  inter- 
course; knowledge  has  been  ex- 
tensively diffused  amongst  them 
by  tracts  and  the  Scriptures; 
theii-  prejudices  have  given  way 
yery  much;  atid  we  have  al- 
ready become  so  well  acquaint- 
ed with  them,  and  so  far  con- 
ciliated their  friendt>hip.  that  I 
think  we  ought  to  consider  tlieni 
nimost  as  a  people  prepared  f»r 
ihe  Lord.  Should  an  opening 
t>e  made  in  China,  1  am  per- 
suaded our  way  would  be  most 
open  in  Fuhkeen  ;  and  1  doubt 


not  that  wii  should  be  hailed  as 
well  known  friends  by  a  great 
many ;  while  in  other  provinces, 
we  should  be  viewed  with  sus- 
picion, and  treated  perhaps  as 
enemies. 

"  Moreover,  Fuhkeen  is,  Kke 
Tarsus,  a  pr( 


glhe 


wealthy  and  flourishing  of  (he 
provinces ;  its  people  are  of  an 
enlightened  and  enterprisiug 
spirit ;  and  their  dialect  is  not  a 
vulgar  one,  as  many  suppose. 
For  conciseness,  nervousness, 
and  perspicuity,  it  is,  perhaps, 
not  equalled  by  any  other  in  the 
empire;  1  think  1  might  even 
term  it  a  classical  language.  Ma- 
ny Fuhkeen  men  are  learned  and 
intelligent;  and  their  dialect  is 
reduced  to  the  strictest  critical 
rules,  both  in  reading  and  in 
writing."     Ue  adds 


Hainan.^-"  The  dialect  of  the 
people  of  ihe  island  of  Haiuan  in 
Canton  province  is  only  a  slight 
variation  from  the  Fuhkeen.  I 
have  frequently  met  with  Hainan 
men  in  Siam,  and  have  general- 
ly been  able  to  converse  with 
them  very  well  by  means  of 
the  [^uhkeen.  Their  language 
would  be  soon  acquired  by  a 
Fuhkeen  miasinnary  ;  they  are 
3  prelly  numerous  people  too. 
and  of  a  very  mild^nd  friend- 
ly'apirilj  and  have  a  good  ttia- 
ny  readers;  so  thai  Hainau  may 


Java.-—Notitia  Lingua  SaUcee.        Aug. 


open  another  fine  field  for  doing 
good." 

Java. — Alier  a  residence  of 
more  ihan  tnur  months  on  this 
beautifiil  isknd,  Mr.  Abeel  ibua 
writes.  "  As  success,  though 
eventually  cerlnin,  is  beyond 
the  province  of  instrumenta ; 
and  as  the  command  of  God 
and  the  opportunity  of  obeying 
it  are  decisive  of  ditty,  Java 
urges  miiny  appeals  to  the  cha- 
rities and  obligations  of  the 
Cbrtsttan  vorld.  With  a  popu- 
lation, ntarlg  haif  as  numtrou* 
as  the  whiile  United  States, 
there  are  but  twii  missionaries 
an  the  island.  The  Dutch  have 
sent  forth  many  missionaries  to 
their  other  colonies;  but  the 
widest  field  is  sufTered  to  lie  in 
.  desolation.  Those  who 'reside 
.  in  Java  are  generally  appointed 


and  supported  by  the  local  go- 
vernment, and  either  instructed, 
or  disinclined  to  stretch  ihein- 
se^es  beyond  the  narrow  limits 
of  a  small  congregation  of 
Dutch,  Portuguese,  or  native 
Christians.  There  is  very  little 
question  that  other  missionaries 
would  be  allowed  to  cooperate 
with  itlr.  Medhurst,  and  thus 
amplify  the  field  of  gospel  cul- 
ture. The  island  is  by  no  means 
as  insalubrious  as' is  generallj 
supposed." 

Of  the  Chinese  in  Batavia, 
he  remarks,  that  they  compose 
the  majority  of  tradesmen  in  that 
place,  "  being  more  ingenious, 
shrewd,  laborious,  and  gain- 
seeking,  than  the  natives. 
Where  money  is  to  be  obthined 
by  dint  of  iraStc,  manufacture, 
gambling,  or  gulling,  Chinameu 
■re  sure  to  be  ibuad." 


LITERARY  NOTICES. 


Nolitia  Lingua  Siniea.  Auc- 
tore  P.  Pr6mare.  Malaccte:  Cu- 
ra  et  sumtihus,  Collegii  Anglo- 
Sioici.  1831. 

Mention  was  made  of  this 
book  in  our  last  number,  as 
one  of  the  works,  which,  dur- 
ing the  last  year  was  issued 
from  the  press  in  connection 
with  the  College  at  Malacca. 
The  last  report  contains  the 
following  account  of  this  work. 
The  body  of  the  book  is  pre- 
ceded by  a  copious  introduc- 
-  tion  which  comprises  three  ge- 
neral heads. 

I.     On  Chinese  Authars.   I. 


A  general  account  of  Chinese 
books;  2.  on  the  order  and 
method  of  studying  them  ;  3!  an 
account  of  various  dictionaries. 
II.      On   Chinese  Charachrs. 

1.  On  the  written  character; 

2.  on  the  mode  of  pronouncing 
it,— I.)  On  Chinese  accents;  2.) 
on  Chinese  tones. — (1.)  Oo  the 
initial  letters:  (2.)onthe  medial 
tetters;  (3.)  on  (he  final  letters. 

HI.  An  ^/j^cnrft'z,  contain- 
ing a  general  index  of  all  the 
words  in  the  Chinese  language, 
and  distributed  into  nine  classes, 
arranged  according  to  the  final 
sound  of  a  syllable:    a    speci- 


N  Google 


Noliiia  Lingua  Sinica- 


15S 


man  is  sImi  given  of  eactv  «f  ths 
tonesi  M  all  tba  diSerent  moNo- 
sflhbM'  soudiIb  of  the  langnt^e- 
Ths  ifitroduetiou  eioaot  wKb 
uotee  tD  liia  piecading  iudn. 

The  body  of  the  work  is  di- 
viiled  int»  two  pWls.  Par/  (Ac 
jCrff,  is  Oft  Eke  pieculiarities  of 
tba  colioqbiil  Itagiiage ;  and 
jNwJ  tiu  sMOnd,  Ml  the  higher 
•tyle  ef'Writiiif  as  practiced  bji 
Ihe  bwl  authors.  Of  th*  /u-ni 
part,  the  aHlb««  sajis,  it  will 
aaaial  iiiiwioiiaries  to  rendei 
ihaiMeUee  loar^  >Ht«tligibJe  to 
th«  Chiitcs»  Mheii  Cdnversing 
wttb  itKWiv  mote  read«l.v  ID 
undeMaud  theii  didCOurH,  l« 
affMa\a  bcUec  thoee  booka 
Whtek  ue  writteR  iaa'lesaela- 
vated  alyle.  to  MHflire  tbe  col- 
loquial medium  tnore  quickly, 
and^  wbeBtbeK  is  iieMxstty,  lo 
prHcticQ-  tikiA  sp«cie»  of  writing. 
Of  the  «Mon4  part  lie  ohaervea, 
it  will  be  vei;  ukAiI  to  ilie  mis- 
iiiouaries,  iu  teaching  ihem  to 
appraheiid  the  fenae  of  ancient 
writii^,  lo  UBiiatate  then  cor- 
reailjj  UMo  aiwther  laaguage, 
Rud,  \i  thay  please^  <e  aoquiia 
an  elegaiU  style  of  writing. 
Th»  obyrot  of  ibC'  author  in  arq> 
pioynag  th»  I^tin  id  to  render 
hifl  work  mot«-  exlfirtsivaly  usa- 
ful.  The  jSmt  purt  ia  divided 
into- two  ^eada. 

I.  On  the  GrwtOinv  and  Syn- 
tax of  the  eonwMn  language, 
i.' GraiHinar;'— I  )  nouns  ^  9.) 
)>runnuu«;  'i.)  vefba ;  4.)  the  otb> 
er  paM»<^iifeach.    2.  Synlaa. 

U.  Omixti'ue  Genius  t^tke 
CJua^Blaaguag^rdtuakHUKd  by 
copioua  quAtatioilB  frOHi  native 
authors,  Lit  a  sp.t'mt  of  parn- 
gEaphs  di^flributed  tii)id«r  ihree 
leading  atiicla*.  Art.  I.  On 
tbe  uses  of  (icniaiH  cliaract^rH, 
conipriiimg  ,/{ftffn  par»graphH. 


2.  On.the  par>icleawhichoc««t 
in  speaking. — I.)  negative;  2.) 
aagmeuutrva ;  A.}  diMbUDve  ; 
i.)  initial;  5.)  final, — tagcthef 
wuh  twenltf  paragrtpha  en  par* 
iiQuhr  wonts.  3.  On  Figures. 
—I.)  On  repetition.  (I.f  Tha 
same  characlar  repealed  twice 
orthfica  withgfeateiefieot.  (2.) 
Two  Bjnoaynles,  nr  at  leant 
words  of  a  kindred  aigaificMion, 
elegantly  Tcpaatad  and  rerMmig 
frequent  phtaaM  of  bur  aha- 
TWtera  caoJt.  (3.)  The  santa 
weed  keing  uaed  wilb  Olhcm, 
which  are  synonymwM,  aiili* 
thetia,  or  oT  a  kiadred  aignifitia- 
tion.  (4.)  Two  wnHs,  whether 
aynonyinDUH,of^kindred  irtettn- 
ing,  or  antithetic,  being  pUce4 
in  conlraat  with  each  other.  (5.) 
The  freqaanl  reperitioo  of  th« 
sane  phraee  uaed  eitbar  Hunev- 
icdiy,  or  ta  iinptesa  tka  sentl' 
ment  moM  fkeply  an  tlie  mind. 
(6.)  The  same  wwd  beiw.  m* 
poatad  with  tbe  particle  2>  in- 
lervenittg  todenota  the  pattiai- 
pial  form.  S.)  On  antUbBsift  3.) 
Oti  intetrog^atiou.  4)  it  colhic- 
lion  of  pruterba,  one  hundred 
a od  sixty Dva  ia  Dumfaat,  wiiAi 
which  ihe  firat  port  of  ibe  work 

The  second  fart  of  the  work 
is  on  Ike  more  dignified  style 
of  tb&  wriUm  ltmg»ag»,.  and 
exea^^iied  ander  five  general 
heads. 

I.  On  GVmuMar  aarfi^yiatex. 
This  head  is  snhdivided  ioM 
three  sections,  eaeh  illua(rati!rc 
of  tlie  grammatitfal  structnie  <i 
the  parts  of  speecii  used  in  good 
ctHnpoaition. 

II.  On  Pariieks.  This  head 
is  dislrihutad  ihM'  ttghlte*  ar- 
ticlex,  soHia  of  whitth  ana  sub^ 
divided  tv  iitu strati:  uuch  woads 
as  Uic  uaed  in  difTereni  senses^ 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


t54 


IVotilia  Linguee  Sitiica:. 


Aug;. 


■nd   cowcrudes  with  a  general 
iitdex'  of  particleH. 

III.  On  diversity  of  styk  and 
tht  best  -kind  of  aimpositian.  I . 
On  the  gradatioita  in  diversity 
of  style.  2.  General  rules  re- 
apecting  stvle.  3.  Select  exam- 
ples, exemplifjiing  the  preced- 
ing articles. —  I,)  Thesarnesen- 
limenl  expressed  differently  at 
different  times;  2.)  various  ex- 
amples of  each  kind  of  style, 
quoted  from  the  Le  ViA,  the 
IShe  King,  \he  Shoo  King,  the 
Ta  Heo,  and  the  Luh  Ya,  and 
also  from  Ckteang  Ttxe,  Yang 
Tsze,  Sun  Tize,  Gaou  Yang- 
tat;  and  Soo  Ihtiigpo. 

IV,  On  Fi^UTts  of  Spetch. 
1.  Antithesis,  under  which  is 
given  H  copious  list  of  antithe- 
tic words.  2.  Repetition.— 1.) 
W-ords  and  phrases;  2.)  Ltisus 

Verborum.  ■  3.  Climax.  4.  On 
inteiYogaiions  as  used  in  con- 
troversy. 5.  Description :  exani- 
pfes  are  adduced  from  ilenciux, 
from  (he  Shoo  •Kittg"A\ii  Chung 
'Yiing;  ithft-'  froM  Gaou  Yang- 
5««i,'i6.  Oh  thirty  modes  of 
faaryingChinese  style.  The  au- 
tHiot  concludes  this  article  with 
H  discotirae  (written,  we  pre- 
sume, by  himself)  on  ihe  attri- 
butee  of  God,  the  style  of  which 
illuslrateesucceasruily  the  high- 
er qualities  of  Chinese  cmnpo- 
Bition.  7.  Different  kinds  of 
comparison. — 1.)  Simple  com- 
parison ;  (I.)  comparison  deriv- 
ed  from  celebrated  characters; 

.  (i.)  comparison  sought  from 
things. — 2.)  On  Pi-gu,  or  the 
method  of  illustrating  a  subject 
by  examples;  3.)  metaphors; 
4.)  on  Yu-yen,  the  apologue  or 
fnbk.     On  this  term  the  aiillior 

'  remarks,  "  It  neithi:r  signifies  a 
bare  comparison,  nor  a  solitary 
metaphor ;     but    comprehends, 


moreover,  parables,  symbols, 
apolr^uea,  enigmas,  and  f«- 
bies."  Chwa»g  Tsze  and  Left 
Tsze  are  the  authors  who  prin- 
cipally etxcet  in  this  species  of 
composition. 

V.  A  collection  of  elegant 
sayings  consisting  of  vne,  taut, 
tiwA. three  words  each,  together 
with  a  number  of  select  phrawa 
ai  four  words,  from  the  best 
authors,'  flere  the  manuscript 
terminates  somewlTat  abruptly, 
indeed  evidently  in  an  uufinisli- 
ed  slate,  there  being  a  heading, 
"  Parngraph  the  fiab.  Select 
phrases  of  five  words,''  with 
which  this  parfoffhe'work  con- 
cltides  without  any  expbmples. 
A  copious  index  to  the  whole  is 
sirbjointtd.  The  work  oOnsistBof 
UOO  quarto  pages. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the 
author  did  not  finish  hisdesigli. 
So-mnch  excellent  matter,  en- 
tirely practical,  as  he  has 
cbllected  together  in  this  vo- 
lume, cannot  fail  of  proving 
highly  useful  to  the  student  of 
Chinese.  The  principtes  ofthe 
language  are  always  illustrated 
by  Dopious  quotations  IVom  the 
best  native  works.  Cdnvineecl 
from  thealmost  undetiiiablelsws 
of  Chinese  •composition,  that 
mere  precepts,  however  good  in 
themselves,  would  be  of  little 
practical  utility  lo  Ihe  aiudenl 
of  the  language,  the  author  has 
drawn  from  the  best  accessible 
sources,  a  great  number  of  ex- 
amples, by  which  the  idiom  and 
genius  of  the  language  may  be 
most  satisfactorily  ascertained. 
He  has  spared  no  pains  lo  ac- 
cumulate the  greatest  possible 
variety  of  Cliinesc  phraseology  ; 
and  has,  in  our  humble  opinion, 
succeeded  so  well  iti  his  re- 
searches, as  to  make  {t  very  con- 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.    Budhistn. — Calcutta  Christ.  Olserter.    .155 


niderible  addition  In  the  excel- 
lent and  useful  workn  which  we 
already  possess  on  Chinese  phi- 
lology. The  British  nobleman, 
by/ whose  munificent  libernlity 
the  work  has  been '  given  tn  the 
world,  will  feel  no  small  share  of 
^atttication  in  thus  oonlribut- 
'  ing  to  smooth  the  path  of  the 
inquisiiive  student,  who  is  un- 
weariedly  seeking  a  competent 
■cqnaintBnee  with  tbe  language 
»nd  lit^ature  of  China.  Angh- 
C.  College  Report  for    1831. 

BvDHisM. — "M.  Abel-R6ma- 
sat  has  in  preparation  a  com- 
prehensive memoir  on  Budhis'm, 
the  chief  object  of  which  is  to 
fix  the  point  at  which  the  in- 
quiries of  Euri^an  scholars 
have  arrived  in  respect  lo  that 
peculiar  religion,  and  to  point 
out  what  is  elilt  neceeaary  to 
-be  known,  in  order  to  make  its 
-principal  dogmas  Hearly  under- 
stood. The  first  part  will  con- 
tain an  analysis  of  Mr.  Hodg- 
son's dissertations  on  the  nib- 
jflct  of  the  Budhiam  of  Nepaul, 
accompanied  by  a  sysiematic 
table  of  the  opiniona  of  the 
Budhislsof  that  country, on  the 
points  of  theology  and  cosmo- 
gony; — the  second  will  be  de- 
voted to  an  examination  of  Mr. 
Schmidt's  memoirs, — read  be- 
fore the  Imperial  Ac«demy  at 
StPetersburgti.on  the  Biidhism 
of  the  Mongols,  with  a  sketch 
of  their  eystitin  coniraited  with 
that  of  the  Hindoos  The  third 
pan  will  exhibit  a  comparison 
of  the  [heist ic  Budbism  of  the 
Nepauleae  wilh  the  pantheiHtic 
system  of  M.  Schmidt,  in  ctm- 
neciion  with  thr^  Samnnxan  doc- 
trines of  ihe  Chinese."— ksiodc 
Journal,   October,  1831. 

We  t>hall  hail  with  pleasure 


(he  appearance  of  this  publica- 
tion in  China.  Budbism,  espe- 
cially the  Btidhism  of  China,  is 
a  subject  hitherto  little  known. 
Any  new  TnTorinaiion  front. the 
pen  of  a  scholar  so  teamed  iti 
the  chief  Budhistic  languages 
as.Abel-RSinusat  is,  muat  there- 
fore  be  very  acceptable.  .  We 
consider  it  very  desirable  thai 
those  whose  object  it  is  lo 
^each  the  gospel  to  the  heathen 
Bsdbisu  and  Taauista,  should 
ac4}uire  considerable  acquaint- 
ance with  the  peculiar  doctrines 
which  they  are  laboring  lo 
subvert. 

Calcutta  Christian  Ob- 
server.— By  a  prospectus,  re- 
ceived a  few  days  ago,  we  learn 
that  the  first  number  of  this  new 
monthly  religious  and  literary 
periodical  was  to  appear  on  the 
15th  of  last  June. 

'  It  is  to  consist  Of  three  parts. 
In  the  lirsl  will  appear,  essays 
on  particular  branches  of  theo- 
retic and  practical  llteology— ^ 
on  the  principles  of  biblical 
criticism  and  translation— pon 
the  origin,  progress,  and  future 
prospects  of  missionary  opera- 
tions throughout  the  world;  U> 
gether  wilh  various  articles  of  a 
miscellaneous  nature,  original 
and  selected. 

*  The  second  part  will  be  de- 
voted chiefly  lo  reviews  and  no- 
tices of  works  on  religion,  and 
general  literature,  which  ^ay 
interest  or  edify,  convince  or 
persuade,  by  argument,  or  ap- 
posite illustration,  or  practical 

■The  third  part  will  be  chief- 
ly confined  to  the  imparlaiion 
of  religious  and  missionary  in- 
telligence. In  this  department 
nothing  that  occurs  in  any  part 

n,gN..(JNGO.OglC 


156 


Journal  of  UccurreticeB. 


Aug. 


«f  iheirarM  of  a  trvlj  inWrestmg 
-dqaeriptiM  will  be  ovt^laoked. 
AgdfortlM  aeiXMi^islMnent  of 
this  objeet,  Jin  eiiUnafwe  corrcs- 
^WndBaoe  will  be  manitHiiMd. 
,  But  it  is  «o  «he  Eabt  that  our  a\r 
vntMD  will,  in«n  sipecial'iRU>>- 
■Bcrbeidiiiccled — and  aioHiof  all, 
the  Prvkidbncyof  B«nsal  and 
■iti  dependant  piavbcei ;  our 
'Object  bejag  to  supply  as  much 
local  HifonnBikHi  u  can  be«oin- 
prMcedwitlMa  feaMmaUe^HiU; 
aad,  in   thie    w«y,    to   supply 


a  deeidcrMBni  in  ifae  prMCnt 
state  of  TekgiouB  Matiatic* 
in  Ewtern  India,  'i'hat  tkc 
work  will  be  c8iid*cted  or  (Im 
most  cathoiic  :principtn  wiiM 
fae«t  appeor  from  tbe  bot,  diat 
the  list  of  contnbutDtH  iniijudw 
migittere  aad  laymen  «f  itf 
demoaimatiotw.' 

Apidications  tor  ihewotk  to 
be  made  io  MKasHs.  Ta^a^Ba 
&  C!a.,  'St.  Andrew'*  Librkryi 


JOURNAL.  OF  OCCURREHCBS. 


The  TlrHOR  >*<«-  si  Hfwsbareh 
ineUi  i(  tffiio»gi—)ieUtT  Win^.  ^r 
the  elj>[Dology  i*,  we  believe,  Clii- 
nese :  and  nol,  ns  n  lute  writer  would 
"have  it,  GreelL,  However,  a  Chinese 
XfUioaK  h  bIboM  as  frighlCul,  and 
icert«ial|rilMM>hflinhi<l«tnictiv«,  tbag 
Ihe  fabled  giant  Typhon. 

Tfae  lempesl  to  whicb  we  nirude, 
«o»[|rred  on  (be  3d  insl.  The  pre- 
4ediag  (mminc  gare  iNdtoMiont  td 
\Xi  arninwab :  Ihe  wumI  w«  from  tbe 
ntirttiwHrd ;  the  thermooieter  ilaad 
■I  9i,  and  the  barometer  begnn  to 
fall  Eiroin  iiboDt  9960  or  .70.  How- 
ever, the  night  of  Ihe  M  rMMad 
sway  without  nueh  wiad.  At  dav- 
lighl  on  the  3d.  the  breeze  was  fresh- 
er:  Ibe  beronieler  kept  fnlling  till  it 
deicended.  by  »ome  tristruments,  to 
Se.lO;  and  bf  Mhen  to  «7.9(l;— 
tlie  JowMt  that  wa  aver 'remember  ro 
have  ^en  or  heard  of  it  in  Chii)a. 

In  1809,  when  the  True  Briton 
was  loit,  with  ell  her  offleer*.  pi«- 
sengers  and  crew,  the  barometer  fell 
to  anly  B8.3D.  The  nate  on  this 
□cession,    at   (hi)  and    other    places 

than  that  of  August.  tSIll:  it  hang  un- 
wiaatly  long  lt>  the  northward,  nird 
jil  Macao  djd  great  miechiftf  la  the 


ehipniag  aad  native  araCl,  in  aba  lo- 
jier  Hartiar.  Witkia  (he  nwTow.tiin- 
its  of  Ihatfilace,  it  is  laid,  as  many 
ag  a  bundrejl  dead  hnSies  have  been 
WB9h«d  en  shore.  IHnny  Boropean 
•hips  near  the  maalb  of  Qnten  -rnvr, 
were  either  partiallp  lur  telalty  4)u- 
maitad;  and  one  Dtilch  vessel  sunk 
entirely,  almost  wilhln  sight  of  Lin- 
tin  and  Macao.  He  Bpartan,  whii:h 
was  herwif  dMven  oat  to  tern,  waa 
the  hapipy  iiuliwnicsl  at  saving  abflut 
forty  of  the  ci 


Mndrad  njles,  and  'has  <leilnifed 
not  only  jiupping  and  bi|ats;  hot  has 
also  greatly  injured  native  lentptai. 
dwelling  house*,  collages,  end  mat 
fheds  by  the  river  SHhi,'  The  foli. 
age  of  the  tree*,  and  lenvea  of -ptante, 
and  Ibe  very  pau  on  Ihe  frnunri,--- 
al)  sorts  of  vegHlalion  near  tjie  acft. 
lies  been  blighted  orburni  lU).  AJ>ove 
Canton,  at  SanshH'uy  Ascrtct.  a 
party  of  men  on  Ibeir  way  to  n- 
vernor  Le,  (o  as^l  againnl  (Jib  rebel 
■nonniauieers.  were  overtaken  bj  Ihe 
tprnpast,  end  upwards  of  thirty  of 
them  drowned,  (freat  mlmbers  Of 
Ihe  abodfls  of  putilk  woman,  on  tbe 
banks  of  Ibe  river  at  Canton,  were 


N  Google 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


'Uawn  down,  nnd  thitir 
maMs  hilled  Jjuibs  b 
Siua,  Bud  Sii^Bpore.  in  llie 
iMKihaod  of  Linlin  snd  MacHo.  wsre 
rrngh' '-  the  ^tlm,  sod  dinaaitad  ar 
kW.  U  noM  (Bilainw*.  tbe;  threw 
ovcrtxmrd  a  gi>ia[  pan  of  their -cargo. 
and  jwlwilhstaiding  were  lost.  A 
jwnk  uf  ]3,e(»0  ifieculB.  Iwund  far  A- 
-mop  w«9  driven  on  ahone  BaBr  Ca- 
JttMa  poinl,  llie  cargo  pluodeMd  and 
Ihe  venel  loM.  Siifenl  war  joBtn 
tvera  'oit,  and  both  infficani  and  men 
w  Miioe  1)4'  Iheia  were  drowned.    An 


m    H»aan, 

wigh- 


Pwan  Gen,  mai  unMig  ihe  nuni^er. 
WaijavebeardoTiBKiiy  itMiagelwala 
that  ware  loal.  and  ffunt  number?  it 
pBnoca  drowned  in  tbera.  UbbIkhhs 
at  Cnnlaa,  Haeao,  aad  other  pkeea. 
-atanj  fisisons  w«re  killsdor  waNided 
by  fnllio^  waUa,  tiles,  &c. 

«nlli  tU;  lyfung.  a /am^ot-at^tj.  leal 
ifroia  iisBven.  in  aoHw:  tor  Itte  an- 
oieat  books  tave  Mid, 


ir  men  do  wbftt  ji  Tirluofs, 
Utaaen  aendi  down  pFM^rityj 

If  (hey  d*  whel  ia  not  virtuous, 
Hm'^a  aaada  il«wii  calewity. 

Ua  AewibM  the  lilea  a(  Imums  as 
4y»g  .witbout  winga;  tbe  wall*  fall- 
ing bowever .  Mroag ;  Irees  felted 
wilboul  Ibe  a|)j)liDali»a  of  an  aae ; 
and  man  dyiag  wilhonl  diicMe  i— 
wbat  ciuoe,  h9  eMiiaima,  bad  Ihew 
man  somaHlIiul  tt«t  HenvMi  (hoiHd 
iaBiot  each  fiuoishnenl  < 

Tbal  the  Aiotighty  CreabM  -af  Uhe 
(inivcne.  noiktet  all  it*  phyaieal 
•|[enciaa,  •»«»»«£>  thsm  (o  operate 
either  tor  "  iiorreGUon  or  for  mercy  " 
to  human  beinfii.  is  aluMidaiitly  (aughl 
by  divine  nevclalioti.  Tiiera  is  a 
fiaJneM  and  clearneM  of  «i^ce«uo«, 
on  ,Me  eutgecl  in  Ibe  Holy  JBerif> 
Waut,  wAiu4iiain.|K«(erai,  loo  nuidi 
di«r^«rd«d.  Our  Savior  bai  iodeed 
laufjU  iM,  nol  to  [wint  llw  boKsof  Lbe 
AltDighLy,  nor  lo  ima^ne  l^al  Ihiiae 
wlio  actually  anlTpr  in  (be  luidst  »f 
jieiisitil  cnWitiei.  are  ^innen  above 
Qlhera  wko  are  apnred.  But  he  has 
al  tbe  same  tJOe  laughl  ut.  Ibnl  we 
are  idl  unnen.  and  niileM  we  i-epe>il 
w«  kIwi  sball  p«ri*h. 

iTbe  unknown  ivril«r(^  Ps.  cvii  hai 


beaatil'iilly  pniiitcd  tbe  silnalinn  and 
the  feellaga  oflhe  mariner,  when  God 
-' cominnndelh  andraiselh  ike  alermy 
wind."— which  "talfills  his  word." 
To  diivegard  the  "operation  of  Ills 
hand,"  and  looliODly  at  leeond  eautri, 
■n  an  HRpiaty  to  w Inch  the  Bca|i1ician 
al  the  preitfit  age  ia  tanwntahly 
prone,  11  ia  no<  aaperBIilion,  but  tme 
-nUgitm,  to  Aaye  a  constant  regard  tu 
Diiiae  PruTkleaee,  even  when  th<Bie 
ia  ncilhini;  ODoauai  in  the  coarae  of 
««eati:   this  ■■  Ibe  Chriilian's  duty 


peMilenoe,  or  fuame,  walk  Ihe  earth : 
at  whan  Ite  «arli|qii^e  or  Ihe  tem- 
peal  shake  the  solid  globe,  or  cod- 
vulse  tbe  ■orrauniting  almoiphere— 
"wbow  ii  wiH  vrill  obeeive  ihese 
things;  even  Uiey  shall  undersland 
tbe  lo^-intkhidaesi  of  the  Lord." 
aad  Mand  in  awe  of  his  "  leirible 
majesty." 

Tbe  fmpheu  of  tbe  Old  Testament 
are  ven  colons  an  tbe  Jisfents- 
tions  of  birine  Pi«vidcaca  in  respeut 
to  pfayA»l  OEcurrenees,  to  the  end 
-Ihat,  when  God's  "jadgmnits  ai« 
abroad  in  the  earlh,  Ilie  inhabitants 
thereof  should  leam  rigfateoesnasB." 
But  Ihe  propheta  alao  lament  the 
blindneu  of  iinderalnndtng,  and  Ihe 
hardness  of  bciirt,  of  ma»y  in  tboCr 
day:  some  of  whom  aimply  diire- 
ganftd,  olliers  .scoBed  at,  and  aume 
even  defied  ibe  jndgmanls  sf  Ihe 
Ahnigbty;  till  tbe  day  of  Aetr  re~ 
pentnncfl  ntaa  past,  «nd  €iod  rained 
upon  them  "  fire  and  brimstDne.  and 
an  borribleltmpast." — This  was  Ihe 
portion  sftheircup:  and  this  wHI  be 
tbe  portiaa  af  all  thme  vrbo  "forest 
Ged."  ^ 

Having  bnid  to  audi  r 


win  X 


nW   one. 
lbs  ide 


monstnla  againl  lbs  idee  of  defer- 
ring religion  lill  a  foNane  is  ■eDnmn- 
Inlid.  and  tlie  individoal  rfnH  rehmi 
ia  aHnanca  to  his  borne.  We  have 
known  soma  svho  have  avowedly  act- 
ed on  this  principle;  than  wbioh,  it 
is  diSoMit  lo  conoeiTa  one  more 
fnliauious.  It  U  lllm  the  i-eiolntion 
which  ia  formed  in  many  «  mind,  to 
sill  on,  and  tape nt  afterwards.  One 
roighl  say  maeh  on  the  unreasonable- 
ness, ingratitude,  impiety,  and  mock- 
ery implied  in  inch  ■  coorro; — t«t 
at  present,  from  passing  oocirrrenees. 
we  notice  only  Itie  fuOH^  of  H,  in 
respect  lo  <ln  very  thing  aimed  nt— 
the  aooumuMion  of  property.     Let 


NGoogle 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


■  nan  be  as  uniiluoUs  as  be  pleaiea ; 
rise  up  early,  sit  up  late ; — whnl 
does  it  all  avail,  if  as  the  pruphel 
says,  "The  Lurd  blow  upon  it." — 
if  be  raiwt  n  lempesl  and  sink  the 
ship. — if  aftnr  "oiach  has  been  Hiwn, 
he  alay  the  heaven  from  dew,  and 
Iheeanhfrom  fruii."— if  he  "call  fbr 
a  draught  ujion  the  land,"  (he  corn, 
the  grape,  the  oil,— upon  men.  and 
upon  cattle,  and  upon  all  ibeir  labor; 
—what  does  the  aiiidnity  of  tbe  mer- 


mply  tn 


ThoughtB  aimilnr  to  these  were  dic- 
laled  lo  Iht  prophal  Haggai  more 
IhnntVn  tbouswid  yea™  ago,  when 
every  onw  attended   to   the   graiideiif 

of  God  "lie  waste-."  and  they  are 
equally  a pplicahle  now.  v^hetieE4,to 
tliose,  .who  defer  reliaion  till  Ihey 
have  accuRiiilated  a  fortune.  We 
say  4bi9  is   out  .belief,  for  which,   we 

-lllink  we  have  sufficient  reuoti :  that 
■9,  we. deem  tbe  probabilidea,  on  (his 
side  of  Ibe  quealian.  greatly  pre- 
ponderate. Our  belief  is  n  mailer  of 
chnjoe,  as  well  aa  conviction.  Those 
who  ekaeet  to  disMuve  a  Providence 
'  may  damand  of  us  mathematical 
demonMration,  for  the  truth  of  Ihese 
oar  opinions;  bul  we  eaudidty  pro- 
fess our  inability  lo  give  il.  And 
we  are  sure  Ihey  cannot  give  us 
malhematical  proof  of  thejr  apinioiu. 
They .  chouae  to  believe  the  other 
way.  Therefore,  ea  we  have  Hid 
liB^ire.  they  and  w*  ar*  both  nipon- 
aiiU  to  the  DeUj,  for  ma-  belief.  We 
put  Ihe  reason  in  other  wordai  the 
bahits  and  wishes  of  ■  man  whether 
virtuoaa  or  vicious,  piinis  or  imptoua, 
iiiiliMn.ce  at  all  limes  his  moral  and 
religioas  belief.    This  lort  tf  btUef  is 

.jiOt  at.all  analogous  to  the  awent 
llle  mind  gives  to    a    mathematical 


(ed.  (here  is  neither  Iwlief  nor  dis- 
.belief-  If  il  be  truly  demonstrated, 
.  jl  il  equal  to  an  nxiatn  ;  and-  all  who 
undersland  llie  subject  assent  to  its 
truth:  and  vice  venA,  An  indivi- 
dual may  lie  ignorant,  or  stupid 
enough  not  to  tietceive  Ihe  demon- 
slretinn:  hut  he  incurs  no  moral  re- 
sponsibility: he  does  not  sin,  although 
b^  ia  convicted  of  l>ei.ng  incompetent 


to  the  ditcernmeni  of  mathematical 
truth.  Un  moral  subjects,  the  case  is 
perfecKy  different.— «  man's  will  influ- 
enoes  his  tastes  and  wishes<  aud  these 
ngaiii  his  belief.  A  man  in  whose  heart 
there  is  enmlly  against  God,  would 
rather  believe  Ihe  less  probabllhy  a- 
gainsl  religion,  Ihan  the  grealer  for  il- 
While  we  melnlain  that  we  are  aU 
mpmaitU  to  Oed  for  our  religious  be- 
lief; He  maintain  with  equal  flrmnass 
that  no  man  has  a  right  to  perse- 
cute another,  -an  account  of  his  re- 
l^iouB  opinions ;  and  that  every  man 
hus  H  rtf^I  to  vindicate  by  statenent. 
eipluialiaa  and  argument  Ibe  reli- 
einus  opinions  he  holds  lo  be  true. 
V  is  on  this  principle  we  have  given 
our  opinion  in  favor  of  a  special 
re^rd  lo  Divine  Providence,  even 
ill  the  physical  phenomena  of  our 
almosphere; 

REBBLLtoN, — What  is  to  be  the  is- 
B>e  of  Ihe  rebellion,  il  is  not  easy  to 
conjeclnre.  'n>uQgh  a  small  nnni- 
ber  of  marines  bave  returned,  tbe 
goveriibr  alill  continue  to  increase 
his  force — a  small  detachmrnt  left 
Canton  for  Lefnchow  on  the  aSth 
insl.  The  whole  number  of  govern- 
ment troops  now  in  the  field  is  said 
to  be  15,000  fighting  men. 

The  latest  accoun Is  state,  that  13.000 
of  these  troops  have  been  ordered  lo 
enter  Ibe  enemy's  territory-  Il  is  nip- 
posed  by  some,  that  goTemv  Le  is 
resolved  on  extreme  ineamres — to 
gain  victory  or  death.     His  situalian 

The  dispatches  of  the  grivemor, 
detailing  the  repulse  of  the  imperial 
troops  on  the  SOth  June,  were  noticed 
in  our  last.  We  have  seen  the  em- 
peror's reply.  His  nnjealy  goes  over 
the  whole  of  his  eicellency's  report. 
The  drst  impression  on  the  m'ind 
of  the  sovpreign  was  "full-hearted, 
■boundinganger,"  Tbe  second  was 
«Dniempt  for  the  military  tactics  of  tbe 
governor.  The  "words  that  bnm  " — 
"lies,  faulty,  nonsense,"  alL  come  in 
succession,  red-hot,  from  Ihe  pencil  of 
Ihe  aulDcrat.  The  stale  document 
cloaea  with  threats  addreaaed  to  our 
worthy  governor,  that  if  he  does  not 
speedilj;  root  out  every  sprout  of 
mounlBineer-radicalism- let  him  look 
lo  the  consequences — Ihe  "heavy 
guih"nhichhewillincur.  The  closing 
sentences  are  i^raaed  in  Ihe  strongest 
eipression  of  governmental  dispteas- 


N  Google 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


159 


OriuM.-— II  i»  camiaiiiily  re|>oiied 
Ibil  wliBu  governor  L«  visiled  Pe- 
king last  year,  fail  son  tuok  with  liim 

of  dollsri'  wbrib,  to  give  away  1u  iIie 
greal  men  aboul  (he  court.  A>  a 
govarooi'i  baggmge  <■  not  aearched 
ihtn  was  no  fear  i>f  detection.     The 

with  tbe  Drug,  cheated 


to  piinijii  the  offender,  not  for  pa(- 
tisg  up  iMd  opium,  but  for  dealing  in 
it  at  all.  However,  the  culprit  heard 
what  waa  ,  coining,  and  abicunded 
with  the  fniit  ofhii  fraud. 

Whetberthis  story  be  Irue  or  false, 
it  i>  Iwlieved  Jiy  many.  Bui  under 
sucb  circumitancei.  what  retpcEl can 
tfae  people  have  for  laws  and  adicli, 
•manating  from  Ihoae  who  go  fla- 
grantly violate  the  rules  which  they 
make  for  other*! 

B^rtNuE.— Tbe   em{)eror   hat    ii- 
sued  a  rather  levere  edict,  addreiKd 
to  the  (overiiora   of  provinces,  re- 
f  iheiu  to  look  nuira  sharply  af. 


ealthy  individuals  in  tbe  eoantry, 

id  tben  demand  a  rannin  for  them. 

There  ha*  loug  been  a  class  of  boats 

called  cr/^  ioaiii;   these  new  ones  ere 

called  nofdc-iheU  boat*. 

Fahiki— Tbe  faed-Iae  or  literary 
chancellur  has  lately  returned  from 
a  circuit  through  the  eestem  districts 
of  1hi:i  province.  When  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Kwuycfaow  foo superintend- 
ing the  literary  eiaminalioii  Ihsre,  he 
was  affected  by  the  famine  which  pre- 
vailed around  him:  and  eet  on  fool  a 
subscription,  to  which  he  bimielfgave 
&M  teels.  The  wealthy  inhabilania 
of  the  place  followed  up  bia  eiample. 
and  subscribed  among  them  above 
32,000  dollars.  Chancellor  Lb  did 
more:  he  penuaded  the  chief  magis- 
.— .__  .^  open   the  public   grsnanea  ; 


His 


eieily  « 


quirtn;  lb 

ler  the  n 

that  Ihr  superintendent 

nue  has  reported  to  him,  that  within 

llie  last  year  and  a  half,  the  dislnne- 

nwMf  have  exceeded  tbe  roMtsti  to 

the  amount  nf  above  twtnUf-tipit  m^ 

UoRioftAeli.     Thare  is  yet  enough 

tor  the  present,  says  his  majesty; — 

but  this  system   cannot  lait  long. 

One  million    of  taels  hai  been  de- 
posited  in,  the    treasury   of   Kansnh 


ce.   for  . 
It  of  disturbances  ( 


tfae  w 


mug    tl 


c  of  n 


objected  to  by  tba  governor-  Le  Tae- 
keaoii    is    considered    by    the    Chi- 
nese of  noble  family,    his  ancestora 
for  several  generation*  bntinn  b«ld  . 
office. 


Chin 


-The  E 


lelion  against  a  wife,  for  killing  hrr 
husband  by  mischance,  whilst  resist- 
ing an  adulterer,  introduced  by  the 
hiuband- 

PuucT  is  said  to  be  very  preva- 
leut  iq  some  parts  of  Canton  pro- 
vince. A  new  class  uf  boat),  carry- 
ing silly  or  seventy  men,  has  hern 
tet  ngoing-  There  are  twenty  of 
these  boats  in  conjunction  with  enob 
other;    they    somellinei    cnry    off 


have  petitioned  (he  foo- 
yuen.  against  ther  magistrate  Paou. 
his  remissness  having  iulfered  num- 
bers of  asiociated  banditti  and  piretes 
to  infest  the  islaad  and  rivers.  The 
raagialmte  has  therefore  boen  requir- 
ed to  bring  Jite  Inmdnd  of  these 
persons  to  trial,  within  two  months: 
and  the  people  plundered  by  tbem 
are  set  at  wnrli  to  catch  them,  al  their 
own  ex|ien>e. 

Slivbrt— Bytbe  Peking  Gaietle, 
we  learn  4hat  an  officer  of  rank,  who 
has  been  accused,  by  tbe  governor 
of  Hoonan  and  Hoopih,  of  coming 
too  late  against  the  rebels,  hasbeen  ' 
Gonsiinetf  to  the  pillory  and  perpe- 
tual slavery. 

Impkrml  Jodkmet.  His  majesty 
went  earlv  in  the  year  to  visit  the 
tombs  of  tiis  ancestors  in  Leaoutung. 
On  the  day  Axed  for  his  return  to  Pe- 
king, the  greater  number  of  the  lords 
and  high  officers  about  court,  were 
directed  (o  appear  in  half  dnss  only, 
and  lo  meet  the  iraperiel  carriage  at  a 
much  less  distance  from  the  city  than 
is  usual  on  such  occasions.  Others 
were  to  go,  the  day  previously  lo  the 
UEunI  place  of  meeting. 


N  Google 


Journal  of  OceufTcncei- 


nreHHl' 


»J)00,OOOCbiiiaseBcr»urwWelflncl:  reel  [iroiiunciBriinTofHrB  same),  13,6IN) 
wbidilheitn^ElfRgsofalfiaircDiitinoe  shcIis,  to  IM  nnda  of  JWu/jiinmtMilni 
to  turn  to  theif  mm  •dvanlm^fr  :  and  dntk.  srs  ordwed  fur  IM  me  of  IlM 
tlierisby  hindBritsbemgKUllivBled  for  mray  there.  It  itiertd  ha  remiin- 
IbvbeMfitof  (ha  peofile.  ThegBvernor  tiered,  thai  Yorkiang  h  n*w  the  enpi- 
oC  ChiUc  ia  nrdarod.  by  Ihi)  amperor  lal  of  Turk««(aii,  i«  ptac*  of  CB^gBr: 
t»»e«  i«iw»%  W   mjik,  and  remedy  ■  — ■   ■* 

the  exiHing  crik,  AD*itKricTiiRE.-Woa  YanfetNou, 

—  — —  hw  iuffoped  deaih  for  the  mardcrr  of 

Thk  CoicMHiii  who  hfing  [heir  Iria  wife,  a  daughter  about  lh«  acB 
■naalen  toihe  public  ceuri  M  Pekiof  (^Bftrnn,  and  a  nelghbmr's  d«ag«^ 
bare  oC  IhM.  baconiB  varji  InmMei-  tehorti  be  found<  in  his:  homa.  IttO 
snwK.  They  ant  pmlnMy  moat  i>f  iUieit  iiMe>oirursB  of  Ms  wife  with 
(liBn  lumkntg  madmiKin,  a*  I  bey  tnre  a*  adulterer,  vthw  made  Ha  e*u>Jie, 
redonraa  [s  vialeitee  to  enforce  tlifir  led  to  this  cMeetroplie. 
exBolfane.     It  baa  moraoVBr  bven  re-  Hmt  Iff   ma^derod   Ma   wHW-  On^f, 

lo  Iha  ciapeinr,  thai  they  hn  wni Id  probably  ba*«  eaeaped  pw- 
*Bguod.dHal  ef  intercutine  wklr  inahnieat^  butbakitledfhvlwoycinnp 
ine  HtvaMs  <rf  ofiurs,  and  (he  na-  wromen  also^  und  then.  accMed  » 
merUE  body  ef  write™  in  tlw  twi-  neigbbw,  named  Ame),  Of  rwbbery 
omcowii.  This  intaneunp  his  me-  airf  miwder.  Amti  war  t«rfare4  till 
jeaty  bab  •teictly  iirterdicled  fer  (be  be  uHifagMd  tbet  ef  whloh  KV  wse 
futUM.  entirely  inneceni;  ai*d,  af  (tie  (Hcta- 

(ioa  of  (he  poKee,  nen()me4  (hv 
nenie  o(  m  wwitihf  naighber  ae  an 
accomplice.  The  rich  RMtpaM  nmtt- 
ey  lo  arrest  ppoeeedrnga;  end  Amei 
paesed  ihKWgb  rt>e  ea'art  nf  8binnhig 
diitrici,  Mid  the  KWMfneHow  (bo^ 
ofltue  B>  B  murderer.  PrtKidMUce; 
bowervr.  diid  mt  let  kiM  nflfer  dnitb. 
-  The  rHnh««  magislrate  dfBbot«redi 
the  fact-,  liberdled  Amsr.  M*d  braagtIC 
Woo  Yui^heoB  (o  hie  dsaervedTSM. 

fair  look  ptaee  on  (h«3?(li  Ifiat.  Woiw 
of  (be  temple*,  vlMtlBd  wMRiat  HM 
wreiWm  gMeiof  Ibvcily,  aiM  iMf  fltr 
Native  Jo  IKS'. — Several  of   these     from  tbe  fa*«*|;n  feoloriiB.    Ttmntftv 


8«c 

aWKB 

at  the  pnblj»  eipente 

I  be  olfered  al  the  lombj.  of  a 

Tartai 

r    nrincf 

s    and   princeu    lately 

■c^-Jtin   [«WHl  leVOTIl- 

i-S'B 

tfae   Ml^  ""^  boatai 

wBlCh 

emitaii 

I  uo^ai^  (ban  threai 

or  foi 

woioaN  and  nhiltben. 

Tbi«r 

u  adapted,  il  is  sBid. 

with  a 

>  pnitunt  ooaathiir  pi- 

rate*. 

Tiia 

wim  a.  wiUM 

a. 

T-My  reporl  the  fbandernig-  cumatBneflaof  theSMa  wtlieltliwbMTW 

.tank   a  faw  daya  bafoitt'  heanianr,  (ha*  (he  q«awBl  ortgiWHwf 

:i.     The  eathnalMl  nambef  in  a  dispute  aboul  lome  monOy,  Kn4' 

wbv  fieriahul  we»  Sit.  that  (he  jiarlies  (ought  u-ilb  knives. 


f>a(Ui»t^.— Chin^Genftihend  HiiK^Fuhshaii,  li(e 
Ltiig arnradi*!  the  neigb&orlmod  of  Cantsn  a  fetr  dayango;  on  (he  fsfof  (he 
xih  moan  (Ibe  d6th  Hmt.V  Miwv  dime  (o  the  provincial  uly,  nni  yeMCsday  li- 
sited  Ihe  liaii))-yne»--B  bulf  for  (ha  reception  ef  literary  graduMce  at  the  nsnal 


Albr*  (has  ju  llmamti  nnididates  vm  are  inforinetl,  hare  already  arrived 
in  the  uHv.  of  wliuii»  only  HefenttAW  ran  receive  detreca.      The  examiiin- 
lomnnnce  oir  the  tilti  of  the  itth'UKtun  (Sept.  3d),  aod  coMinin 


n,gN..(jNGoogle 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  I.— September,  1832— No.  5. 


RKV1EW8. 


£hcvclop£Dia  Americana.  A  popular  dictionary 
of  arts,  sciences,  literature,  history,  politics  and 
biography,  brought  down  to  the  present  time;  in- 
duding  a  copious  collection  of  original  articles 
in  American  biography;  on  the  basis  of  the  se- 
venth edition  of  the  German  Gonveriatiom-lexi- 
con.  Edited  by^RANCis  Liebeb,  assisted  by 
E.  WiGGLBBWoRppf  .Philadelphia;  Carey  and 
Lea,  1830.         ^%'- 

The  nrticle  on  Canton  is  the  only  part  of  this 
"popular  dictionary,"  which  we  wish  now  particu- 
larly to  notice.  Few,  if  any  works  are  so  oflen 
r«ferred  to,  or  allowed  to  maintain  such  high  au* 
'  thority,as  encyclopsedias.  Written,  as  they  usually 
are,  by  men  of  the  greatest  reputation  for  learning, 
— and  embracing  every  variety  of  subject,  they 
have,  indeed,  a  very  just~  claim  to  the  rank  they 
bold.  It  becomes  the  more  exceedingly  desirable, 
therefore,  that  such  works  should  be  kept  free  from 
incorrect  etatements ;  which,  when  they  have  once 
found  a  place  on  their  pages,  arc  not,  usually,  soon 
corrected,  and  are  oflen  the  means  of  great  injury. 
These  remarks  are  applicable  to  every  species  of 
writing,  but  specially  to  those  of  the  popular  kind, 
such  as  the  conversations-lexicon,  travels,  journals, 
and  voyages. 

n  .  ..» 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


162  The  article  Canton  in  the  Sep. 

The  editor  of  tlie  Encycloptedia  Americana,  in 
perfect  accordance  with  the  Bpirit  uf  the  times,  takes 
care  to  show,  that  his  work  is  a  little  superior  to  any- 
thiDg  of  the  ^kiod  ,that  has  ever  been  presented  to  the 
public, and  thatltwill  be  "found  satisfactory"  where 
others  have  been  "  very  deficient."  We  have  no  dis- 
position tu  question  these  pretensions,  nor  to  practice 
the  "cut-and-dry  system "  of  reviewing;  nor  yet  to 
obtrude  our  own  opinions  and  statements  of  facts, 
except  where  we  can  correct  error,  or  add  our  mite 
to  the  genera!  stock  of  useful  knowledge. 

"The  last  half  century,  particularly  the  latter  part 
of  it,"  Mr.  Lieber  very  justly  remarks,  in  his  pre- 
face, "has  probably  ^been  more  fertile  in  mfemorablo 
events,  and  important  discoveries  and',invebti6'ns, 
than  any  equal  period  in  history.  HoW  many  ex- 
traordinary changes  have  we  witnessed  in  both  he- 
misphere^, as  vv§ll  in  politics,  in  the  sciences  and 
in,  opitiions,  as  in  the  individuals  ^ho  have  boi'ue 
f»  conspicuous  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  civilized 
World  during  that  time!  '^•'ow  important  have 
been  the  results  of  the  numherless  voyages  of  dis- 
covery, the  revolutions  of  stales,  and  the  wars, 
which  -have  excited  so  intense  an  interest  during 
that  period— an  interest  which  has'  been  the'  more 
Constantly  kept  up,  as'the  facility  of  commuhication 
between  all  the  branches  of  the  great  human  fa- 
mily seems,  at  the  same  time,  to  have  gone'  on 
increasing  in  proportion  to  the  multitude  of  evelita 
and  cirCumBtances' which  hiive  thiis  influehced  their 
destiny.  Formerly,  years  wo.uldelapfee  befbre  thfe 
most  importajit  facts  could  pass  lh(i  barriers. wh'ich 
an  imperfectnavigation  of  the  ocean,  or  or  a  diverai- 
ty'of  lang'uages,  had  thrownbetvpeen  nations.  Ntow, 
teven  the  petty  ■quarrels-aiid' frolics' of  atiidenHs  in 
.a-'Gei-man  or  French  ijiiiver^ity  find  their  way, 
iii  the  Course  of  a  few  weeks,  into  the  columns' of 
ah  Ariiericari  newspaper.  Then,  a  iceniury' wouM 
pass  by,  before  even  a  Shaikspeare  Was  jiislTy  "eSVi^ 
mated  beyond  the  contincs  of  his  native  land';  while 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


)832.  Enaychptedia  Amtricdhd.  163 

tiow  wedaily  (hid,  on  title  pages,  the  united  names 

tof  pt^btisliers  in  three  or  four  different- nations,  and 
on  jboth  continents.  Thus  rapidly  does  knowledge 
.ofjerery  kind  now  diffuse  itself  over  tlie  globc^  and 
etrtend  the  circle  of  civilization." 
'  But  the  last  half  century^  it  should  be  remembered, 
has  by  no  means  been  so  fertile  in  memorable  and 
■extraordinary  events,  among  the  Chinese  and  other 
nations  of  this  father  east,  as  among  the  Christian 
jiations  of  the  west.  Reasons  can  be  given  why  this 
is  so..  Liberty  and  freedom,  both  intellectual  and 
moral,,  are  enjoyed  here  only  in  a  very  limited  de- 
gree. The  spiritual  man  is  darkened,  his  heart  pet- 
rlfifed,  and  his  affections — alienated  from  his  fellows 
atid  from  his  Maker— are  all  centered  and  riveted  on 
that  which  he  calls  hdi  own.  Nor  js  this  alt ;— more 
correct  accounts'  must  be  sent  abroad,  more  just 
views  entertained,  and  a  deeper  interest  felt  by 
Christian  philanthropists,  generally,  before-the  de- 
'0ired>  changes  can  take  place.  What  hascaused 
,..-4iw  abolition  of  suttees  in  British  Indiat  What  is 
how  Sweeping  ayv'ny  other  ancient  usages,  abhor- 
reift  Qlike  to  God  and  manl  A  wider  and  more: 
general  «xt<ension  of  knowledge,  especially  of  that 
which  has  come  down  to  us  by  divine  reyelfttion; 
^]\  instrumentally  accomplish'  what  .no  physical 
force  can  achieve;  and  it  may  be  relied  on,  when 
that  knowledge  shall  have  spread,  like  a  flood  of 
light '  over  fhts  hemisphere,  changes  will  come  in 
as  .bright  and  glorious  a  train,  here,  as  in  any  other 
part  ,bf  the  globe. 

-.  iWe^iwill  only  add,  before  proceeding  to  review 
the  article  in  question,  that  we  think  the  work  in 
^|iidi  1^'  stands,  is  fully  equal  to  any  of  the  class. 
tPg.which.it  ibelongs,  and  that  the  article  itself  is  a 
fftir  specimen  'of  what  has  been  published  by  mo- 
diBwi'  *rkew  on  China :  we  speak  of  course,:  genierr 
Aljy,','iiiid" allow  that  there  may  be  exceptions.  ,  Aa, 
tQei4rticie  is.  brief,' we  quote  it  entire,  that  our 
readers  may  judge  of  it  for  themselves. 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


164  The  artide  Canton  in  the  Seilr. 

"CuilDBi  prinoipal  city  of  the  Chinese  proiince  of  the  sune^ 
name,  otberwisa  ctilled  Quaitg-tong,  or  Koonton,  ia  situated  in 
23  deg.  30  min.  N.  lat.  and  1 13  d«g.  S  min.  45  sec.  E.  Ion., 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  Taho,  which  is  here  * erj  wide.  This 
city,  distinguished  for  eixe,  wealth,  and  a  nnmeraua  pc^nlition, 
ia  the  only  seaport  in  China  o^n  to  the  skipa  of  Enigpe 
and  America.  The  estimate  of  missionaries,  that  it  cantains 
1,000,000  of  inhabitants,  is  exfLggerated.  '^The  number  is  probably 
nearer  750,000.  The  circuit  of  the  walls,  which  are  of  a  mo- 
derate height,  is  over  nine  miles.  Ont;  about  a  third  part,  botr- 
B*er,  of  the  space  inclosed  i.s  covered  with  buildings;  tliB  reM 
is  occupied  with  pleasure-gardens  and  fish-ponds^  The  neigh- 
boring country  is  very  charming,  hijly  towards  the  east,  and 
presenting,  in  that  quarter,  a  beautiful  prospect.  The  houses 
are  mostly  of  one  story ;  but  those  pf  the  mandatins  and  prin- 
cipal merchants  are  high  and  well  built.  In  ever;  qnartar  of 
the  town  and  the  suburbs  are  seen  temples  and  pagodas,  con- 
taining the  images  of  Chinese  gpds.  The  populous  streets  are 
Fong  and  narrow,  paved  with  flat  stones,  and  adorned  at  intervals  ' 
witS  triumphal  arches.  Shops  lipe  the  sides,  and  an  unbroken 
range  of  piazza  protects  the  occupants  of  the  bouses,  as  w«U 
as  .fool-passengers,  from  the  rays  of  the  sun.  ,  At  night,  the 
gates  are  closed,  and  bars  are  thrown  across  the  entrances  of 
the  streets. 

',  "The  traders  express  theniBslvea  with  stifBcient  fluenej  in 
the  languages  of  their  European  and  Atnerioan  oustoiMrB,  with, 
whom  they  deal  almost  exclusively,  selling  them  porcelain,  lack- 
ered yares,  &c.  The  Americans  trade  here  to  a  greater  extent 
than  any  other  nation :  next  to  them  come  the  EngliBfa.  The 
flmiter.pan  6(-^  silver,  which  is  carried  frbiti  America  to 
Europe, '  eventually  circulates  through  China,  by  means  of  iho 
ports  of  Cantqn  and  Batavia,  to  which  large  supplies  of  ths 
prod)ictiou3  of  th6  empire  are  transmitted.  The  principal  arti- 
cles of  eintort  are  tea,  India  ink,  varnish,  porcplain,  rhubarb,  silk, 
iwd  narikefn.  A  company,  oonsiBting  of  13  or  IS  merchants, 
ealled  the  Cohong,  is  established  here,  by  order  of  the  govern- 
ment,  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  the  cargoes  of  fere^  ships, 
and  supplying  them  with  return  cargoes  of  tea,  raw  silk,  &c. 
This  society  interferes,  undoubtedly,  with  private  trade,  but  adds 
greatly  ta  the  wourity  o^  the  Ibrflign  dealer,  as  each  menber  is 
aroweiable  for  aH  die  rest. . 

"  parriag^  are  not  used  ^re,  but  all  bordens  are  tranmort- 
tid  cm  bamboo  poles  laid' aof,oBB  the  shoulders  of  men.  All  the 
itthabitauts  of  diBtinciion  make  use  of  litters.  Chinese  women 
ar<a[,iiew  aetki  is  ^e.. streets,  and  Tartar  women  bat  seldoM. 
Th^.^^ropean  factoti^,  to  wit, .  the  Dutoh,  ^renph,  Swediab, 
Dapish  arid  English,  B^e  situated  op  a  oom)n(><'>'>pt  (V)ay,  on 
the  bank  of  the  river'  Newfly  a  league  fron)  CanloQ  is  the 
toOMoira, '  which  consists  of  fbout  40,000  l^arks,  of  /arioos 
kinds,  arranged  ctofe  Uf  eath  eth^  \n  regul^  T^W"'  W^'-f** 


N  Google 


(832.  Encyclopedia  Americana^  i6fi 

MgM  twtwesB  tfaem,  to  allow  Mber  veisela  lo  pass.  In  Uiis 
Kiaim«r  tbey  form  &  kind  gf  floating  cit;,  the  iDhabitanis  of 
which  have  no  other  dwellings,  and  are  prohibited  b;  law  from 
settling  on  shore.  As  this  ia  the  only  emporium  in  the  empire 
fix  fbreign  oemnKree,  which  ia  earriect  on  not  enljr  by  Euro- 
peans  bmI  Amehems,  bpt  alio  to  a  greU  extent  by  the  ChinaM 
tbemBelvea,  with  almost  »ll  the  porta  of  India  and  the  eaatero 
Archipelago,  the  number  of  veeaels  frequently  seen  in  the  river, 
at  once,  is  said  to  exceed  5000.  An  American  paper,  issued 
twice  a  moittb,  called  the  Canton  Rtgiiter,  has  lately  beea  ea- 
baUtahed  at  Canton. 

"  Tbe  following  table  gives  the  amount  of  imports  from  Can- 
ton into  the  ports  of  the  U.  States,  also  the  exports  of  domes- 
tic and  fereign  goods  from  the  U.  States  to  Canton,  from  1831 

loiea?. 

Yean. 


Imports. 

X>Mi.  Exp. 

jf^r.  Exp. 

»a.ii\,9si 

»388,585 

93,902,035 

5,242,S36 

439,330 

5,506,138 

6,511,433 

388375 

4.347,686 

5,618,503 

330.466 

4,9^,706 

7^73,115 

160,059 

6,410.458 

7,423,186 

243,451 

8,334,193 

3,617,183 

290,862 

3,573,543 

■•  Tke  <eIiiAKte  of  Canton  ia  healthy,  warm  in  svffliMr,  but 
prtuy  mM  in  wio|«r.  Provisione,  including  vaiioiu  lunwiea^  at* 
«b«pdaDti" 

To '  an  iDdiridaal  perfectly  igaorant  of  Canton, 
ibi*:  aiccount  might  be  "  found  satisfactory ;"  but  any 
one  at  all  familiar  with  tbe  place,  might  be  reminded 
b;  it  «f  the  pictures  of  the  cow  and  the  horae,-^to 
wjkich  the.  master,  when  he  hat)  completed  them, 
found  it  necesMry  to  add,  'tlua  is  the  cowi'  and 
'  this  i»  the  horse.'  For  i^  by  son^e  accident,  tbe 
name  and  figures  which  mark  the  situation  of  tbe 
plftce :  should  be  oblitei^ated  from  the  account,  it 
would  >:be  difiiatdl,  .not  to  say  imppssible,  to  recog- 
nize the  ci£y'  from  the  above  quoted  descfipdoii,-" 
aUwfmt'  every  sentence  of  which  |s  more  or-  less  er- 
r<»QCM>a(u 

Jathie'firbt  pdaeeit  is  stated,  that  "  tbe  city  is 
sitoaMd  00  thti  banks  of  the  river  Tabo,  vhich  is 
fajaire  very  i^de."-— The  river  here  is  not  called  Tafao 
(gr^t'river))  but  Choo  keang,  or  "  Pearl  river;"  nor 
dofis  it,  inuch,   jf  at  all  exceed  tiAy  rod^  in  widths 

n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


166  Tfie  artide  Canton  in  fhti  Skp. 

T)i6  city  is,  indeet),  distinguished  fur- siae,  wealth, 
and  a  numerous  populatiort;'  and  (if  we  except 
Amoy,  which,  by  somej  is  supposed  to, be  qtill  open 
tu  Spanish  sjiips);  in  tht;  oiity  port  in  China  to 
which  the  ships  of  Europe  and  America  ^are  ad-' 
niitted  to  trade. 

■  "The  estimate  of, missioiiarieSjth^at, Canton  cpn.- 
tajcis.li.bOO.dOO.of  inhabitants,  ia ^Koggetated.  The 
number  is  probably  nearer  750,000."  But  how  does' 
is  Appear  thai '  this  estimate  of  missionaries  iff  ex- 
aggerated, an(J  that  the  number  is  '  probably  *  near- 
er 750,0001 — If,  indeed,  it  be  a  correct  statement, 
that  "'ohly  about  a  third  part  of  the 'space'  inclosed 
(by  the  city  wallsjis  covered  with  buildings," — then 
it  may.  be  true  alsp^  that  the  ",  estiipate  "  of  unissioo- 
ariesia  exaggerated :;  but  that  the  ".  pleasure- gardens 
and  fish-ponds"  otcupy'two  thirds,  or  one  third,  or 
even  ;6nq  half  of  ohe  third,  we;  dpnj^.  :It  is  'oftin  very 
convenient  to  make  statements,  which,  though  they 
Me  .:naost '  palpably .  falser  it  iainot  eaByi.to  prove 
Mi)  emrepti  by'placin^  asscrtion'a'gainst  aasertion;  iw 
this  way  we  could  thoio,  that  the  "estimate"  of  the" 
eucyclopeediai;  is  notriie,  and  tiitd  the  number  ta 
'f pcobably  "nearer  1,000,000:  A<nd  ih€», if  weehoelc) 
^ol'imMto  say,  that  the-  houses:  of:  the  cilyar^  five, 
.  siKiOPev^nione  stories  high-(which  atjconnti'wcnild' 
beafai  near  the.truth  as  what  is  s^d:  ooncefning  the 
l^space,' covered"  with  buildings),  there  would  bei 
8(iliia0ievtdence,  accordiag  to  Our  own  «Ao>wtf^,  that 
odr  statement  was  correct,  li'  '... - 
ii  Thetruth'in  regard  to:  this,  matter  is,  that  no  fo-> 
reigaer  knows,  or  hfui  themeansof  knowing,-what  is 
theitexHpt. amount  of 'population- in' Canton.'  Dd 
Haldejiwho  wrote  about  a  century  agoj  says,  *' the 
number  of  inhabitants  of  Canton  is  computed  to  ex- 
eeodia  voillion  of  souls:"  No  man  Vd  better  means 
ef  ikfoowing  the  troth,  in  tliia  case,  than  Du  HAlde; 
aridj.in  our  opinion,  no  work,  among  all  those  which 
hare' been  written  by  foreigners  concerning  China, 
fs  more,  worthy  of  credit  than  his.  We  are  neverthe- 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  .  Encytloptedia  Americana.  167 

less  iacHiied  to  the  opinion,  tlmt  Du  Halde's  stste- 
iDem  was,  at  the  time  he  made  it,  too  great;  but 
wdien  we  keep  in  mind  that  nearly  a  century  haa 
pasaed  since  he  published  his  account,  that  the  popu- 
lation of  the  empire  has  been-  con»iatitly  and  rapid- 
ly increasing,  and  that,  in  addition  to  thie,  the  grow- 
ing- commerce  of  the  port  has  drawn  hitlier,  front 
the  neighboring  country  and  provinces,  numerous 
persons,  who  with  their  famihes  have  become  per- 
nianent  inhabitants  of  the  city ;  aleo,  that  the  extent 
of  the  suburbs  has  been  considerably  enlarged  ; — 
these  and  other  considerations,  which  might  be  men- 
tionedf  ^constrain  us  to  duubt  the  truth  of  the  state- 
ment given  intheencyclDpEedta."  But  we  waivetbis 
poiot  and  suspend  oiir  opinion,  until  we-^coineito 
give  a  particular'  aiccount  of  Cantdn  'city  and-  its 
inhabitants:        ;   I-     .  i 

■  'i'-*rhe  houses  are  mot^lyofonealory ;  but  those  of 
the.  mandn^ins' and' principal  mierehaitts  aire  high'^w^ 
Hmne-  of  them  full  two  stdriesl-^'^ftnd. well  buihi 
In  every  quarter,  of  iheltown  and' suburbs  artt  aetla 
temples  and  ; pagodas-" —+Thej-e  tare  in' the  '''town 
and'  suburbs,"' only  Mree  pftgod«8,rand-6ne  of' them 
ifl'a'M'ohBm'medanifniosiifae. .  The : teinplies'coiltaia 
images;  'the 'pagodtke;<. properly  so  called',>  doi'not; 
TPhe  difference  between  the  Chinese  temple,  meaou; 
and  pagoda,  it&,  is  very  remarkable;  the  meaOu  is 
always  a  lowbuilding,  and  seldom,  if  ever, 'has  Jntdrc 
than  onefitory ; '  the  t^  is  high,  and  has  three,  iiv^j 
and^sometimeeriiitB^^tories.  "The  temple  isihltabi't- 
*:d,— *usua]ly.  by  priests  or  begigars;  the jiagodaia 
alwaysivithoiii  inhabitant'.  •*  ■  ■  •,ci>., 

■  Thei  account  of '"'triumphal  arches,"'^and  ofiaa 
■*^«nbroken  raiige  of  piaEza,"i'i8  not'vrithoot  siniie 
shadow)  of  truth,  thdiigilj-ifcis  inetirrectv  ;T^'"Bnrh»^ 
es"  in  question  haveyiiiideled,  some  resemblance 
to 'the  triumphal,  "and  80  have  tbey  likewise  to 
'turrij)ikc-gale8 ;  and  they  might,  as,  Well  be  cftfled 
.by   the-  onej  name  as  the  otlier. .  T'lese  structures 

have' guncmllv' itiscriptioAB 'Upon  them;   but   they 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


168  The  article  Canton  in  the  Sep^ 

are  commeinarative  of  meritorious  actioiiB,  uiicou- 
nected  with  victories  or  conquests.  What  was 
intended  by  the  "range  of  piazza,"  it  »  difficult  to 
cDtijecture,  unless  it  be  the  narron  spaoeibetween 
the  shops  and  the  streets,  which,  guarded  by  a 
kind  of  palisade,  affords  room  for  nichest— wherein 
are  placed  small  jars  for  burning  incenBe,'— but 
which  gives  no  more  protection  to  foM^passengers 
than  the  narrow  eaves  of  an  ordinary  house. 

That  the  "  traders  "  express  themselvss  witb.  '^uf- 
ficient  fluency,"— not  in  the  "languages"  of  their 
foreign  customers^  but  in  a  jargon  which  is  neither 
'  English  nor  Chinese,  we  admit ;  yet,  "  aa.  this  is  tho 
only  emporimn  in  the  empire  for  foreign  cofwmerce, 
which  is  carried  on,  not  only  by  Europeans  and 
Americana,  but  also  to  a  greM  extent  by  the  CM- 
nese  themselves,  with  almost  all  the  porte  of  In- 
dia and  the  eastern  Archipelago,"— and'  as  "-the 
number  of  vessels  frequently  seen  in  the  river,  at 
once,  is  said  to  ejCceed^-^OOO,"  we  catinot  adnnt 
tfaftt  the  ChineRe  here  "deal  almost  exclnBiTely** 
with;  Europeans  and  Americansj  For  some  centu- 
ries past,  the  Chinese  have  sent  no  vessab^so  far 
west  as  CalcBtta,  and  <Hil^y  a  very  f«w  be^nd  tbq 
straits  of  Malacca.  The  whole  number  of  foreign 
vemebi  which  arrived  at  the  port  of  Canton,  during 
the  last  seasoo,  did  not  exceed  one  hundred- 

"  The  Americans  trade  here  to  a  greater  extent 
than  any  other  nation;  next'  tO'  them  come  the 
English."  A  few  figures  will  put  this  matter  in  a 
clear  light.  We  ^e  the  accounts  for  four  seasons, 
according  to  statements  which  have  been  prepored 
here,  under  the.  inspection  of  gentlemen  familiar 
with  the  trade.  The  commeroe  of  the  Dutch,  and 
other  European  states,  exce|rt  the  English,  ivstnall, 
and  need  not  be  brought  iato  the  account.  - 

JSeasens.  Anur.  Iwtp.      Eng.tntp.     Aner.  Exp.  Eng.  Exp. 

]»2&'29  «4,065,670.  $21,313,526    $3,878,867  $I9,3(H),62£ 

1829-30  4,341,282      22,931,372       4,209.810  21,257,257 

1830-3r  4,228,476       2I,9«I,?54       4,344,648  20^446,699 

1831-32  :    S,3»i;807     ^,d36,%i7      5,999,731  I7,767,48t> 

■'  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1S32.  Encyclopadiu  Americana.  169 

We  wonder  thai  tlie  writer,  who  prepared  this 
account  of  Canton,  did  not  allow  the  Americana 
the  accommodations  of  a  factory,  since  he  would 
make  them  "trade  here  to  a  greater  extent  than 
any  other  nation."  And  we  are  surprised  that  the 
learned  and  able  editor  should  have  allowed  such 
an  article  to  escape  his  notice.  By  a  reference  to 
any  gentleman,  who  had  ever  visited  the  place,  or 
who  had  any  knowledge  of  the  "  China  trade,"  the 
principal  errors  could  have  been  easily  corrected. 

The  "inhabitants  of  distinction"  make  use  of 
sedanS;— not  "litters;"  and  Chinese,  as  well  as 
Tartar  women,  are  sometimes  seen  in  the  streets. 
The  boat-town,  "nearly  a  league  from  Canton,"  is 
quite  out  of  place.  The  river  runs  parallel  to  the 
wall  on  the  south  side  of  the  city,  and  distant  from 
it  not  more  that  thirty  or  forty  rods  ;  it  is  on  the  wa- 
ters of  this  river,  and  directly  opposite  to  "  the  town 
and  suburbs,"  that  the  "floating  city"  is  situated  ; 
so  that,  instead  of  being  three  miles,  it  is  scarcely 
a  stone's-throw  from  that  which  occupies  terra  Jirma. 
The  inhabitants  of  these  40,000  "  barks  "  are  not, 
and  but  a  few  of  them  ever  were,  "  prohibited  by 
law  from  settling  on  shore."  A  great  majority  of 
the  "barks,"  we  may  remark  in  passing,  are  nothing 
more  than  little  tanka  (i.  e.  egg-house)  boats,  con- 
tmning  only  four  or  five  poor  women  and  children. 
The  "American  paper,"  issued  twice  a  month,  call- 
ed the  CeaUon  Regi$ter,  "which  has  lately  been  es- 
tablished" here,  was  commenced  in  the  autumn  of 
1827;  and  except  the  editorial  department,  for  a 
few  weeks,  the  work  has  never  been  in  the  heuids 
of  Americans. 

We  might  extend  this  critique,  and  point  out  other 
errors ;  but  we  deem  it  unnecessary,  inasmuch  as 
we  expect  soon  to  traverse  the  same  ground,  and 
will  then  lay  before  our  readers  such  accounts  con- 
cerning the  'provincial  city,'  as  the  interest  of  the 
subject,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  Case  seem  to 
require. 

"■"       "  n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


Posgfxsions  of  the 


CHINESE  COLONIES. 

Ta  TiiHg  waa^iiten  yik'lung  King  wei  Yu-too, — "  A  general  gea- ' 
grapMcat  map,  with  d^rees  nf  lutitudt  andlongttude,  of  tke- 
Emjiiri  of  (A*-  Ta  Tsit^    Oynajfy— mn^    H  last  fur  »9cr." 
.    Bjt'Lb  MiKuciit!  Tsinglae.^ 

The  uoveRNMENT  OF  Elb  includes  SounganN  and  Eastern 
Turkestan,  which  are  separated  Tram  each  other  by  the  chain  nf  i 
Teeu-ehan.  Its  boundaty  on  the  north  is  the  Altai  chain;  which 
divides  Beungtria  from  the  territory  of  tins'  HaB«ackx  or  Kir- 
ghiaof  Independent  THrtary  ; — ttie  Chamar  mountains  Snd  tha ' 
river  Irtish,  on  Ihe  northeast,  separate  it  from  Mongolia; — on 
the  east,  an  imaginary  line  divides  between  the  Ele  government 
and  thme  parts  of  Soungaria  and  Turkestan  which  kave  been 
attached  to  China: — the  Kwanluii  mountains  and  Revert  of 
Gobi,  014, t)i9.  south,  separate  Turkeslaii  from  Tibet: — and  oq 
the  wpBt,  the  Belour  mounlaina  divide  it  from  the  independent 
tribes  of  Bukhara.  On  the  side  of  the  Hassacks  or  Kirgkis, 
Ele  is  ientirely  open. 

The  city  of  Ele,  or  Hwuy-yuen  ching,  was  formerly  the  ca- 
pital df  the  Soungars,  when  their  state  was  powerful,  and  pos- 
sessed dominion  over  Turkestan.  It  still  retnins  its  rank,  being 
Ihe  seal  of  the  tseangkeun  or  general,  who  has  the  chief  au- 
thority of  the  whole  government  of  Etc.  Secondary, .  but  not 
wholly  subordinate,  to  him,  are  military  residenU  of  coisider- 
able  rank,  in  each  canton  and  principal  city  ;  and  these  dele- 
gate their  authority, — ia  Soungaria,  to  inferior  military  officers, 
and  in  Turkestan,  to  native  officers  called  btgs' 

Tke  8«ingariau  or  northern  porttoo  (tfttte  government  is  of 
small  extent,  including  only  three  cantons,  viz.  Elejor  Ilj)  in 
the  west,  Tarbagatai  in  the  north,  and  Kour-ktiarA-ousoa  be- 
tween Ele  and  Orourtilchi.  The  cantons  of  Bnrkoul  and  Oraunf 
Ichi,  with  ihair  dependencies,  were  attached  hy  Koenlutig  lo 
'Kansuh  province,  Barkoul  receiving  the  name  of  Cbiose  fbo^ 
and  Oroumtchi  that  of  Teih-hwa  chow.  All  these  cantons  are 
occupied  chiefly  by  resident  soldiery,  that  is,  by  soldiers  who  are 
settled  down  on  the  soil,  with  their  families,  the  aom  being  re- 
quired to  inherit  their  fetfiers'  profeasion  togfther  witi)  tbeir 
lands.  These  are  descendants  of  Uantchnus,  Chinese,  Solons, 
Cbahars,  Eluths,  and  others,  removed  from  their  respective  coun- 
tries, at  the  period  when  Souogarin  was  depopulated  by  Keen- 
"lunK-  'I'here  are  likewise  other  troops,  staiioned  iii  the  coun- 
try lor  limited  periods ;  also,  convicts  transported  froat  all  the 

'  (Continued  from  page  12). J 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


183S.  reigning  Ohinae  dynasty.  1.7tl 

fwn*ifHM»4>f  China  and  MantckawtB;  tribaa  ;nf  Hassacka,  Tbur* 
(Atitha,  &.O.  i  atid  Cliineae  cotaruatt.  . 

EaaUtn  TurktsUn,  or  Lilile  Bakhara,  the  icriilory  4f  "the 
'«^til  Hohttnntedan  citin,"  was  avbdiud  bf  the  emperor- Kedn- 
ItHlg,  in  IT58,  shortly  a6er  lis  final  cDiit}ueBt  of  SoMngafiM. 
He  named  it  SiB>ka'iug,  i.  a.  tlie  cmnir;  of  the  new.  &M>uar.  It 
was  (brmerly  possessed  by  the  Ouigours,  an  ancient  Turkish 
TBK«:'  other  aribesof  Tiitkilah  origin  oofcu^aed  the  ooilhtry  kfler 
thebu,  uid  aliit  %iJA  m  the  caniona  of  Uami  VbA  TourfaK. 
rPbe  eight  cttkb  ofTnTkiMwi  arcAkw  iMked  oodupied  J»y  ito-fi 
or  Bukharians,  of  Hn'aian  tw^a  %  \<A  ibeae  tnt-mM,  Mm  origiaal 
-inhatritHnta  of  ate  ■eoiinirj ;  and  therefore  TurkeaUn  seanM  a 
tirare  apptx>f>riate  aatne  ior  titi  whole  regian,  than  jjktlfe  Buk- 
lt*ra,1>;  wbitliKnBeit  iB|>eB«iiaNy  kaaarn  in  Eunapa..   ..    i      . 

That  part  of  Turkestan  which  belongs  to  the  goverament  of 
Gle  conteitta  seven  cantons:  tLe  city  of  Yingkeshar,  depend- 
ing t^D.Caahgar,  being  added  to  the  number  of  chief  cities  of 
the.  cp^toas,  completes  the  sum  of  "eight  Alohammedan  ci* 
.tii^,'' subdued  by  (he  enwerar  Kwnlung.  These  are.  Haraahar, 
.Koutchay,  Akaoii,  Oualii,  Oashgar,  Yii^leshar,  Ye'rkiang  or 
iTarkand,  and  Khoten,  Hami  and'  Tourfan  (with'  Pilshna,  dn 
the  weaf  of  these,)  .submitted  at  a  much  earlier  period,  and  wat« 
.ijafitea  to  Barkoul  or  Chinse  foo,  being  suSered  how«ver,  M 
retain  the  native  feudal  form  of  government.  Unlit  the  last 
inaurrectipn^n  1830^1,  Casbgar  was  the  chief  of  these  cities, 
but  Yerkiang  has  iioW  taken  its  place,  being  cori'sidered  a  bet- 
ter situation  for  the  general  superintendence  of  the  other  cities, 
and  less  exposed  to  the.  ificuraions  of  Ipr^igh  tribes.  Turkestan, 
,fike,  Saungatia,  includes  ^vert^  tribes' of  Tourgouthaj  XHuths, 
.&.C. :.  these  .are  for  the  moat  part  MnngoUj  wtio  in  time  of 
war  emigrated  to  Ruasia,  but  od  the  restbrafion  of  peace  re- 
turned and  submitted  .to  China. , 

>  The  Biters  of  Soungaria  ini  TiifkMMn  Kt%  neitker  ouns- 
)ouB  nor  Ihrge.  In  Soiingaria  ib«  prinoipa)  is  the  ISe,  whioh 
Tiaeanillie  Teen-vhaD.  and  pasaing  the  city  of  Ble,  fuas'lMHlb- 
Iward  into  the  territory  of  the  HaaateJie,  where  it  disobarges  it- 
telf  into  the  Bttlkaahi-aor. — In  Turkestan  the  ckief  rivere  are — 
the  T'arira,  whleh  rising  in  the  weatcrn  frontier,  runa  eaatward 
itato  Lob-Kor  ;  the  Caahgar,  Yerkiang,  and  Khoten  riren^  wJuch 
-rMe  in  the  west  and  south,  and  flow  into  the  Tarim ;  nx^A  the 
TchooltooB,  which  has  its  source  in  the  Teen-sban,  aiw)  flows 
southeastward,  into  the  Posteng-uor,  at  Harashar.  Tht;  Yub- 
lung4iBBh  aod  Khara-haxh,  branches  of  the  Khoten  rirer,  poa- 
seas  large  (Juantiliea  of  beautiful  jade  stone.  The  rivers  of 
Turkestan  have  in  general  an  eastern  course,  those  nf  .8ouR> 
g»r»a  ftuorthweslern;  but  the  mountain  streams  of  the  l?een- 
shan,  in  Kour-iihara-ouson  and  Oroilmtchi  run  due  north,  into 
an  extensive  marsh,  cafted  Wei  hoo,  the  Reed  lake,  so  ntmed 
because  of  its  being  overgrown  with  reeds. 

nigN^PtJi-vGoOglc 


172  \     Poaeesaions  of  ike  Sep. 

The  Lakts  of  Sonngari&  are  ihe  Hasalbash,  and  Zatsan,  on 
the  borders  of  Kobdo ;  and  the  Alak-tugui  and  Timourtou  on 
the  Hagsaok  ftontier.  The  lake  Balkash  ia  a  little  to  the  west 
of  the  government  of  Ele,  in  the  territory  of  the  Haraacks.— 
The  two  principfU  lake*-  of  Turkestan  are  the-  Lob^nor  and 
Poaten^-nor,  on  the  south  of  Haraahar  and  TourfM. 

The  Mmmtams  of  Soungaria  aod  Turkestan  are  ihe  Teea- 
shan  or  Celestial  mountains,*  ajgd  the  Belour-tagh,  called  im 
Chinese  the  Tsung-ling  or  Onion  mountains.  The  Teen-shm 
range  commences  a  little  to  the  northeast  of  Hanu;  Humboldt, 
however,  supposes  a  chain  of  mouataina  in  Mongolia,  north  of 
the  OrtoiiB  tribes,  to  be  a  continnation  of  it,  to  the  eastward. 
Front  H ami  the  chain  runs  westward,  in  Ibe  parallel  of  laL  42* 
north,  separating  the  whole  of  Soungaria  from  Turkestan.  It  then 
enters  Great  Bukhara,  and  turns  to  the  south,  where  it  is'lost 
in  countries  unknown  lo  the  Chinese.  Many  mountains  of  this 
chain  are  ver^  .cemarkabje :  the  moat  so  is  the  formidable  gla- 
cier of  Mousar  dabahn.t  between  Ele  and  Aksnu,  which  is 
very  minutely  described  by  Timkowski,  in  his  Travels  of  the 
Russian  mission  to  Cbjna.  Some  of  these  mountains  have 
anciently  been  the  craters  of  volcanoes,  aa  appears  from  tAd 
Chinese  books,  quoted  by  MM.  R6musat  and  Kt^roth. — 
The  Bolor  or  Belour-tagh  r.uns  north  and  south,  from  tha 
Nan-shan  or  Kwanlun  to  the.  Teen-shan,  being  broken  only 
on  the  north,  by  the  Cashgar  dabahn,  on  the  side  of  (he  fi> 
reign  princ;edom  of  Antchien  or  Andzijan.  ^ 

The  sandy  desert  of  Cobi  is  a  striking  feature  in  the  geo> 
graphy  of  ^fongoli?  apd  Turkestan.  It  commences  in  the  east- 
ern frontier  of  Mongoti^,  and  stretches  south  westward  to  the 
farther  frontier  of  Turkestan,  separating  northern  from  south- 
ern Mongolia,  and  bounding  on  the  north  the  whole  of  Koko- 
nor  and  Tibet.  On  Ihe  east  of  Turkestan,  the  desert  widens 
conaiderakly,  and  though  broken  by  some  extensive  ^asa,  sends 
forth  a  long  branch  towards^  the  northwest,  as  far  almost  as 
Kobdo.  To  the-  north  of  Koko-nor  it  assumes  its  most .  terrific 
kppearanoe,  being  oovered  with  a  semi-tiansparent  stone,  and 
rendered  insuflferably  hot,  by  the  constant  redeetion  of  the  sun's 
rays,  frpm  numerous  mountains  of  sand.  On  the  south  of 
Tourfan  and  Harasher,  the  Country  is  , comparatively  fertile 
and ,  pleasant,  but  uninhabited.  Towards  Yerkiang  and  Kh(^ 
ten,  Cobi  gradually  terminates. 

'  la  AIon;;«1  and  Soiuif;Hri)in,  Tengkiri.  Tbey  Rre  also  calked  Ihe  Ak- 
lagh  Qr  Eiiowf  ninuiilains.it]  Chinese  Seii&shan ;  and  by  Eurojwani  thay 
nee.  errnnetiubiy  licnooiinBled  Ihe  Aiak  mounlaini.  The  TurkestsDj  name 
thura  Hnoz-tagh. 

t  DabaJiti  signifiei  s  pass  among  the  mountainsi  lagh,  a  chain  af  raotm. 

t  The  brief  campaign  in  Turkestan,   last  jear,  was  in  conseqacnce  of 

an  incunion.  of  the  Andzijan,  wbose  tea  trade  had  been  <)ppressed  by  Itie 
mjlila;']'  resident  at  Casbgar. 


N  Google 


1S32.  reigning  Cbine$e  dynasty.  173 

The  toil  of  Turkestan  is  very  fertile,  and  affords  abundant 
pasturage,  particulftrly  in  the  cantons  of  Haraahar  and  Akgou. 
Soungaria  isin<»e  mountainrais  and  barren.  In  Yerkiang,  there 
are  hills  composed  entirely  of  jade  stone,  but  the  best  kind  is 
foand  on  rocky  .projections  and  the  summits  of  mountains. 
Tbe  Belour  motiKtajns  abound  in  rubies,  Uzulite,  and  lur- 
qocHae.  And  Turkestan  affords  considerable  quantities  of  cop- 
per, sakpetM,  and  sulphur:  the  former  is  coined  at  Ousbi,- 
and  the  latter  iLwo  are  sent  lo  £le,  to  be  made  into  gunpow- 


TiBBT  is  perhaps  the  least  known  of  all  ibe  countries  of  cen- 
tral Asia, — although  not  a.liule  bas,  at  varions  times,  been 
written  concerning  it.  Wc  beaiialed,  at  first,  whetlier  to  include 
it  among  the  colonial  poasessioas  of  China  or  not ;  but  our  map 
plaiiUy  pouits  it  out  as  a  colony  j  as  does  also  fJbo  form  of  its 
government. 

The  name  Tibet  is  derived  from  the  native  name  Ton- 
p'bo,  afterwards  corrupted  to  Tou-fan  and  Toubet.  Tbe 
country  is  otherwise  called  Tangout;  but  in  Chinese  it  is  usu- 
ally denominated  Se  Tsang,  i.  e.  Western  Tsang.  It  bears  also 
several  other  names,  such  as  Boutan  and  Baran-tola;*  and  by 
a  corruption  it  was  formerly  called  Ous-tsan^,  from  an  improper 
jnnclion  of  the  names  of  its  iwo  provinces  Oui  and  Tsang.  In  its 
full  extent,  Tibet  comprises  ttearly  twenty-five  degrees  of  longi- 
tude, and  abeie  «ight  of  iatitttde.  Its  boundaries  on  the  north 
are  Tsing-hae,  or  Kt^o-nor,  and  the  dependencies  of  Ele  in 
Eastern  Turkestan,  extending  half  way  across  the  desert  of 
Cobi ;  on  the  east  itjs  conterminous  with  Bzeohuen  and  Vun- 
.  nan;  on  the  south,  with  the  tribes  Noo-e  and  Simang- 
heung,  and  the  kingdom  of  Gorka ;  and  on  (he  west,  with  the 
countries  of  Badakshan  in  Great  Bukhara^nd  Kashmere  ia 
Hindostan.    '  ^* 

The  pteseni  divisions  of  Tibet  are  two,  Tsaen  Tsang  and 
How  Tsang,  or  Anterior  and  Ulterior  I'ibet,  otherwise  called  Oui 
or  Wei,  and  Tsang.  Wei,  nr  Anterior  Tibet,  is  that  part  bor- 
dering on  China,  the  capital  of  which  ia  Lassa  (more  correct- 
ly written  H'ladsa),  the  residence  of  the  Dalai-lama.  This  pro- 
vince contains  eight  cantons,  «i«.  H'^assa, — tothesast  of  H'lassa, 
Chamdo  or  Tsiamdo,  Shohando,  Podzoung,  H'lari,  and  Kiangta, 
— and  to  the  west  thereof,  Chnshi  and  Kiangmin.  It  includes,  also 
thirty-nine  feudal  townships,  called  tiiosst,  which  lie  towards  the 
north,  bordering  on  some  similar  townships  in  the  country  of  Kn- 
ko-nor.— T-Tsang,  or  Ulterior  Tibet,  is  on  the  west  ofthe  other 
division,  from  which  it  is  separated  in  about  the  28th  degree 
of  longitude  west  from  Peking.  Its  capital  is  Chashiflounbou, 
the    residence  of  the   Bantchin-erdeni ; — besides   which   it  com- 

'  Boulnn  19,  correctly  speaking,  n  dislincl  tourtlry,  on  Ihe  soulb  of  Ti- 
hel.  Baran-tola,  which  signifles  Ihe  counlry  on  (he  lighr,  is  the  name 
given  16  Tibet  by  the  MungoJs. 


(jNGoogle 


174  Possemms  of  the  Sep. 

priKs  six  other  cantons,  nil  sitnoied  lo  the  went  nf  the  enpitmt. 
Vitt  nainaa  «f  their  Ahief  towns  are,— Dii^ghie*  JDynghia, 
Nlelam  or  NgiaUin,  D«ilouiig,   DHOun^r,   and  Ari  or  Ngari. 

The  )HWinM  of  Wfll,  or  Aniernr  Tibet,  was  fbriMriy  di- 
vided innr  i«o  partfi,  K'ham  ImI  Wei,  &'ham  beiiig  -the*  call- 
ed AmertOf,  HIM  Wri,  Centra)  Tibet.  Utteiior  TibM  is-  alio 
divided  by  mms  into  'fbang  and  Ari,  Un  laiier  Ixiiiig  th*  noM 
wvstetn  poniOT).  Bat  the  ditision  into  t*«  provinMB,  givan 
above,  is  not*  tlie  mor««errect  om.  i 

These  two  provinces  are  under  the  direction  of  two  ta-Mn 
or  great  miniatere,  sent  Trom  the  ini>perial  Cabinet  called  /Vtiy- 
US,  H  P«kiiic ;  Md  Df  iwo  Tibeun  high  pvieits,  cdlad  D«< 
Iftt^ama  aitd  Bnnuihia-erdeni,'  The  jmniiMrial  -T«sideUB  go- 
vertt  teitt  province*  coi>|«uW/y,  contaiting- t)»iy  wHb  iiwD«lai- 
lama-  for  ihs  «ffaire  of  Antevior  Tibet,  and  mi/y  with  the 
Santchin-erdoni  liw  tbooe  of  UltMiur  Tibet.  All  appoiMMenia 
to  offices  of  the  government,  and  lo  titles  of  nobility,  imst  ob- 
tairt  the  ftnftwifidge  and  BOts«nt  of  the  Chinase  offiserK  But 
iH'mtndr  tnnlterB,  the -r«9ident»  do  not  intarfem,  leKviag  odoh 
affilir«  U>  tin  teeular  d«putie» of  tlie  high,  prieata,  mtIM  !Ptpa 
'or  &4u^at  fu  the  aaewd  vhtracter  of  the  two  Iwna  lUgalta- 
'rle«  ftrbids  their  kaMMflg  HoUlar  conoerRs  thennelfcUr  The 
gnrenwtani  of  the  thtrtT-Niae  fnudkt  CoWNahipa,  or  tooaEe, 
M  AntcriM  'Tbibel,  hnd  of  the  Tamuk  w  Barn  Mongaia,  in- 
huMirlg  the  Whete  iMrlhtm  frmtter,  is  entiaefy  in.  the  baibrfB 
>tiir  Ike  rettdems,  ■noonnebted  wilk  aitbcv  of  th*  high  ..pridHa. 
The  »ebkl«ntB  hav*  their  ooart,  with  tbft  Ddai-taMa^  at  'H'Ua- 
•m,-  vhveh  is  bat  a  shon  distODoe  ten  OlwriibhMnbw,  the 
eapfial  of  the  Btntelii»^rden«.< 

l^bet  had  iHatMna  wiAi  the  CWneM  empve,  al  a  very 
eatly  peritxt  of  ilt  biitery,  but  it  waa-adl  until  the  aHCMaatoQ 
•of  the  Tang  dynasty,  «bout  the  aavenill  or  «ighlh  ccnttvy, 
that  any  close  conneclion  existed  between  the  two  couituiM. 
^he  lAtrodiMtion  of  BiMlhisiR  into  Ohiaa,  tmdeji  thM  itytttBt;, 
bMdght  Tibet  into  cOneiderable  nottop;  and  fron  that  fteriai, 
«Mh  auctetitive  tih'oi&o,  f  or  king  of  the  oouikry,  began  to  ■•- 
-^ira  ao  be  ednaaoted,  by  tnarria^  with  the  ia^rial  li«e  of 
<Mitk.  Undar  many  changes  and  reveraas  (whibh  ate  fotaiga 
4d  our  ^veBBRt  Mbfect),  Tibet  Bonliniied  to  maintain  aonie  de- 
rgree  of  itrdependetice,  nar  ever  entirety  -  \ast  the  title  of  Gialbo, 
'tmti]  fiieaHy  a  teiHiiry  afier  she  had  8uh«itted  whally  to  China 
in  ti»e  iWfgn  of  Kangte.  And  it  was  not  till  the  reign  of 
KeeHlimg,  when  the  last  whe  bore  that  title  had  revolted,  that  it 
waa-finaHy  abolished.  When  ihia  event  took  place,  the  tribu- 
tary dominion  of  the  country  was  given  to  the  Datai-lania,  who 
had  before  possossed  e  Urge  ^are-jof  authority.     But  his  go- 

*  This   appears  lo  be  the  mnsl   correct    readiog,    bal  in  the   mapi  it  is    - 
fvritlei)  reversetl.  Ghiediii|. 
)  This  word  is  written  in  Chinese  ^  ^  Tssnpoo. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  reigning  Ckineee  dynasty.  175 

v«rnfD«Dl  not  cor  respond  iog  wiih  ihe  emperor's  wishes,  aad  the 
CMiaUy  htvwg  again  revelled,  the  preaeQi  fotiB  was  establisb- 
ed  lowsTds  Ihe  cloee  of  Keenlung's  re^n,  about  the  period 
when  the  Eagligh  etnboMy  under  lord  Maeartqey  was  in 
Chins.* 

.Th*  laaaa  of  Tibet  aad  UongoUa  are  not  merely  a  raM 
ofpriMia,  UBoannected  wi^  apd  dbregarded  by  the  govern' 
nMat,  like  Um  priests  of  Budfaa  and  of  Laou'lieun  (or  liio 
Tiwu  sod),  ID  China.  The  latter  belong,  naually,  to  private 
eatahliahnenu,  monasteries,  and  lemplea,  and  possesa  no  rank  or 
supenetity  oFer  the  people  generally.  But  the  LamaB  form  a 
pwUic  My,  aeknewMged,  aed  in  part  maintsined  by  ihe 
gwernfloeat ;  and  sre  of  rarious  ranks,— from  the  Daki-jama, 
who  cl a imft  equality  with,  and  even  Hiperiority  lOi  the  khwe, 
of  Mongolia,  down  to  the  crowd  of  Bimte,  who  by  offering 
thesiselyrs  as  servonta  and  scholars  to  ibe  lamas,  ^come  can* 
(lidWea  fef  attainittg  in  time  a  higher  degree  of  priealboodr 
The  chief  distinction  between  the  several  classes  of  lamas  is, 
—of  those  who  are  KoubilkoK,  i.  e.  are  the  aratars  or  incar- 
niUwns  of  some  living,  iadwfdling,  divinity,  and  those  win  nrv- 
nere  oea^  hoping  by  Ibeir  anerits  lo  Wain  a  higher  grade  of 
eiialence  afier.  death.  At  tto  head  of  the  lirei.  does  are  the 
Onlai-laflaa  aa4  Bantchin-erdeni.  who  are  independent  «f  eaeb. 
other  in.  their  respective  domains,  and  of  mnriy  e^u*)  rank: 
in  poinl  of  ftct,  though  in  general  opinion  the  Aatai-latna  is 
nocb  supertar  to  all  other  individnala-  He  is  considered  as  lin 
halHtatioo  of  Btidha  hintelC  arwl  bis  «r4inary  ahode  is  cMkd, 
Bodhala,  or  the  hilt  of  Budha.  Next  to  these  tm>  ore  th« 
KioutDskUtifi,  of  whun  tb«r«  arc  eevaral  to  be  found  in.  MoH' 
golia,  ashtqH  iia  to  Tibet.  There  ia  nlsoaDiitd  class,  called. 
Skaboloung  vtiich  iscooeidered  KovhilloM.  On  ihe  d«aij)  of;^ 
laiH  wbe  iB^KoutiiFkan,  the  dirine  eseence  retnoves  to  sam« 
other  igdiriduat,  generally,  if  not  always,  a  cJiiU.  FornMHy<  ' 
att  offioef  of  (he  Daiat-laina  wis  alwaj»  empikiyaj  (o  Jiod  out 
in  whom  the  god  had  taken  his  abode,  but  (he  erapefor- 
Keeitluvg,  perceiving  the  uickery  and  deceit  awessnrely  inci' 
dent  to  this  sysieai,  made  enaetmsnis  to  tiegulate  tlie  finding 
««t  of  lh«.  favwed  individual,  by  a  nuniber  of  pri#ct(ul  ja-. 
tiiaa,  both  in  Tibet,  Mongorm,  and  Peking.  Thn  retaMvea 
of  Koubtlkao  lamas  cannot  become  Koubilkan. — Thajaferior. 
ctoseofiamos  incJudea  puKieroDs  grades,  nearly  resciaUiugitiHi 
Budhiat  prissis  of  China,  ia'  power  and  relative  ranli,  each 
over  Aheir  inferiors. — The  btads  of  l«rge  fstatdishmenta  loflftr 

*  M.'  Tinkowtki,  an  envoy  from  the  RuMian  court  lo  Peking,  in  189)41, 
slates  it  aa  hiB  opinion,  derived  from  what  he  heard  while  al  that  capital, 
that  the  viclorknis  conclaaion  of  lh«  revolt  in  Tibet,  tHkinr  (dace  wUle 
this  embRBBj  wag  al  the  imperial  couH,  wa«  injurious  to  lord  Macartney's 
Bucueia;  for  that  Ihe  embassy  was  drHaiued,  sompwhnl  abruptly,  very 
soon  alter  Ibe  uew:  uf  victory  bad  raached  P^ing. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1 76  Po88€snons  of  the  Sep. 

mas  are  called  Kanbou  or  Kianbou  ;  aad  rank  '  sometimes  witii 
the  Kotitouktous.  Not  only  the  reJative  rank  of  each  dan  of 
lamas,  but  also  the  precedence  of  the  several  lamas  of  one 
class,  is  settled  by  minute  imperial  enactments. 

We  have  entered  thue  into  detail  respecting  the  priesthood 
or  Tibet,  because  the  superior  class  of  these  lamas  form  a 
kind  of  nobility  in  their  own  country,  and  have,  in  general, 
a  considerable  number  of  people  subject  to  their  direction. 
There  are  also  a  few  classes-  of  secular  nobilitjt,  whoae  ap- 
pointment and  succession,  like  that  of  the  lamas,  is  under  the 
control  of  the  two  ministerial  residents  and  the  two  high 
priests  of  Tibet.  The  chief  of  these  are  the  Kobloun,  of 
whom  there  are  four,  holding  government  over  the  four*  pro- 
vinces of  Tibet.  Lamas  holding  secular  Office  are  not  permit- 
ted to  wear  the  official  buthui  or  top-knob  to  their  cape. 

Rivers.  Tibet,  like  KoktMiOr,  n  watered  hy  several  laf^  riv- 
ers, and  also  by  a  great  niAnber  of  minor  streams.  In  particular, 
it  gives  rise  to'  the  great  river  of  Burmah — ithe  Irrawaddy  or 
Enabatty,  nam^  in  Tibet  the  Yarou-tsangbo, — and  to  the 
Oanga,  formerly  supposed  to  be  the  Ganges,  but  now  geuerd- 
ly  considered  as  the  source  of  the  Indus.  The  B»4sangbo 
or  Gakbo-tsangbo,  the  Khara-ousou  or  Noo-keang,  the  Lan- 
tsang-keang,  the  Mou-lchou,  and  the  Peng-tchou,  also  have 
their  origin  in  ThibeL 

The  Yarou-tsangbo-lchou,  or  hrawaddy,  is  the  chief  river  oT 
Tibet  lis  source  is  in  the  Tam-tchouk  hills,  a  branch  of  the 
chain  of  Kentaisse  of  Kangtise-ri,  on  the  eastern  frontier  of  Ari. 
Thence  it  flows,  almost  in  tlie  same  parallel  from  east  to  west,  for 
about  15  degrees,  through  the  whole  extent  of  Tsang  and  Wei; 
passing  on  tMe  north  of  Chashi-lounbou,  aiid'  the  south  of  H'lims. 
As  it  flows  from  the  province  of  Wei  into'  thst  of  Kham,  it  tnrns 
a  little  southward,  and  enters  H'lokha,  on  the  west  of  the  Nao-« 
tribes;  ihcnce  it  passes  for  a  short  distance  throngh  Yunnan, 
and  enters  Burmah  ;  where  it  flows  in'  a  S.  S.  W.  course,  till 
it  falls  into  the  sea  near  IMartaban.  The  Yarou-tsangbo  was 
supposed  by  Major  Rennell,  in  1765,  to  be  connected  with  the 
fiurhampootra ;  and  most  geographers,  since  that  time,  have 
followed  his  conjecture,  in  preference  to  the  more  correct  one 
of  lyAaville.  It  is  evident,  however,  from  Chinese  works, 
and  fi'oro  a  variety  of  circumstances,  that  the  Yarou-tsangbo 
n  the  Irrawaddy  of  Burmah ;  and  it  is  prcAable  thai  the  Bur- 
hampootra  has  its  origin  in  the  Brabma-knund,  among  the  bar- 
barous   and    aJJnDst  unknown   tribes  on  the  south  of  Tibet, 

■  The  mtnncr  in  which  Tibet  m  divided  into  fttir  province^  Kliun, 
Wei,  Tons,  ind  Ari,  has  been  ■Iresdy  shown,  page  1T4.  Tboaf[h  the 
division  into  two  provinces,  as  there  Billed,  is  the  most  correct,  being  that 
adapted  by  tho  ChineiiG  govetuoienl,  yet  Uiia  othet  division  appears  to 
be  also  admitted,  in  this  particuUr  inBlancs,  on  iccounl  of  Ihc  Kobloun 
having  been  a  very  ancient  title  in  Tibet. 


ji-vGooglc 


1:832.  reigning  Okineee  dynatty.  177 

wbnoe  omntry  is  w&lbTnd  by  the  Varou-hiBngho,  Perhspa, 
dm-;  the  iHotutahob,  which  rises  on  the  southesst  of  tfa«  Itrlte 
YmmofaHlt  W    Pltn,    joins  'the   'Mttiampootra,    not   far    front 

.<T4)e  Oaii^  ihu  tws 'souroes,  L«ng-ttfhba  and  La^chOu;^))e 
fattmr  o£  vrtMcti  riMil  in  the  lake  M spam -daliri,  north' 'oT'tlM 
MoiMWiiM 'of -KwigtiM, -or  Kenfffiwe,  bieiween  th«  ipnvitabWi  ^ 
Tstthgi  and  Alri,  in  itbMt  the  80ih  ]Wra1)«l  of  hittttide ;  tha 
alh«*  lima  ■  tit4fc'  farfMr  nwihwnrrt,  -in  the  :Sen)r<Fi  'bHIk. 
VtMn>>HMo-«twMH»,  !rift^  flowing  Bbout  stx  degteea  ikerfMahl^ 
inmH;  iMri)M  to  m«h  OlhM-,  in  Ai«  -pttiftboe'c'r  Ari,  or  Ltd^k', 
mMt'«>4' retMive  ttie  tiaMe  «Ff' Ctangi*.  Thenee  itK  Chng^ 
uMfes  iTHMitbMn  -diMMion',  ferttttiBfimee  of  160  Or'iab  miles, 
MdiiAeMr»dtf  lumw  mA  liinfl  eamwafd,  'in  a  moM  MtpentiTte 
course,  lill-it  reuhes  ths'tongftode  oT'lts  souroa.  It  tb«n  flows 
1i  ittto'ttn  kingdom  Of'Gorka. 
mgtW)  'KtHtn^bwati  Md-LnDlsang  li^eilng,  rif]fIoW 
ni'i«--fi7uS."B.  diraoDoui  iWM  Yunmrn,  where  they  assamc  other 
iiiRMa.ii"Ttl*  SMMHigtm  IkkM  th«  naftVe  of  Lurr^tMen  fc«^g; 
tMe  KlMNikNntn  tlMtisf'NVM},  ■and  sfMrwnrds  Loo  keStig  i  iind 
ttw>lMntiMi^>Hrat-wfiH«tMQhg  'k«&tig.  The  frnt  Rjrmdi-  pasli 
sodlhMrfJ  <Wto  'BavHAli,  «nd  the-  hm«r  soutbenffwartl  ini^ 
Ovnitoja.w^'nwllloa'tehod  rises  nif  tff«  S.  £.  of  4h«'  laki^ 
Pi)Wi->M"«pti0antt)}oi»'the  SoThamfKimfa,  Ihotajjh  h  I^Mia 
by  the  -ChinftM,  to  flsw  into  riie  Yapou-lsmgtjo.  Formerly,  'h 
WBS  regarded  as  the  soiiroe't^  the  'BurtiamfKiotl'a.  '  The  ^«iig- 
ichou  is  a  ennsiderabte  river,  on  the  sooth  of  Yarau-tsingbo, 
id  ^tbe  .fnxiaoe'kf  Tsat^:  it  Hmrs  sMnhWard,  Into  the  'Uug- 
dMndf<a»i«K[''i-'-   ■.  .    -K.  -.    :i.-     -       *■ 

Of  *«unUn»*r«illl  )(ab?  *f  "Fihct,  Hi«  Tengkirl-nof  (Brr^e- 
onsW  wriiten  Terkiri)  is*te  tarKst';i^il'4s  sitaaU>tf  to'tW  Ito^Hi 
of  M'lassa,  in  (ku  province  of  Wei,  [n  its  neighborhood  are 
HoMeMusistaiHtt  Nttw/  eitlftiiaing  ftortfrft^ttt  irftoTirfttB^iiof,''the 
htveM  «&irhielt4)thtr'<Boilkh4' -arid  KMH^,  ^te'Vr^  t6lhii''M^ 
KWara^Mnwi  -'The  (lrtl«  VatMmtJIi  \a  Mt'  tK6'  soath^f  H^a^^a; 
it ^wwrnuAnVhi'^tum  JN'reflbmblMCie'-uy  a'riVtr^  Abwf^^'^n  it  at' 
«lfl;  itki<aentw^b«H^'>OBoii|tltidi))'  k  rai'gti  'idhnd,'  'MTilcff"ledV6a 
•nl^'ia  ttMmet'vll  4tiii]nd', 'betMen  its  ^Br^  aihl  the  n^WiK 
of  the  lataui'Th*' chief  "Wtes' of-'CTt^ioi'  Tibet  are  the  Tilt 
hnd  grttt»a(thtfsinJi«w.in'  Mltrftttity  of  the  great  dexen  4t'Ci>i 
hu  a*oji-  Rra.ie»»i»ejy  isstawd,  as'"!!  Y^spects  any  otiiet"ii'k'e8 
er>  livirsi:  WIIibpSi  ttrnfiMAfed  'With  feWih'  Other  by  a'  sti'einn  At" 
eo«BiAefabtv:«i«ri,  k>ti  >Mch  vide  «f  irMdh,  'for  SoRt^  a^nif^ 
ooith  and  aoui:ti|  are  a  multitude  of  smkll  riiaratif  JtiKei  ^ 
ratMes.  'The  l^«s  Mapltm-ijlMIai  aiid  Laiig^a-Uor  a'^  al^ '  fil 
Ulterior  nibeti  they  g*ve-  rise  »  (he  pri^pai  itjllrtfe  fef  i*^ 
QwKigt.  The  abo*ei  are  vhie  thief,— biit  ther^  BVe'l(Keyis«'Hif- 
meiort  other  inferiw  t«ke»,  m  feotli  the  diniiblia  6t  p'te'viiicHs 
of  Tibet.  ■ 


N  Google 


J?8  PosatusivHs  o/^t/ui,  IJSuK 

Mofofains.  Tibel  isj-not  only  a  very  elevaled,  but  «lso  a 
mountainoKs  country.  Bui  if  we  can  rely«n  Chiiieae  aulhariues, 
)t  does. nut.  possess  any  of  tbpse  lofty  and  eKtetisive  ranges  erf" 
inovntains,  which  are  conimonly  represented  as  forming  one  of  its 
most  .prom iiifint  features. .  if,;  indeed,  with-  Malie-Brun,  w«  in- 
clude,the  kingdoms  of  Boutan,  NepauJ,  and  Qorka  among  the 
proponent  paru  of  Tibet,  theH.  we  muat  .acknowledge  it  to 
possess  the  most  majestic  and  lofty  mouiitaias  in  the  world,T-lhe 
greift  Himalaya  chain,  which  forms  the  Eoulhern  support  irf'all 
tl^e  eleva^d  tracts  of  Central  Asia;  But  as  these  kingdoniB  do 
not  appertain  either  to  the  .  Da]ai-lama  or  the  >  Baatchin-erdrnMi 
not  jet. are  in  any  way  comprehended  among  llw  poseessions 
of  China,  they  do  liol  come  wiihiu  our  present  .prOTinee.  We 
therefore  confine  our  remarks  lo  ihwa  tuouDtaitia  which  we 
iind, laid  do^n  with  certainty  in  our  maps.  < 

The  principal  of  the^  are  the  Tolluwing ;  the  NomkhouQ- 
^ubashi  chain,  situated  on  the  north  of  H'lassa;  from  wheafiis  it 
stretches  northeastward,  to  the  frontiers  of  Kolo-bor-;— -the 
Langbou  mountains,  on  the  north  of  Chaahjrlounboii ; — the 
Chourrmoiitaang-la  chain,  on  the  Bor,thof'IMi]gghi«,  JoHn^hiif; 
and  Nielan,  and  southeast  of  Chashi-lounhou ; — and  the  Kasg' 
lise  or  .Kentaisse  .chain,  on  the  north  of  .  Ari,  with  jta 
branches,  the  Sengkeb  and  Langi»eo  mojiDtains;  the  former 
of  which  isi  o;i  the  north,  and  the  latter  on  the  south  of  the 
(fiain  chain.^  All  these  mouTiiains  give  rise  to  various  btaHches 
att^.tfihuiarios  of  the  Yaroif-lsangbo. 

THe  great  elevation  of  Tibet  rendets  its  climate  eatremely 
cold;  and  its  mountainous  nature  does  not  admit  of  Mooh  f«r- 
tilily  in  the  soil.  It  is  a  country  which  has  hitherto  been  but 
very  little  known,  and  ^hich  th^«fore  presents  a  wide  :fifeld 
fo^  geographical  and  scientific  research. 

We  have  Jlhas  turned  the  attention  of  oorl  readerilo  eftoh 
of  ^he  e}(ieiD^i,ve  ,tei riiories,  which,  as  they  fbfm.  part  of  the 
iChmeae  posseseioos,.  arie  d^'o^^^  V  the  mapi  beforo  ua.'  We 
have  bastiiy,  ruu  over  the  names  of  the  rplaees  it' eoimeraies, 
an^  tli^  r,e^arks  of  its  chorographer,- making  saeh  additional 
pb3er>;ationa  :,aa  occurred  tq  us,  from  ,  the  perusal  of  otbef 
iro^k^.  ,  Ai)d-,we  have  foimdino^reason  4«  co(n[lhifl  of  its  inae- 
cui;acj:  o.n^the  contrary^  \vhea  >ve  oonsldei  it  as  a  whole,  and 
i;pmpareit^with  other  m^ps,  wtjether.  native  or  foreign,  wfe  can- 
not, we  ,thinki  .bestow  too  ifiu^h  prajae  on  it»  autJibr.  It  car- 
ta|idy  IS  opt,  nearly  so  complete  :  (nor  could  it  be  «xpected  dm 
it  should  be  so  complete)  as  the  valuable  MS.  atlas,  in  the 
Hon.  B-  I-  Company's  library,  which,  was  mention  ad  in  the 
second  number^  But  it  has. given  us  a  far  better  ideaof  the 
form,  extent,  and  geographical  features  of  this  great  empircj 
than  the  disjointed  maps  of  aii  Atlas  cqn  ..poseibiyi  dbr'  It' pre- 
sents at  once  to  our  view,   the  whole  empire,  ia  alt  its  .vast 

\  n,gN..(JNGOOglC  . 


1*32.  reigning  ChineBe  dyniuty.  179i 

extent;    ind    this   is  what  no  other   map  has   hilherto  accom- 
plished so  coriecUy. 

When .  we  regard  these  spacious  dominions, — when  we  con- 
sider the  immense  extent  of  them,  and  the  enormous  amount 
of  pi^alfti^n  (in.  our  optni,cn  by  no  means  exaggerated)  whicli. 
they  lire  ftaled  to  coDtain  ; — when  it  is  remembered,  ihat  these 
TBBt  and  populous  countries  are  yet  under  the  delusiond '  of 
Satan, — and  that  their  intiutnerabte  inhabitants, '  with  the  "One 
man  "  who  governs  them,  and  has  their  persons  and  propertj'  at 
hie  command,  are  yet  living  in  ignorance  of  the  true  God,  and  in 
enmity  lo  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  has  sent;— when  these 
things,  we  sajr,  are  duly  coosidered,— who  is  not  readyto«igti 
and  we^p.ocer  the  desolations,  which  sin  aBd,^tan  fiavk  m^de.^i 
the  world  ?  ,  When,  again,,  ^e  .took  not  pnly  on  '  China  •  and. 
her  immediate  dominions,  but  passing  beyond  these — alone  aq 
rtBt.-^wesee  all  her  Kost  of  tributary  states;  dnd  ihbse  kln^' 
dom^  wiiibh,  though  not  bronght  to  knee^' before  the  throm^o^ 
Iwr,  a9ver«^as,  y«t  pay  htunagf^to  her  luigH^a  an4  her.|ljt^ 
rature  j — when  we  see  ail  these  kingdoms  snd  states  inrol^f 4 
in  the  same  thick  Egyptian  darkiiesa,  and'  equally  ignbranlf  of' 
Ihefr  Creator ,:—^nd  when' we  firrlher  behold  atJ  ttle^  wWe- 
apread  empires,  states,  and  kingdoms,  shut  autagalnst  itaeJiglib 
of  the  gospel,  and  closed  against  the  admission  of  sc^epce  ^Dd, 
civilizalien ;  and'  see  Christian  ministers  and. ^teachers  (few 
though,  th^y  be)  stopped  at  the  threshold  of  th^ir  gales,  unable 
to  enter; — are  vt  tiot'ready  to  gire'up  in  despair  the  bApd 
of  their  oonveraion,  uid  to  conclude  that  "Godhasgireo  (hem 
over  to  a. reprobate  mind,"  to  bring  upon  themselves  their  ofVfi 
destruction  ?  If  such  is  ever  the  nature  of  our  feelings,  a;id 
such  the  low  state  of  our  hopes,  we  should  turn  to  the  blessed 
promises  of  assistance  which  are  oontained  in  holy  Writ.  We 
should  '  remember  that  all  the  ends  of  ihe  euihare  given  to 
Ch,risi,-r7'ihat  his  kingdom  shall  ^  established  over  the  .world, 
wherever  the  yoice  of  man  is  heard, — and  that  '-'  lo  him  every  knee 
aiiall'  Bow,"  ivhether  in  heaven  of  on  earth.  And  wheh^hy 
tff  the  oiiniiters  of  Christ  are  tempted  to  exclaim,  "  wK*  ii 
auffioieot  fbr  these  things  1"  theylsboukJ  recall  lo  lh«r  memot' 
ry  Chr^'s  .  i^poplion,  and  should  "pra)!  tl^c^  Lord  of'the  b^r^ 
vest,  that  lie  would  send  forth  laborers  it)to  his  jiarvest."  And 
knowing  that  God  haa  promised,  that  h^  vjilt.K^lir  and  iiiijlv6r 
such  r^qaCstti,  tJiey  eAiouM  go  on  their  wa^  fijoloing:'     '    ' '         ' ' 


vGoogIc 


»8ft  GiOzl^f^A  Jvurml ;  Bk». 


Journal  of  a  residence  in  S^m,  and  of  a  toje^e 
along  the  coast  of  China  to  J^antcktofi  f^artaryt 
by  thf  Rer..  Cuarjles  Xjutzupf.. 

,,.,    ,  iGeiutv4td  Jram-pagt.  l*f>.) 

In  the.  aAeoooQn,  Sept.  22d,  we  paami  a  gMvav 
oo  the  left  bank  «f  the  river  Pei-ho,  which  ts  sMd 
to  have  been  visited  by  tjje  einperpr  KeSotung. 
ti  cpDtaipa,  a  C^w  hou^e^  but  ia  at  pff$sejDt.a,m«c« 
iuiigle.  On  the  oppofiite  b»ak  we  obtwrv^dft.  sfai^ 
having  a  sign  with  this  inBCTTption^  written  in  targv 
Ca^tal^j  Tdoh  g.nd'  Budhaa  all  descriptions  neiaif. 
made  and  repaired-  Tljis  aiga  UtM  pl^jnjfjr  ,tbfl 
coudioofl  of  the  ^e<^il«  ajround  ma:,  aad  e&lM  forth 
earnest  interceflnon  OR  t^ir  behalf.  .  - 

'.The  scene,  as  ^e  approached  TeBntsin;  became 
v,^xy  lively.  G^eal  oiuoo^a  of  boats  and  iunks,  aL- 
moet  blocking  vip  the  p««aage,  and  crowds  &£  peoptie 
on  shore,  b^oke  a  place  of  cofleiderable  trader. 
^fter  experiencing  much  difficulty  from  tititi  vessels 
wbich  UM'oaged  U8  QD  every  ^de,  w«^  at  length,  caioQ 
tio  adichov  in  the  suburbs  of  tlw  city,,  in  a  )i»e  wrth  seve- 
rat' junks  lately  arrived  from  Soakab,  and  wet-e  safnt- 
e^'by  the  merry  peals  of  the  gong.  I  had  beeq  ^ccus- 
tptned  tgi  consider  myself:  quite  a  stranger  among 
tAtaee  people,  and  was  therefore  surprised  to  see  the 
eyes  of  many  of  them  immediately  fixed  on  m^.  My 
&kili.  as  a  physiciap  was  soon  putinreqqisition.,  The 
next  day.  while  paasing  (be  junk  on  my  way,  to  the 
shore,  I  was  hailed  by  a  number  of  voices,  as  the  Men- 
ad,ng — "teacher,"  or  "d'octor;"  and  on  looking  around 
me,  I  saw  many  smiling  faces,  and  numerous  hands 
stretched  out  to  invite  me  to  sit  down.  These  peo- 
ple proved  to  be  some  of  my  old  friends,  who,  a  Jong 
time  before,  had  received  medicines  and  books, — for 
which  they  still  seeined  vefy  gratfifiilr     They  lauded 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1«3^.  Stay  at  Teenttin.  181 

my  nobte. conduct  in  leaving  off  bmrbarian  ciiBtomH, 
andiift  eaeaping!  Irom  the  land  of  barbariaiis,  to  coma 
uwler  tiie  shield  of  the  "son  fif  heaven."  They' 
a^pfoived  of  my  deaigD  in  not  only  benefiting  some 
B^f  Soil's  rawals  (according  to  their  own  expres- 
aion)  in  tbe  out-ports  of  Cbtna,  bat  in  coming  also 
a.  ^reat  di»ta»ce,  to  assiat  the  faithful  subjects  of  the 
eelealial  empire-  Tbey  knew  ev«n  that  aeen-iAHg 
Kcjitt^r  "tbe  lady  teacher"  (my  late  wife),  had 
diad;  and  cmidoled  with  me  cm  account  of  my 
irreparable  loss. 

it  very  soon  appeared  that  I  wai  known  here  as  a 
misaionary,  as  well  aa  in  Siam;  and  hence  1  thought 
it  my  duty  to  act  boldly,  but  at  tbe  same  time  with 
pri)4^{;e.  Sotve  captains  and  (»lats,  afflicted  either 
w'nh  diseased  ^^,  or  with  rheumaUam,  were  tny 
finijt  p«ti«ms.  They  lived  in  a  rotserabte  hovd  near 
t\K  b^nks  of  tbie  river,  and  were  preparing  to  smoke 
the  "-delick>i]9  drag,"  wbcn  I  entered,  ai^  upbraid- 
ed tfaeio  sharply  for  their  licentiousness.  From  my 
severe  remarks  on  their  conduct,  they  concluded,  that 
I  bad  spme  remedy  for  tbe  use  of  the  drug,  and  in* 
timaf;ed  their  opinion  to  others.  The  success  of  my 
first  practice  gained  me  tbe  esteem  and  friendship  of 
a  whole-  clnn  or  tribe  of  the  Chinese,  who  never 
ceaaed  to  iutpMluue  me  to  cure  their  natural  or  ima- 
ginary, physical  defect*.  The  diseases  of  the  poorer 
claBse»,  ^re^  seemed  as  numerous  as  in  any  part  of 
India.  Tbey  generally  com^rfained  of  the  unskillful- 
nesa  of  their  doctors,  whose  blunders  I  had  frequent- 
ly to  correct-  Chinese  doctors  are,  usually,  uhsiic- 
cessful  literati,  or  personS'  fond  of  study.  They 
claim  the  title  of  doctor  as  soon  as  they  have  read 
a  number  of  books  on  the  subject  of  medicine,  with- 
out shjowiog  by  practice  that  tbey  are  entitled  to 
the  appellation.  Tbeir  minute  examination  of  the 
pulse,  which  is  frequently  very  correct,  gives  them 
some  claim  to  the  title  of  able  practitioners.  Ana- 
tomy, a  correct  knowledge  of  which  must  be  gained 
from  dissection,  the  Chinese  regard  as  founded  oq 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


182  Gutztttf'i  Jouniat;  Sep. 

metaphysical  speculatioBs,  and  not  in  truth.  '  Theif 
materia  tnedica.ia  confined  chieflj  toherbs,' which 
are  the  principal  ingredients-oftheir'pFescriptions. 
They  have  some  very  excelleat  [danta,  but  injure 
aiid  weaken  their  effect  by  mixing  them  up'aa  they 
do, — often  sixty  or  seventy  in  one  dose.  They  ge- 
nernlly  foretell  the  precise  time  of  the  patient's'  re- 
storation, but  are  often  found  mistaken.  To  stand 
against  men  of  this  description,  who  are  so  very  wise 
in  their  own  imagination,  was  not  an  easy  task;  but 
I  always  convinced  them,  by  facts,  that  our  theories, 
when  reduced  to  practice,  would  have  the  most 
salutary  effect.  :  ■ 

Kam-sea,  a  merchant  of  considerablo  property 
from  Fuhkeen,  and  a  resident  at  Teentsin,  invited 
me  to  his  house;  this  was  on  the  15th  of  the  8th 
moon,  and  consequently  during  the  -  chung-taew*  fes' 
tival.  Mandarins  in  great  numbers  hastened  to  the 
temples;  priests  dressed  in  black, — friars  and  nuns 
clothed  in  rags;  and  an  immense  number  of  beg- 
gars paraded  the  streets ;  end  when  I  passed;  filled 
the  air  with  their  importunate  cries.  All  the  avenues 
were  thronged;  and  in  the  shops, — generally  filled 
with  Chinese  manufactures,  but  sometimes  also  with 
European  commodities,— trade  seemed  to  be  brisk. 
The  town,  which  stretches  several  miles  along  the 
banksof  the  river,  equals  Canton  in  the  bustle  of  its 
'busy  population,  and  surpasses  it  in  the  importance 
of  its  native  trade.     The  streets  are  unpaved ;  and 

*  That  is;  the  festival  of  middle-aatumn.  This  is  a  very  ^eat 
festival  among  the  Chinese,  vad  is  observed  parttally  through- 
f>ut  the  whole  month,  b;  sending  presents  of  oiikea  sn(l  fruit, 
from  one  person  to  another;  but  it  is  chiefly  celebrated  fln  the 
Idlh'Snd  16th  days:  on  the  15th,  oblations  are  niade'  to  the 
moon,  and  on  the  Itith,  the  people  and  children  amaae  them- 
selves, with  whnl  ihey  call  "pursuing  the  moon."  The  legend 
respecting  this  popular  festival  is,  that  an  einpe|«r  of  the 
Tatig'  dynasty  being  led,  one  night,  to  the  palace  of  the  .moon, 
sR«-ihere  an  assembly  of  nymph§,  playing' on  instruments  of 
K)u!iiiQ4  and,  on.  his  retnrn,.  eommand^d  |>erni}ns  10  dress  and 
fiiflgl  in  irnJtaiiqii  of  .w)iat  Ije  had  .nfifa.     . 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Stay  at  'IV^iUin.  l83 

the  Ihousee  are  built  of  muti  ;  birt  withii)>  they  are 
well  fuf nisbed,  with  BccominodatioDB  in  the  best  Chi-- 
iieaij  style. ,  A  great  many  of  the  shopkeepers,  and 
wme  of  the  dioeM.  wealthy  people  in  the  place,  artf 
from:  Fuhkeen;  aad  the  native  merchants,  though' 
well '(trained  to  :tbeiF  business,  are  outdone  by  the 
feupirior  ;ak-ill  of  the.  tradera  from  the  south. 

Kam-aea'ai  hiomae.is  situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
city,  and  is  well  furnished  ;  he  received  me  cordially, 
and  offered  me  a  'Commodious  room.  The  crowd  of 
people  at  his  house  was  great,  and  many  questions 
were  asked  by  them  concerning  me ;  but  aa  the 
Fuhke^ii  men  ackhowledged  me  to  be  their  fetlow- 
citizen,  these  questions  were  easily  set  at  rest.  A 
mandarin  of  high  rank,  who  heard  of  my  arrival. 
Said,  "This  man,  though  a  stranger,  ia  a  true  Chi- 
nese r  aiidj  aa  several  persons' seem  anxious  to  pre- 
vent bis  going  up  to  the  capital,  I  will  give  him' 
a  passport,  for  it  would  be  wrong,  that  after  hav- 
ing come  aH  the  way  from  Siara,  he  should  not  see' 
the  "  dragon^ 8  face J*^       -      ' 

The  curiosity  to  see  me  was,  during  several  days, 
very'greftt;  and  the  captain's  anxiety  much  increas- 
ed, wbeti  he  saw  (hat  I  attracted  the  attention  of 
so  many  individuals.'  There  were  some,  who  even 
mtitiei^d  that  1  bad  tome  to  make  a  map  of  the 
eouhtry,  in  order  to  become  the  leader  in  a  pre- 
meditated assault  on  the  empire.  Yet  all  these  ob- 
jections were  soon  silenced,  when  1  opened  my  medi- 
cine'chest,  and  with  a  liberal  hand  supplied  every 
Applicant.  God,  in  his  mercy,  bestowed  a  blessing 
OD  these  exertions,  and 'gave  me  favor  in  the  eyes 
ef-the  people.  Several  persons  of  fank  and  infliii- 
enee  paid  me  frequent  visits,  and  held  long  conver- 
BationH' with  me.  They '  yrert  polite  and' evert  ser- 
vile in-  tlieir  manner^'.'  Their'  inquiries,  most  of' 
them  trivial;  were  principally  directed,  to  Siam;.and 
their  remarks  concerning  Europe  Were  exceedingly 
childish.  ■The  obncoirrse  of  people  became  so 
great,  at  length,  that  I  *vas  obliged  to  hide  myself. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


184  Gutzlafg  Joumtd;  Sep. 

A  gentteman,  who  lived  ofiiiosibe  t»  the  hoaa«  where 
1  resided,  wishing  to  puocjisse  me  frem  tke  oap^ 
ttua,  with  a  view  to  attract  cnttomers  by  my  pre«- 
eince,  o&red  to  pay  for  me  the  eutoa  of  StMO  lacrtB  «f 
silver  (about  2700  dollare).  My  patients  had  now 
-  becoiHe  »o  nuBieroas  as  Co  eogrom  altrny  atteMion ; 
from  very  early  in  the  tnorniag  tilt  late  at  wgi^,  i 
was  consbutly  beset  by  them,  and  crflea  MVerely 
tried.  Yet  I  liad  froquent  opportotiitiM  of  vnakinif 
k.Ei0wn  to  them  the  doctrines  of  the  goBpel,  and  «f 
poiatingoot  tlie  way  of  eteroal  life. 

It  liad  been  my  intention  to  proceed  fKom  Teen- 
tsin  up  to  Peking,  a  journey  which  is  nude  in  two 
days.  To  eifect  this,  it  would  have  been  w^BBsmry 
to  learn  the  dialect  spoken  in  .this  proviocej  and  t» 
have  obtained  the  acquaintance  of  sonie  persone, 
resident  at  the  capitals .  For  the  accoaapUshment 
of  the  first,  there  was  not  suffipient  tim%  uoleas  I 
should  resolve  to  abandoi^  the  Juok  m  whtc^h  I  bad 
arrived,  and  to  stay  over  the  winter;  but  for  tjbe  at- 
tainment of  the  latter,  some  individuals  veiry  kihdiy 
offered  their  services-  l  thought.it  best,  thorefwe^ 
to  stay  and  to  observe  the  leadie^  of  Providends. 
Some  experiments,  which  I  madd*  t^  o^r^.tb«  .habit 
of  opium-smoking,  .proved  .^,  tucpe^sfiaia,  tkat,  Abny. 
attract£d  general ,  notice; ;; ,  and  ,  .^r«w  thq- ,  a^«ntioB 
of  some  mandarins,  who  ,even.<stoQped  to  pay.  ma 
a  visit,  and  to  request  my  aid >  staUog-  tWt  hifl<jiD- 
perial  majesty  was  highly  anrag^d,  ibecau8«  N)  ma- 
ny of  his  subjects  indulgod  ia  this'  practice*  -  Bat 
as  soon  as  the  Cbaou-cbow  and  i^^uhkeep  mett  ob- 
served, that  the  native  pationts  were  bbcQroing  :ti)o 
numerous,  tbey  got  angry,  saying,.  ^'  This  js  pur  Hec- 
tor, and  not  your^ie ;"  aiid,  as  t^is  argunjent  ww  not 
quite  intellieible,  they  drove  nany  «fi}ie  potv  fel'* 
lows  away  by  force.  .  In  a  few  day^,  jnOrdover,  the 
whole  stock  of  medicines  I  had  wi  tb  m-e  Was  exhaual-' 
ed,  and  I  had  to  send  away  with  regret,  thode  poor 
wcotcbes,  wbo  realty  stood  in'  need  0ti  asaistance. 

n,gN..(JNGOOgIt\ 


W3^.  Slay  at   Teentein.  185 

'  In.  the  iiie«ntuite,  our.  men  went  on  with  their 
tr»de.-  .Under  th6  suporint^Ddence  of  aohie  officers 
who, had  iarmed  the  duties,  they  began  to  unload, 
and  t0  traaeport  the  goods  to  tha  atorehousea.  Ma- 
ny 4<tric^  waa  played  in  order  to  avoid  the  payment 
of dtUiefl).  although  tliey  were  very  light.  Indeed,  the 
sailors!. oterchandiae  was  alioost  entirely  exempt  from 
aUch^rgeB.^  Aa  sopoias  the  goods  v^ere  removed  to 
the.warehouEfefi  the  resident  merchants  made  their 
puft^aves,.  and|.pfti(l  immediately  for  their-  goods  in 
syceft. silver.-  These  transactions  were  managed  in 
thS'piQgkqttiei  and  honest  manner,  and  to  the  benefit 
of  both^pai4iAS.>  Oa  the  sugar  and  tin  very  little  profit 
waa  j^i[|$di,Jt>H(  more  thmi  100  pier  cent,  was  made  on 
the  sapan  wood  and  pepper,  the  principal  articles 
of  out«argo.:  European  calicoes  yielded  a  profit  of 
oBly50,:p*t  cent.;,  other  cDOimpditif^,  imported  by 
OaMflf)  iBient.  sold  very  .high-  On. account  ofthe 
9«tv9tst>  pflohi^iftioodi  .thec0  i^s  a, stagnation  in  the 
o^uktradei.l  Qne-.tindividual>  a  .Canton  merchant, 
hadvbeenrS^izeffb)'  governmeiri;  and -large  quanti- 
ties ^^f  the  drug,  imported  from  Canton,  could  find 
np' purchasers.  ,  - 

,,.-Tlie  t^ade-of  Teentain  [9  quite  exiensive.  More 
than  dOOjunks  arrive  annually  from  the  southern 
pcwrts  of  China,  and  from  Coicbinchina  andSiaAi. 
The  rivier  is  so  ihrpttged,  with  junks,  and  the  mer- 
cajntiletiransarftiona  give  such  life  and  motion  to  the 
sden^j .as  strongly  to  remind  one  of  Liverpool.  As 
thotland  ;in  this  vicinity  yielda  few  producti(>ns,  and 
thb'  capitali  ^watlowS'  up  immense  stores,  the  impor- 
tajtidos,'  required  to  supply  the  wants  ofthe  people, 
must  be  very  great.  Though  the  market  was  well 
fuitnislied,  tbe:d4fii^roat  articled  commanded  a  good 
prioeil  :,  In.  no,  other  port'  of  China  is'  trade  so 
lueifathreaBiiiUhie;.  but.  ^  nowhere  else  are  so  ma- 
ny. danger8rtO'bd.e.0c(Minter^d.'  A  great  many  junks 
werie  wrecked  this  yea»;  a^d  this  is  thec'ase  every 
season;;  .-aiAd  .hence, ;  the.  profite  -realized  on  the 
whole  iaiQoiapt  oTsjiip^ihg,  are  conipatuiivelyr  aniatl- 

n„jN.«j-vG00g|c 


t86  Gutztaf^s  Journal;  SeK 

Teentsin  would  open  «  fine  field  for  forei^  enter- 
prise ;  th«!re  ibb  great  demand  for  Euro^n  woflleM, 
but  the  high  priees  which  they  bear  pretent  the  iiH 
habitants  from  making  extensive  purchaseB.  I  wa« 
quite  surprised  to  see  ao  much  eycee  silver  id  «irca- 
lation.  The  quantity  of  it  WHS  BO  great,  thttt  there 
Beemed  to  be  no  difficulty  in  collecting  thomands  of 
teete,  at  the  ahortest  notice.  A  regtriar  trade  A4tb  sil-^ 
ter  is  carried  on  by  a  great  many  indivrduali.  'VM 
value  of  the  tael,  here,  varies  from  1300  to  1400 
cash.  Some  of  the  firms  issue  bills,  whieh  areas 
current  as  bank-notes  in  England-  Toentsiiti  poe- 
sessing  BO  many  advantages  for  commerce,  may-very 
safely  be  recommended  to  the  attention  of  Eurofwan 
merchants. 

By  inquiries,  I  found,  that  the  people  cared  Tery 
little  about  their  imperial  government.  They  were 
only  anxious  to  gain  a  livelihood,  and  aecumoUte 
nehes.  They'seemed  to  know  the  emperor  only  by 
name,  and  were  quite  unacquainted  with  hie  character. 
Etob  (he  military  operaiiWiB  in  western  Tartary  wer« 
almost  unknown  to  them.  Nothing  had  spread  stteh 
consternation  amongst  them  as  the  late  death  of  the 
heir  of  the  crown,  which  was  occnsioned  by  opium 
smoking.  '  The  emperor  felt  this  loss'very  keenly. 
The  belief  that  there  will  be  a  change  in  the  pre- 
sent  dynasty  is  very  general.  But  in  case  of  such  fin 
event,  the  people  of  TeSntein  would  hear  of  i^  ♦rifh 
almost  a«  much  indi^rence,  as  they  would  tho 
news  of  a  change  in  the  FVen.ch  government:  Tho 
local  officers  were  generally  much  dreaded,  l>»t  also 
mijch  imposed  upon.  They  are  less  tyrannical  here, 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  emperor,  judging  from 
what  the  people  told  me,  than  they  are  in  me  die- 
tant  provinces.  When  they  apipear  abroad  it  is  with 
mnch  pageantry,  but  with  little  f«al  dignity,  indeed 
-I  saw  nothing  remarkable  in  their  deportment.'  ^  No 
war  junks  nor  soldiers  were  to  be  met  with,— ^ 
though  the  latter  were  said  to  exnt.  :  OPo  posseM 
fire^arngs  is  a  high  crime,  and  the  person  fomta  gmlty 

,  n„jN.«j-vGoogle 


\SS2.  ^taif  at  Teinttin.  187 

4}Csodoing,  tfl  aefefely  {tuuisbed.  Bows  and  arroivi 
ftre  ib  comoion  u^.  There  ant  no.  militavy  itof pa;— r 
tHit  great  stores  of  grain.  The  grain  junks  were,  at 
this  season,  ou  thetr  reiura  borne. 

The  features  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  district 
toore  resemble  the  £urcp«aD,  than  those  of  any 
Aaiatiics  I  have  hitherto  seen'  Tl>a  eye  had  less 
of  the  depressed  curve  ia. the  interior  augle,  than 
vtha.t  is  oomiooQ,  and  so  characteristic,  io  a  Chi- 
QMe  countenance.  Atid,  as  the  coiuitenance  is  of- 
ten the  index  of  the  heart*,  so  the  character  of  these 
people  is  more  congenial  to  the  European,  than  is 
ith^  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  southern  provinces. 
Tttey  are  not  void  of  courage ;  though  they,  are  too 
groveling  to  undertake  anytliing  arduous  or  noble, 
«nd  too  narcow'iainded  to  exitend  their  views  J>e- 
yond  their  own  province  and  the  opposite  kingdofli 
Iff  Corea.  They  ace, -neat  in  their,  dress ;  the  furs 
.which  they  wear  are  costly  ;  their  food  is  simple.; 
and  they  are  polite  in  their  manners.  The  females 
are  fair^aiM]  tidy  in  their  appearance,— enjoy -perfect 
liberty,  and  wajk  abroad  as  they  plewe.. 

The  dialect  spoken  by  the  inhabitants  of  Teeotsin 
abounds  with  gutturals ;  and  for  roughness  is  not  un- 
like the  language  of  the  Swiss.  The  people  speak 
wi^  amazing  rapidity,  scarcely  allowing  time  to  trace 
their  ideas.  Th0ugh  their  dialect  bears  consider- 
able resemblance  to  the  mandarin,  yet  it  contains 
eo  many  local  phrases,  and  corruptions  of  that  dia- 
iect,  as  to  _be  almost  unintelligible,  to  thope  who 
.ai<e  .acqtifti&iEctd  only  with  the  mandarin  tougue. 
.  Ttve.  natives  here  seemed  to  be  no  bigots  in  re- 
ligion>.  Their  priests  were  poorly  fed,  and  their 
temples  in  iHid  repair.  The  priests  weat,Bll  kinds 
.c»f  clothing ;  and,  excf^pt  by  their  shaven  heads,  can 
fC&rcely  be  distinguished  from  the  common  people. 
J^equfntly,  I  have  seen  them  come  on  board  the 
.junk  to  beg  a  liule  rice,  and  cgcite  their  prayetB, 
with  a  view  to  obtain  money.  But,  notwithstand- 
ing the  degradation  of  the  priests,  and  the  utter 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


•18b  Gutzlaffs  Journal;  Skp. 

T^bntempt  in  which   tbeir  principles  and   precepts 

are  heid,  every  house-  has  its  lares,  its  BacwficeB, 
and  ofieriugs  ;-  and  devotioriR  (if  such  tbej  rtiay  foe 
called)  are  performed,  with  more  stricttiess  even 
than  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  aouthern  provinces. 
'Stibh  conduct  is  a  disgrace  to  human  nature;  ami 
-without  excuse ; '"  because  that  which  may  be  knoVn 
^f  God  is  manifest  in  them,  for  God  hath  showed 
it  unto  them."  (Rom.  i.  19.)  Yet,  prostituting  the 
knowledge  of  a  supreme  Ruler,  they  boW  down  beL 
■fore  an  image  of  wood   or  stone,  and  say,— ^' lAti 

'it  my 'creator."  '■  ■    ,  -  \ 

I  made  many  inquiries,  in  ordei^  to  ascertavA 
whether. there  were' any  Roman  Catholics  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  but  no  trace,  not  even  of  their 
having  once  been  here,  could  be  found.  '  There 
■Were  Mohammedans,  however,  and  with  some  of 
them  1  hud  opportunities  of  conversing.  They  seeib'-  , 
-ed  :tenacious- enough  of  their  creed,  so  far  as  it 
regarded  food, — they  would  noteven  dine  witba  hea- 
then,— but  in  their  notions  of  Deity  they  wer^  notat 
all  correct.  In  their  dress,  they  differ  very  little 
from  their  heathen  neighbprs,-  and  they  are  <juite 
hfce  them  also  in  their  morals.  Though  they  are 
«ottiewhat  nuBAerous,  they  never  influence  public 
'opinion,  or  show  any  anxiety  to  make  proselytes. 
1 'The  number  of  inhabitants  which  behMigitbthc 
HHdtBing  classes,  properly  so  ■  called,  is-  not  largo. 
A; 'few  individuals  are  immensely  rich;  but  the  great 
•rmttsorthe  population  are  sunk  in  abject 'poverty.^^-J- 
I  sawvery  little  among  the  inbabitanieof  Te€btsini 
that  could  give  them  a  just  elaim  to  be  c«)Ied  a 
literary  people. — They  are  industrjous>  but  nocskid- 
ful'iworktten  ;  and  even  their  industry  iiimiahes  few 
<atticles  for  exportation.  '  Iq  a  few  manufactures, 
duch  ab 'tapestry,  coarse  woolens,  and  -gtasBj  they 
succeed  well. — With  sucli  an  overflowing  popula- 
tion, it  would  be  wise  policy  in  the  govertiraerit,  to 
allow  emigration,  and  to  open  a  trade  with  foreign 
nations,  in  order  to  furnish  sufficient  eniploymeot, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Leatet   Teeutsin.  189 

and  sustenance  for  the  increasing  multitudes  of 
people;  otherwise,  there  is  reason  to  fear,  lest,  ere> 
long,  pressed  by  want  and  hunger,  they  fall  back 
upon  and -destroy  those,  whom  they  have  been 
taught'  to  revere  as.  their  political  fathers.  I.  aln 
indiRed  to  believe,  from  all  that  1  have  seeixoflbis 
peo{^e,  that  they  are  susceptible  of  great  improve- 
'  ment,  and  that  reform  might  more  reasonably  be 
expected  among  them,  because  of  the  extreme 
simplicity  of  their  manners.  Teentsin,  as  has  been 
Hlready  observed,  presents  an  inviting  field  to  the 
enterprising  merchant;  but  to  the.  Christian  phi- 
Jaiithropist,  whose  atteminn  may  be  directed  to 
tbese  regions,  it  not  only  affords  an  inviting  field, 
but  presents  claims< — dainu.  which  ought  obt  to  be  ' 
disregarded. 

Our  sailors,  having  disposed  of  their  part  of  the 
cargo,  and  obtained  .their  full  wages,  gave'them^- 
selves  up  to  gambling — the  general  diversion,  of  this 
p]a<ieL  :Nor  did  they  desist  from  this  practice,  until 
iDoel'of  them  had  lost  everything  they  .possessed. 
They  had  now  to  borrovi'  money  in  order  to  pOr- 
•chase'.cioth'ssiitoiprotea:  .them  againtii! ,  tiie  .indlehit' 
em^  of  cbe  .wieather  ;-  new:  scenes  of  contention  aM 
ifUBnrrelilag< :.  were  .daily-exhibited  ;- and  the  li'wS(!aB 
'welf  aEf  ifae  persons  of  some  individuals,  put  in-great 
jeojJafTly.' '  They  also  indulged  freely  )n\th|e  'Use  nf 
isplritubus  liquors,  .which  werie  very  stiioog  aBd.inr 
SovJcating;  and  finally  they  :betook'  themselves  to 
-wiretch«d  females.  '  In  th«se  circumsiaacsB,  tbeir 
.  misery  was  extreme';  severial  of  theiio  were  -seized 
■Hpoia  by' their  creditors;  Boraef  hid  .  themselTes,  add^ 
iOlhars-«b8<:onded.    i  '  "  •   .  ..  ^ 

'  <'Ak  -We'iiad  arrived,  here,  so  late  lu  the  .season, 
■JDst'ai'ih^  the  time  iwhren  mauy  of  the  juhks  vrere 
'Afbout  tteaTing,  id  was  necessary  to  shorten  «ur  stay, 
■i^Wl  ^he"Pei  ho,  <fi>eezing'up,  should  detain*  us  over 
Ithfl  winter. '  Oh.  the  17th  of  October,  we. began 
to''ihove  slowly  dttwn  the  river.  BiefaneL  leaving 
T«^nt8in,ll:re(;eived  numerous  presents^  wliich  were 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


Wi  Gulzlafe  Journal;  Sep^ 

wdra  more  numerous;  thau  1  had  aoy  where,  else  foUod 
them,  and.this  because  they  have  among  themaelVes 
noidoetorB  of  any  note.  1  went  immediatBljf  to  work,- 
and  ^ined  their  confidence  iii  a  irery  high  .degree.- 
Th«re  w^is  hot  in  the. whole,  place,  nor.  ev6n  withiil: 
the.  circuit. of  several  .English  QHl^,:one  female, U>' 
btfodeaa.  -  Beingirather  aurpriaed  atsuch  a:curioua 
fa£t».i  learned,  on  inquiry,  {bat  ithe  whole.  femiUfe 
pt^olatioo .  had  been  ramovedby  .the  civiLiauthdr-. 
hief^  iwith.a  view  toi prevent  debauQhery.  among  ifae 
m&by  sailors  who  &noually,vist):  this  port.  :  I  could 
BOtbutadihiVa  ,thi»arrangeBlentt  and  the  moreies-* 
pt^ially,  beoaui^  it  had:  b^en  adopted  by  heathen 
authorities,  and  so  effectuaUy  pitfaetop  to  everyi 
kind. of  licentiousness.  ;:  ,:  >  ^  .i 
nKln-chdw  itself  hasL'wery.  littleito^attract-  tbe  at- 
teoftion  of  visibOrS';  it  k,  not  a.lar^:  or  baodsomQ 
plftde> .;  iTbe;  honsesi  are.,huili!'!6f  ^granite  (whicb 
abeAnds-fadreX^eindaKe'Wilihotitiany.adcbnimqdaUbns} 
txtiept  a  .peculiar'  Ikittd  vjf  eiedpin^Uoea/jit'hiiih.alre 
Soltmid  of'bri!^k:;iaiad>-so  ooiistraot«d,l.'that.tUe)iicari 
be.  htoted.'iby  fires  kindled  beheath'them.  ; 
,  Od  tboisummit  of  a  hi^h  mouatain  in  the:  neigh-' 
borhood^  there  is  a  small'temple  ;  and  alao.seTeral 
others!  on  the  low  g'round.in  the  vicinity^  -One  of 
th6.Jatter.I  visited.:  it  was  -constructed  in:the.  Cfat» 
nefie  style,. .and:  the  idols  in  it  w^re  so^  deformed, 
tbatitbeyeweii  ^provoked  a  smile  from! my  jChioeae 
guide.;.  In  the  library  of  one  of  .the  priests,:!  found 
ajreatise  an  erpentaiKe,  consisting  of .  several  vor 
Iamd9.ri-There  are iiere  many. horses  and  carriages; 
b^tithelcavriagea  are  I  very 'clumsy.  The  caoiel  is 
Uldevtiae.fioaamon  here,  dnd  may  be  purchased  very 
cboa^-^Tihe  ;Ohibiese  .inhabitants,  of  whom  mairy 
are ientigrants'  fioin  Shantung,  speak  a  purer  dialect 
than  [those  ail' i'l'eeDtsin;.  TheyaEre'reBervedin  their 
inlt'BrdoiQfse^  and  in  the  ihabit  of  idoirig  imenial'  Jser^ 
*ioe:; '  i*hilei  the  Fuhk«en  men  calry  on-.the  trade 
aodi  rakti  th^  Native:  fii^ing^  craft.  '.  A&OT  having 
«applte^  thie^  manifold  wdntsof  itiy,  patientsyiin  tbia 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1B33.  Lgewet  L&mUung.  19S 

pUee^  I  idiBtributed  to  theta  the:  word  uf  Jife,  «ikd 
gamed  their  e^te^m;  and.' auction,' 
I  .>T,he  SithipfNov,  wasift  verf  pleasant  day;  bat 
d(iring:thQ  flight,  ithe  wiiid  changed*  and  a  strbng 
noftherjf  Creese:  bfegan  toblowr  Inafetvhodntiitbs 
rJveni  and.CreekAFWere  frozen!  up>  Th«,cold  was 
BO  ;  pieiicingt  that!  wae  obliged  to. take  th^  most 
active  ^exercise^  i  ,tn  order  to  ke^p  rayself  wbrai:i 
white  :thi$'lChittQs9  .arouod  pie  cov«reiiji  with  j^gs 
avdfumi  laid  dowq aibd  kept  tbeniBelye^  quiet.  The 
wtndrttt.  toDgth,  blew  «  ^le,  and  wp  were  in  ibi- 
min^nti  danger  ef,betng  wreicl^d;  but  the  almighty 
lk«fld:O0;Gq4  pr0S!erv^  lu,  whilst  a  large  junk  bet- 
ter mann^itbaq.pur'B  was,  daejied  in  pieces,, pear 
tD>tUs.;  .Bu9it}da«i  w!a8.,for  8on»o  ^^ys  qitite  at  a 
attindy'>and:l  had  rea&on  to  fear  the  JBnk  nroqld  be 
ioArbfrnad*  ,mhe  sailor?  op  phoTe.  ivbiled  away'the 
ttMa^8S¥>kiag  opiun^dayiand.njght;  SQimo  of  them 
bougki:qti4il9,  and,  set  theai:f^htiag'fpF^muaenientJ 
Iitdoctd^lthefp.  WAB  QPtthe.tfQaet,  anxiety  maflifWted 
in  regard  tp.  the., veNseV;.  aod.jt  «ta«i  o^ng  ta  tJiq 
unnemiittin^.'SBverUy  of  tMr  ooM*  tlhat  we  were*,  at 
last,  idciven  &w»yi[from;.K.iorifb<)Wj  .■  T-he  sailors  dor 
layod  .M  lopg  oaj^h0r0„  tiffit  the  ^yonabje  wiods 
wert  OQ«!i  passed  away;^  afld*, ^j^suii^fi^  imtU.the 
disfieasationp  pf.di*'"^  3Rroiv*denice..tbe!y  murmupodi 
ftnd'/gMlveflitharaseWea 'up.flgaiq.  -^q  .pjublifig  antl 

Opium.-aitiokiogfln'.'l  -.;i.    '.^ni,.,    ,i;|iii    ■';    ■  l-j!.    ■■ 

■  OniUie  ISlh  oflTiov-j/iveflually  gottmder*  waigh, 
paased]  along)  the  iruggedrQpaaii  &f  L^fHititagf/and^ 
on. 4:kei  next,  day,;  reached,  the  prqviwre ,ef  Sitdntupgi 
Unluokil|)r>for!wi;  ^pikhw  Jio*v  began, to  inWv  andour 
Hailorai  thought  I. itj  eY;p0diept  <to  .ctmie.  tpj  anoiiol-, 
thohgh  iwe!  had  aufair 'breeec^,  witich  MffouldiJiayd 
enabled- lUid  ito,  make,  the  :  ^haftlwng  pfomoiftory. 
My  atrongest  largundfinia  and  rep'reeeirtationa '  wtere 
all  to  no  purpftae  jr-^Vi  Diown  with  the  anohok*,  enter 
the  cabia^,  .smoke;  opjom.  atid  take'  i^^ti"  waalbe 
geiier«t  cry  among  thfc  men.  The  .noXtyday,  they 
sliowcd  no  disposition  to  proceed, '.aiKi  Weat  o!b 

nigrfrPtJi-vGoOgle 


194  G'Wift*#'^«  JwMWfcAf;  Wi*. 

thw-e 'Ui  'buy 'fiitil.'i 'When  w<e ' weM' 'agfein  und^ 
weigh,  and  tlie  wtind' was'  ihmiufg  as  roattS' lUe  ^cie^ 
lndiitcHyl'tllt!'^U>r^  t4'M#i!i^t4t''t)e»to  oMn*)  to  ktidnor 

gwcMl''«u^«.i^J  TN6inMbl«8JnlS  (t^rrfmi^mme-tt^e 

e9itner'*aff  ttverrtdwir>gi«t(il^cttbb&ge'i&flii(  dihe^^w- 
gbiabl^'.  '>:%!tieii  eti^'fiA^rMv;  p1at;e'ivhsei«'^e'dinbd 

swef, -Wheti  I  ob^Wed'to  tlYfese  (tftjee*cliriM;i::iii  ■!  " 
.' .  Ai fovbMiblfe  bttedtte 'tto*  ^begfi«  tw-btbw;'lind  t-tridd 
tW  ^^miNdeK^lid  (iieh  tV)  '^'ult  th«  :  strtfrc/  aifd>gdti«H« 
juifk'Hifdb^M^i^ti.  They,<hbT^^bt^t^lbeiAtM'pfaiiai 

ly,-^»t'thgy'i[lid'hmm8tf't(iJ^ftit'^/ti'««^t4<«Hni-f  w^ 
tf'eRtmr^'lisfirltinyipittJtl^de^^dA  (hieiiito  #sigl|>aWch*ir.< 

pl<dtWJiiWHJ'('\vhfeHaIie'bft;e2l6^e^r^iroUti*«e:wie8t; 
l«id-)Thfr  saitoi"* 'Hnmkffiat^yi(|-66Wv«d't(*-'f8lrifrt:flnd 
arJcliofl'  Ktl  Bafis,  ihiJfefcM('V€tte'ftii(.(Bt«d  'in  'Widef  td 
*ksf(fti  t^wfif^TKrti  t'biit'fhy  v/rtd  iHiiOTglKgibtft*  bg^in 
iiJ'a'"l^ir  '"piiiiit,  'ti>ey'  "Aiere  tiwablei^o  pffecti  thetf 
dufposeV'and'^'eiWt'ttfftliei^.'  i;  They  ciotifinwed'ib 
mis  sUndt^mt,  e^poS^fo  'si-'haOv}^  '^eajUilV'tlW  Wforf 
abated  ;  then  they  entered  the  harbi3r,iatid-wetJt:(>n 
gh6r(Vthe'flAiAift'Ss't»HetiV)UM)y,'^4iu)ljJ  ipdgai^le^  of 
ll«>iwuiii<|i,  wkkh  'hM4'''r<b\T'  lAgai'ti 'b^comk  fhir.  I 
«Croi1gly<^}dac«Ctftet0i4  tt«ti>)fhemv'  aitdi>iffgc(d>t!hem 
TO'i^ioudiio  »S8f)ibut'  "4t'(isvo«rt>H  lwt!!y)(Wyj'!;i«is 
rhait'!'ftpTy.:'^'Nor  WasiieiiiM'iafteiiia  ■waariibm»'He^ 
^V^iidiwti'eri^M^^tyr  jijiiks<^ltmviiig  btii^  hft>b«Ie;:|iiA'd 
a^i''ihfftum\e^t*tfAep&\tii'ii\ey<'mtti,'H  lengfth|'^e- 
Taitedwii'tb  get  dflde*  ^ir«!gh:i*'W"e'lJWl  iW)t'pwK*eded 
iiibre  thtthjififtyifleagrtesi;  'wKiii'-the'fettawg  wwolvtid 
(Mite-  mofdtfl:  fMatii,'hHt'wmeti'  preverrted  bj^wtroBg 
viWii»hcTlf  gMes,  wlitch  now  dHrtveiuw.-Wtf/flns'isofons, 
iijftvi^'tm:  coast.''':''"  ''i   '■'   "  ■'■     .    ''     ■'   ' 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


18^.  ..I.  A  y  4r.rit}al  lat  JUactio.        .    i  ISS 

■.itiiongik-t^ie  sea, wan  am^ziiigljr  J«glii).Wli^)W(J 
cafnei-'to  the  channel  uf.FlormosB,  We  /Btiiif  smwiyf 
fishing  boats,  inisU,  ABreoliorb. '  ^}iiuive)  neuet.inwti 
withi  nore  darhig  seAoi^n  titkta  thdie  Jroifi>  iFuiilkMibL 
Witk  ttwiteaiilpAriecti.iaaralebsnc^i,  tlieyj^ov/.finih 
ininvinber^iin  a):snMll,]Dbai!,;;bver.^he:  feiafving ublU 
lbwa:;{  white  thni^';bxger:nw^lB -ar^.-tiriMeU:  ^btftitv 
and.tn  jdangej;  Af  ibeibg- swafiowdd  upbynfifae-AC^ 
Formerly,  theBe  same  men,  who  gain  a  tiitelibo«Kl> 
bgri : fisliibg^ .  w,ei!e :. dasflerMe/  piniiesf -:  arid <  1  dttaffl'ed 
dver^.'Ve^aei'itbeyaQoultl'jfitid.  ti^  Tiw^iuigJIanoc/iall 
tfaalgsverhUileDtlhaBNpnNiuoedilhis  ch&agB<>  and.iati 
pi^BBBMiy ! ipbatic^i  depredatiooBi  aM  .^erjT; unfrequeflfe 
initfae  ctlanhe[)ofl>ForiiM)^i.  .■>':)u!t\i:-'.<:  !'.■■,.■.  ,\i  n^t 
^:i.On.'thq'10tbiof  I))8Ctyai^qrliavtM^'auffi}k'e(]>&evtsn^-( 
ly  from  varioua  hardships,  ajHlt-hawiti^  'had  ■■onn 
satia  torn  in  pieces  by  the  violent  galea,  we,  at 
length,  saw  a  promontory  in  the  province  of  Can- 
ton,— much  to  the  joy  of  fis'  all.  At  Soah-boe  (or 
Shan-wei),  a  place  three  days  sail  from  Canton, 
our  captain  weet  o^  slu^r^rti^J^f^r  to  obtain  a 

permit  to  enter.'    ' 

We  proceeded  slowly  in  the  mean  time,  and 
li  6B^*g«diione-iof-«i^  ifriendsTito^  gor.  wttlt^ ..me'/to 
Mattab;'wh«t^,i  wi^^"told,''itiflny"barl7B^h»>^¥efti' 

^jii^f!  ^ijHi^,":rt^y  '/(i'o^h^.^Yiro.i^^^iiiTil  ,'ii^f^j;;'^^(tiij^6^M,'' 

liQotii  ap,i^Qc'(iona,tei  i^^,;  of'i'fli*  ;:  ari(l',i«  'k  (^W, 
hoars '-jaftoPti  loiKH'i'Vied' aft  II  Maitaei^  on  the  .eveniRgi 

(If 'tiKG'  l«i!h  ©eevj  awd  WAS"  klnd!y  received,  by  Dtv 

^n}i\M'rs,!.jltt(iiffisohV'  "/ '  .','.:;,..„ ,'(  .'  ■    ,','"-,"  ■,/:,'; 


'"The irebdeir  ef  tliese  details  should' "^eniem her;' 
cHkt'.rthdt.  has- be^n' done  fa  oHiy -a  feebli  b«^h-; 
irig,  ^^^"^Wt  JriuBt  ehft^ev , ,, W'e  ^ 
that,Xj(W: i»  his  in«rGy.iflai*y, ,vary<.aotMi„ opetf  a*  iwlr; 
d^ndcmt  6(  aoceas';  atids#e'WtU'-' wofIc  sot  idng  a» 

—I  'siricerety  'wiah  that'  something!  'p>i:|r^  .gfi^pien'f 
inigblli^  hevden&.,fM-  topen^ng  atr/ive>tnWciivi-8e  mtk 
Cfunn,: 'andi-moaM  (efA.'Mpfeif'  highly-'AvAredfif 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


196  Voyages  to  the  North  of  China.         Sep. 

1  could  be  snbseWient,  ia  a  small  degree,  in  has- 
tenioff  forward  sucJ)  an  >  event.  In  the  merciful- 
prorideoce  of  oar  God  and  SAvibari  it  majr'be  con-i 
fidently  lioped,  that  'ih.^  doors  to  China  wiU'ber 
thriMvn' open^  By  whom- this  wilt  -  be '  t^ne^  or  in 
wliatwayvis  of  very  little  iBiportanee;'every^nrell>-' 
wisher  and  cO»-o^rator  urill  anxio'usly  desire,  that  alii 
glory  n^y  be  pondered  to  God,  ihe--Gi?er  of  every, 
gooa  giftj  -  ..■■■'■.,  ,■■    1 

'  The  kindness  wherewith  1  was'  received  byithe' 
Gsreign  residents  at  Macdo  and' Canton,  fonned 
i]uite  a  contrast,  with  the  icequnt  .the  Chinese ,  hid- 
given  Die  of  "barbarian  char^teri^*  and  id^Mids! 
my  liveliest  gratitude.  Pranse' lo:'God' the  nkbtt 
High,  for  his  gradou^  prQteetidn'^d  bilpftfor-hia 
mercy^j^ind'^s.grabee^    .■■!..  '■.■■■>■  i    •■■.:•■■'.■■.■■    u-^-it    -A 

iiu\,:t;' s    iiii!.';    \',\-'--    '■.ii.       't.il     ^■.1,1.1    ,.  .■.i-:ll-\U.n  ; 

■■■-  '■'■■""  '"■'■'  i 

<>VovHoefliro  the  Nfl(tTMi«p.OfliNK.H— latheiraT&K'Wbicbis 
i;f)v,«|i^ri^,oto,^',i^t  agaiiuf.flelB^  and  l»loo4,  but4gainst  prio- 
cip^ili^l^nd.jPOivlerai: add  spiritual  W^ick^flnesa  io  high  places,' 
-^aqj  which'' wifl '  be '  cartJM  on  unul  the  great  destroyer  ^f 
biiittBD  'htt[lpineHg  ia  bbani, 'pul'ttitf  kingdom  which'is  nOt  tit 
t)iiaiWut4d,  wlidrcin  (^vmHethri^tedusmBa  And  peao^,  is  vrerjM 
w^fe  ;^t^.bli^h^..a  vt^  Vdnely^ff  persona  and  df 'p^eaiiBjiW^, 
be  needed  and  must  be  put  in  requisition.  .  ^V^t  the  rapc.-is  nol 
to  the  swifl,  nor  the  battle  tg  thestrongV  the  final  issue  of  (he' 
contest  does  not  depend  on  human  conlinf^ncies ;  it  rests  with 
t)iBt  'gnM'Beiii^iiiiwitoae  leedadm^iis  hot:<confiiied  .lo  ninow 
li^jlS,,,«iidjfT^c^  .[>ower  aaij  wis4f>rn  are  ipfinitf.  >U|^  alike- 
eaai  with  kirn  to  worki.whwber' with  the  , few  and  the -feeble, 
or'nif^  At- WaAjf  xnd  th^  nifghty.'  If^e'^pealcs,  ;and'l^'is,'don«;' 
fattJfnd,'  (tMijteDtiB,  fire;' 4M1  'ri#M,  BtiM^^  winde  <  and' waves' 
are  madct  bia  oiiniatBHir^suqUyfitbe  iniiiBtBrs  V  kiKFlvrath;i 
».:«re'flprfoy^,. 


^M^  fw,  Mi9i:l''S'l«?*  .#*=??  l'^  -,''',1!  fp^''^}/'  ;J»«!  i^re' qprioyi 
and  for   a   ^I'eni    diversity    of    Upors,    are  endowed    with 

^^iildiVersit^'W^ifts.''"  ■■■■"".'■  ■■■    '    ■■''     '■,'''■■'■",■ 

tined  pmrais 
N  Google 


vln'the-'.(iVe«>ftf^ltlal  'gMaftic&tti^rrj 'trf  herodi',  "  whtf  thKnigh- 
flith  iHibduedlkin^ofnii  wrought  :r>g)»MusabsSi  obtiined  pmraisps, 


1832.  Voiffiges  to  the  North  of  China.  197 

flopped  ihe  mouths  nfliofHi,  qiienc4ied  th«  violeiioA  of  Are,  en- 
eaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakiwas  were  made  Btronj!;, 
waved  ralianl  in  fighl,  turned  to  flight'lhe  irmiea  of  the  aliens," 
— what' b  ibeauiifnl 'and  striking  variety  of  character  ia  ^xhibt 
iledt  'So'in  tatetftiinefl',!  Mobiig  those  Oalileana^  »omeof  whom 
WtK'  suniRntrid  '"'sMi^  of  tlmnder,"  the  same  diversity  is  found  ; 
Md  Btt'it  ia  at  Ike  fMseat  day.  Traiialationa  of  the  Scri|Mtires  are 
needed;  and  men'  with-  irdn  onatitutions  Bit  down  to  the  work, 
toil  u^ht  and  day^  and'  soon  that  word  in  which  Iffe  atid  im- 
mortality /are^hn>ughl>  tO'  light,  is  in  the  tanguages  of  nations, 
w4iich''ti1l  tK>W'oould  never  read  in  their  own  tongue  the  won- 
droos  things  of  God.''  -Nations,  which  have  long  sat  in  the  re- 
gion of  death's  ^ade^  ave  toibe  enlightened ;  and  mengo 
forth, 'flol  without  good  reasonfieiager  topuMidh  V>  the'inhabi* 
tatils  of  distant  I  islcBBnd  tontinentai  the  mth/  Name  guennnAta 
beaweA"  whereby  Wfl'nmst  be  ra*ed;  OMe  individual  labors 
nmeeit^  exeept-by  thai  Eye :  from  whi^h  even  the  motiqns  of  th4 
heart  are  not  hid — no  earthly  glory  beams  around  him,  no  aym* 
pathy  is  raised  in  his  behalf  among  those  of  hia  day  and  ge- 
iisratidn;  another  one, '  as'  hogoes,  amidst  many  dan^n,  fit>m 
ooiuinenttd  continent,  gathers  annind  his  career  an  interest  of 
the  higl)eilt>and  noblest  kindj'aiid  he  (perhaps  to  hia  own  grief) 
is  hvited'8S' a  woAder  of  the  age: — all 'these,  and  fit  greater 
difliHenees  may  exin,  while  yet  for  each  tberb^is'  Hid  up,  for 
theia1rardsl«f  the  gr«atday,<fln  equal  wei^htvf 'glory.  There 
isi  sometifne*;  aIro,  a  kind' of 'destiny  Ulaanedto  persons.  Ry 
an'influAacet'whioh  neither  tbeythemselves  nor  «thers  can  eHsi* 
ly  aicodft  Jbrytheydre  tirgad  onward  <  'and  toU  unto  death  ;  aay, 
saoriMe.their  lives.  <:iWe  have 'beeii'acquainied>'with  <wcb  casee. 
Ttie^ltlicmvelreBi  knflW'  (or'MhdrB' knew'tind  Ul)ey  might  "hat« 
liW)Wri),iwith' moral  cfcrtainty,"that  by  ih«  sbrer-ily  of  jbeir'la- 
boFB'  they  would  om  ehort  liieir  day«  om^arih;  tht^'wouU 
havfe  ^dissuaded  others  from  such  a  eotirse^- bat  oould^not  be 
inddeeU  tbde^isi  ftoa)  itthamaefves.'    -  '    ,"•■'' 

'■■  We  notice  theBe  printipt«»  of  ibe,  diTine  gov^ivmebi,  'tnd 
these  phenomena  of  the  moral  world,  that  lure'lnaynot  enttil 
oneieokrae  «f 'coiidubt  because  it  is  ndvel'And.' striking,  norua- 
dervalnciaiidifreientorle' becausei  it-  it  'humble.  If*  there  is  sin* 
oerity  and'ipur^y  of-knartt'ia  willing  and -obedient  nnnd,  joined 
witb  knowledge,  ditieedce^ifaitiT;  and  eeel.'notHliegivingi  away 
dfevenlai'^upAf  Mldrwaier'Will  loseits  reward.  ■■..'■  ■  ■  .' 
I'liBe&raiiiih'd  nnmefouS' people  Who  spnlt'  the  Oftlnsfe  Ian* 
giiage,:am;Uoaglrt'iii:wilirtigi'aiKt'joyfiil'abetiience'to  t4ra  Prinoa 
or'tMaiM^Kh'-ma?  twcesptut^^  thaiv  loty  great  variety  of  tai 
lent  ,w3l  h«><rei(uil'ed, 'antf  a'very  gi«at  diverHity  of  charMMr 
hnd  wmdiiGl  eathtbited'.  ''Sacli,  tbde^,  is' already  the  case.  The 
flocotuit  lof'  I'x'Volyftge'ialon^  the  coast  of  China  itaAlBntchoa 
Tartary,-""if hieb'jwe  bane  igiven  in  thn  pree^ding*  ]tagM>of  this 
work,  suilid9<'in  -'hr^h  lel)^.  If  -the  enilerprise 'is '  followed  'up^, 
as  ii  may  and  onght   to  'be',  it  will  forni'  the  commencement 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


108         Yitya^s ,  to  tiu  Nurtk.  of  €h^k.         Sbp!. 

of  h-  uew  era  id  ltM<  iNisMtjt  >n£  lke>  iEuel.  n  AU  (he  cir^^pv- 
slaiitceB  in  the.  jtMrnal  w«.  noti,  [MtthAp^i  juA  M««  Mtnie.ip^ri^us 
wniiM.  like  tbein,  m  wouU  havn  .had  tt^em,  iflilhe})!  hadi  prsr 
paiei)  tJie  aecaunk;  or  ihey  maf  Hot:  be  wntltuii'iVi  rilR:iBiyl« 
beiui  oaleuhted  la  |»lbaee:  a  .oriti«Blitesi|a;.<  bab,"!:*  lOur-hiiMUfi 
Dpiriioii,  ihe  jiMinial:  iwmH  be,  pFuwHlui«eiiiMat-ohlyi<l'«ottel 'Wd 
intereMing,"  .but .  ii.  very  fair,  TulUi  snd  Mifmlial!:  KOfUMll'MT 
what,  inaaapineitt.  and  was  .  presvnied  UnMiawii  Mxiittx  ihe  «li< 
eervdlion  oil!  thC:.  wcilen  ;.  Mid  uiuil.  tJiQ  wsului  (ttiiithe  ^vay*^ 
^M..inadei.liHowtiitO!,]h<Mei  wUo^wouldi  aacouiiii<<(:a<iVi:TMiil!'manr 
durtfigi"!  we  tthaU.nflvin.ihc  iwaHln  .•fgrMtii  Giiiitttfl'jri'ibduM'.y 
MtxiiMiai  tot  :i>i»fliaH(e"  : him  ri>on>  *h«it'.chrtii|^.*<>  Vlf,*idKght..tt> 
Btal«,'  berti,,,ha«ever„ilh8t  lh«;jfluriiai:was  prbi>ft«*«l  b>i  Mr.t  G  , 
froMl  vef^ji  'brlefMofafaiiii  Chinese,  qfibr.  faenlMldi 'fetuni^'ilo 
MuoMNiltM  eirctimdliMioeft  iwitviiioliohe.wa^e^ithfi  vo)W)ta,  pre* 
»«tili*glJ)ini,from-  writing  itiflut.dl  il«iigilt,>/aS''he  weut  'ftom 
plBci»ttt  plaaev  «iltiher  Uii  ChtnweiriiBngliab.lor/.GHrNHtit,  .tibeiMi 
aftwhioli  i&'hi^.natt«e  MNf^e.,'-.!!"   -I's'w   .  i-:-   ■   A  !■.:•     <i- Jii.- n 

•n.&f  fha  ledaJKdf.vayofit.iMt  yfh,is,i*rw,i»\^aAt4 1'ttinan  intnoduor 
lurjtnoW  L«iilie  j«tlrHial,.iiiMoiif  first'inun)beFi)iJ  we  have  jvaeon 
fd  iMi^v't'  *hAt>  «er>i  futl^  aofctuMtsI  aic  lin'  courBeof 'jlr^MrS'i 
tWn.fer  the  |hnss,t— Bat  iHUhoujgh  we  hope 'shotlly  te  8«»:tfie9it 
viba;ii«t^ipblitiMw4y  yt^  wa  caonut  .passerat  *i'a  'mtarmdUo^ 
(Hpdtliuon^  ittHt^oubliayHi^  b^rn roitit  hendat^  -abr<i(Kl>^lmiahi;pU' 
(iUu]aMi'«4ane<itii%j,iiv  :*«  are  fArttadyiiii  auf  ptsai»aaiQm>ii-iita 
vofttgtn- v»a-  MmmenGed  on  ibe  Sfitlc  all  Feb., iMt.i  when^Mc. 
fSiUelaff  «tnbaiilceldr';ckiiibQtrd  tbe  iXonif  -^Amhatit,,  €apluvRee«l 
as  lEn^iafa  iD«Mnti9,'i9hi|y^i:QhantenMli{f»i'Mhe-FoaCaHota,  bt^Mthe 
WtlN-aMiiiiEv  IiiGoHipuiyg.'aMt.imiditn  th«^dir«DtiaD  Af'H:  .H: 
Dndtejn,  iiEsQ^i'ior  the  jEonftanfa  eetibliahMent  j  in .  GbimU 
tffteTja^nMwt  e*eQlfiil  vojragB,  in'  whioh'^any  f»lM«s  t*«rB  WMtf 
m1  alffn|[l:the  «ataHU-of  Cbinal,  wiwetl  .aeiibDfne  parte-df  i^vM 
mosa,  Corea,  and  the  LewabBw  islands^'lbe  i£i<r(ji  AtPlitruf 
tattirifeiA>>»»iha  4thi  iBA.,'iib  UasMi,,  ftwi)  wbehco:«hei  stiUted 
httlhe  lAiDeratatediaboviti  .■..f'l  I.:.,jii  ,i:  i.>  .^  .-mimim.:.,  .-^'i 
-II iDitiitng.tbet  early  part^ti  ihri  TojiagejitHe  ufaMenfMM-deUiBed 
an^tilie:>aouthefn  a<ttai^\fori  ui  limg!  iMtiodi^byi  .very' uabrOrabJh 
WindqijtnbMht.jBJbHled  t^ufuiHM  appMltmilf  fOif;,«^ikmng"lh« 
«aaiiirn  L)iorU^:GaBl(tn'>prbMinqct<  l(t"Api:^*l  w#.  boliaM,::  Fov* 
moaa  was  visited, -bHtMonlij'lWlrilealern.'MdfaloC  it,  |Wliieb<  is  .il* 
raady'  pratiyjwetl  hhown.  Arft«i^  ahoHnaiA}!  ab  FArmoaaVlnd 
anuw^  libs  ialaiMteiOf  thelPBaghbU'OP^PaaeadDrfl  acoUpdage^'ibe* 
tHKiiii  ikkbislawb-andiihe  Hiniu>Ja(id,[iibq  vo;«feMfletiirqed>teithQ 
(NWatiiLiksdiiviaiied, J  In  iMoceaaian,!  Amey.tr-Fuiisliowf  llb«,  iifaA 
«rt^Hat.'0(^  F'ubkebo,— Ninl^lin  .(SlMllteaUgi,-— llis.  Cbtean>  had 
mv^botipg^nshoH^l  oppuaite  i<i:NiRflpo,T-~8h4Aghae:in  <K»Mig' 
80(11,  Muth  o£  dte,  Vaag^sfltt  keang,— -TMagmingi,  RA'the'nioDtii  af 
i^t  VM)er>;r- aud  |>art  oTShftnluiig.  Albng  Ihe  :wbotelofili»e  cooal^ 
I  bey  I  ware  rfioeiv«4'by.  the  pcapto  ae  ifriendv,  and  Viwena  flattered 

nigN^PtJi-vGoogle 


leas.        ^V^pti^ew'to  the  NoHh  vf  CHnH.         199 

■n(]<''feBKd''"h;'lhe' tufcribr  local  6fi^eta.  Such  preeeeADgs, 
b^W^Ntf,  -weic  iHrt '  10  be'  tolerated  by  the  higher  anthoritleH. 
Sevwnll'Mvere'tMtltiia' were  sent  frwn  Peking;  and  they  Were 
drAMerfUvbiBi  idrtveii'-ftmn  the  oMst;  but  (hn  was  «  circum- 
•Mnc«t'«*  b^' (Kfieete^,  arid'  0bf)flld'  cxtAl^  not  the  bllghleel 
alarm.  Nutwilhstanding  the  strict  inierdictn,  some  satee  were 
taniGl«d;>lt|Vtwtj'Wa  believe,  W^Hy  conBideraMe  amoanl. 
. '^'Ftwil^BttatlUMg  pitoimHrtorr,' the'<jiwd'.4tltA«rAt  sailed  ticrroJt^ 
uvCote*',  'teMw^'Xartwell'  ta  tbe  'Chtneae  coast:  and  Mel-  a 
fcw  idays'i'Bta)'"miCw«aj"8he  proisMded  to'the  chieriaNiid-or 
tlia'LtfwehiB^ 'gnHipl.^'iiPmni  thence'  ^  'niled, '  neAr  the  end 
ofi  l(i*t''inonfh;i|for  Mmmo?' 'At  Coi««  and  LeWchew,'  the'TeaV 
bf  tU»  idrineM  g0f«rAfn«tri'  wtia  greater,  We  uiVderitAid,  thall 
«nyi»4Mre  'Oii' the'  CliiAese  eoaati'Mid  [inArttt;  not  withoiri 
good  teMon. '    ■"'  ■■>'■)<>.■:■.  <■■ 

Mr/iGulBlxfT  being  suitjiltieft  #iih  a  vnriet;  oFChfisflih  books', 
BKClirHi  twactb^'Cnd  doMiOns  of  theStTi'iptUi^A,  <(btlTitf  (^[ioi^uni- 
«j<ta  distnbUui  Iteifl'whierever  lhe>vesse4  (iruched;  ia  tin* 'Way 
te  wte  flMtOed  to  Airni»h  the-  peoffle  wkh  -specifics,  fcr  iheiT 
i»^t«iiand<'6piritsal;  as  well' as  for  their  bodity  diteaaes.  Tt  li 
j>lbMHirt«'kfiOw, 'that"hnth'tTfe"'nte)liieifies;and  b6okB  d^aKbiit 
bnriiMrJ'^/j'wuM  acG«pteVl  jo^%J«nd  ihat  in^'MmeplicJi^^ 
Ihelaiier'^iitttre  eagerly  simgtit'aileri'  and  tnuifth"Med.'"^Has, 
*if'rthi8<-«o]'ag<e',-'()0ca^ing' lldH  'mAiW"»iHn 'bix'^mtitlll^,  Vhk 
taorduofiilMemat>'4i>i;((  tiaS  4>^ei^  ''elt«UTitt«!d"in  "  ^verHI' 'of  "th^ 
fMMfviiMbs  jknd-  i8lai)ds{'M>'OK}lla,<'.  tli'  Gltfrb«,  'Mid  iraflh^  ihe'lhL 
^abitanife  oTi/tlw  Lew«heW'  UUWIs;4-ai:ld"  v  it 'shall'  notreilirti 
txitd,'''  bnt^'iflliatt  proHper,"  Aticintitptiiahif^g;  the 'MUrW^Me  Xohl'. 
I-.AhA  rMw,  istialliEhis'  «itl«rt>iitWi'b«^'trt>,irU]oirMT  Bhair'thi 
ships  of  Europe  and  Ameriei'flblih*|irtei^Wlti*eTi  toBa'fI-"^M|liA 
the  ihiKii  wu'r-'of'^^CkhlilT  ''A^'4(heh'  Rifr'ttKteMLs' 'hiif e't^ne 
iJiMi,  ^ichlji  .laden, '<)nte'>lbe>pWl8»bE'lh)t  " t^le^ti^r'Hn^M;'^ 
ifhaUlbe  peatetbl'ivrtiabitiHltMi' wboj'wiishityg  for  an '{nKfrKihaiYge 
«fl  eomnodrtibar'Mgbrlr'tbrttng'UMtir' A^kri,  ^  'diFiTtii''aw4y 
fa^i  ^ibMimtMi 'iera«kT?^'':>We"ihedHily  wish' 'that'the '''^tth'- 
jaot  Qi.^fr4ti»it«rami*«'witk  ftnifM,"* -Wight  bb  put  iM  'its'  pM[Jef 
ItgMi  aivd  urged 'bfiiargUtlMMs '4Mrtfiy"tif  the  eai!i^."'Wb'afAt 
kgaiHj  shiHf-this  leiltei^is^i^be  ab«m)t)in«d'7'^^ttd''hi^'nWb1l^ 
wc' waiti'i-lao(tibgi'Wtth"4ifiiliety  tt>!8e4' What  1liTthei-"^M«t^VeA 
arie  to  te(t»h>ttti}di'"i'W«  'wbulb'  requeM  «Hr"'reader6^tlJoM 
<njipaTUciMarj'>wh«  «iie -<«ti(l'  d^)b8«id  ttr  doubt  the  Ul)llly'''6r 
taclii'an^<wp«^rp*iM,^La  remd  abMlitely  tlie  'fbllWin^  cptlthlUi' 
■tdatibn,«MMKWiw«'have.reckiveitftoiti'a  cdt^esptf^dehiT'     '    '''' 

■Slcftfe  JBiWowiof  <<e"€AW«b«"iR«jiWft#ry. '       ■  ' '*    '  "■  "  Y'' 

i<iii  SiR^-f'ffhsrfl  appieai8'tn"be  si  tf6ty'gfeal'vivi«y  or(i[>iniml 
with  regard  In  what  has  been  anhieved  by  the  L'nrH  }Amhtrsf, 
III  hPii  reecNli'TnyagT',  li Ions  (he  CAaeit,'— to  ih^  Peiigh<<n  i^- 
ian^a,'   Pomwrea',  Coros,  and  the  'chief  i«hnda  of  ibc  F./C*chcfl' 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


SOf)         Voyffgea^to  the  Ntxtk.of  China-       'Seh. 

arcbipeUgo.  Aa  far  as  lam  abln  U>  judge,  I  am  inaliacd  ilo 
think, — and  it  ia  with  pleaaure  1. indulge:  tfae,- hope. — ,lhU  Ibe 
j;^ault  will  be  highly  graLifyingi  (a  tlie  meiahaat  aarwellr  a&  to 
.tju;,  ptiilanthrqiiet,  by.lhe  tuiiup  opening!of>  fi,b'ad9.1a»ttile<aeMh 
pi   phiaa,  which   it  is   no|  j^nipfobqtile    1  his  .voyage)  naj^igia* 

*i;isje.to.  .  i  .,  ;.!■    ■■    t  ,  ,  --jIm.  i.,/i     .(■■■.;- 

h  htu  ^otv.  be«n  dearly  proved,  .t^.  t>y  ilti*»p«(q)le  we  will 
be  j'Cfeived  with  ofien  ,«tBiSH.i^i)d  (hu  the  IoicbI  AUthoritle?, 
prqinpte^,  by.  oetf-ioiArniU  iviUtbeTglad'  to  lencouTB^  aui.icom* 
inSli  .i^  Pnl)I.it)iB,,!biglier>  Ruthariti^  ot^  the  r  provincial  and  g«p 
fieral  governinent,  c«n  bp  w4uc«d  lo  pefmiitorat  lesBt,'to<wink 
^  it.  :i  T^e  ;cpin,(non  Chioeao  of  iher-oorthernpaKtst  .arebji  no 
piea^3;^,^)iaajUbrapic,,Qor  are.foiieign«i;a,tbere  ao  mriCh  bbnaod 
jifld  ill,trfi^led,  a^s iatjeiBiihe  case,  Neither  dnjw  tbore OMBt  any 
force  along  the  coast,  to  put  in  execution  the  ihreateniagi  .e()tc%> 
which  ja re  so  of^n  .  fulraioated  bj>  t^e.  ^vedinielH'n'.Thwgtf 
t,lie  Chinese  are,  and  has?-,  iUwftyi><  bcifln,i  invtaeiblBnin  a  p>per 
or  r)iplpina(ic,, warfare  witb,EHrpp«BReH> 'ndiLkoughiUie  offioers 
of  the.sover,i^n(;nt,  ,in  .|beif,  maiiifeal«e3,,,)>vho|ly  defWBcate  tb* 
Xrifpdstiip.Qf;;?tT4ngers)T-T-jet  the,,  inwer:  iqii«<eii.ilni,a[;ftfiidifr 
ffffcnt  i^bti^wliep  you  «oa?B  into.|<3loBiB.409iiiMt .with. them, >«8  di4 
tb^,in<niile9or,,th«  /<or4i>4wit»V.:  Then,  notUM/peti^lfi  onl^, 
W,  ftie  |op^o^pqrfii,nl»n,iBhawi,thMase|i'e8.iu  fully/ wtntiUe.^ 
t>4  a((MPtw^'0'''PP«"^W(a  M»4e.  ««i^'flurfiel*e9.v8re..  iiTfc* 
l4Fter,,|C(|utd  not ,  haveieKpt<q)ue4  tltelr  jOpintntlr  ofMihetoSubjeet 
,iflor^i^Uflng|y,  Ihw  wjien,  tjipy  rflpeaieriJy  jre(|ue!*ed,  4haL  porf- 
^ns.phpujd|be  sept, :V(iih-prap«ri  autborityv tu arrange  the  mat>- 
ter,.>T)tb^>^ej>  a9v«reig;«;  andiiJUhjs  t;as^,  tbej^eng^Mli  tojeod 
l,bfir:;AWB'^"V^<W^BM*^tipt>Pgt<^'itheir:ji9uperiora,<aA  the/ad- 
yftntW«ith»t,>vi|l,wffirmfrom.tfada-!  .1' ■.   !■.■■.  -.'  ■■.':  i.'  ■■■  i  ■ 

,^ie,iti9rt.tteflMqe.W  t|)q|.Kngli^.h  «bwaeter,.or  whKb«4ran»- 
lat^qn,  appe^r^d  ^t  ln\y^.\n.\)ik<^C«lHoKi&tgittafi,  bBa,  I  4onbt 
no:^,.  ppeaefi  |l}ia  pjwfinPfitlw.  people  in,  iWgdrdiHi  ..ftwslfgwBi 
ap4,.,v^ry,  gRcaiJiy  i|nAiK)nt|^.|the„nMiire:fif,ti)eir  diapoiiliaDa  to* 
.vi|a(ds..tbe,,ti^ina5e>  vAuf,-.flinstr,'even'  fxieigtiers  lOoMider  tM 
pW^e  .n>^qnl^topi«>y^tewMfffi  ItiMluakut'  a»  juslifiabls><  md 
negarfi/BS  •WJi  ^ggr^sffion.iBVWJ' -WtflmfrtTimadeitoiibreafc  down 
l,t^ei,ffiaHirP'"i,»pa'«MWrfT7it.iiis.,ffith-tp*ouliar  ,p!ea>uie,  tbat  I 
f?i|jiflp„j'0it,,49,, record,,  tl)e..  fuiblK  i  (a«Ung«'Of  .rfriRttdahipj./eviif 
ji^^l)tQ>yar^^.,for^gn^a„.  in   allu'.tbc  tfWritime^pr^vineea  <of  »he 

-  WuqtrsiTT^  if^ctiWhiifh  ftLoOjCe  annuls  .Ae  vaUdityitf  ail' ifrgnT 
lDfipl.,,fo«flri«d|iPf>  ihp  HlfttP^'y  Bl»«'i  repu|ai(ie,|d*i^>eaitinitt,»f 
the  Chin4^|,,^)lrarflf,'  qtrif#gei», , ,  Rut,  >  indepenideMly  ,iafi  ithin, 
what  right,  I  would  ask,  have  men,  who  derive  their  being 
from  the  same  great  Parfint.,  who,Jivc.,'andBr  thei<,sftitite  <dln«p]r 
of  lieaven,  and  who  are  advancing  to  the  same  slate  of  future 
psisteppe,r-T^,  id^uy  U>  tb?>t  felWw'ipen  t)ip  privileges  of  mu- 
tual ig,tprcoprad,  I,    .  ,    I      -.1  <.  I.    I.  '     I      1  ^1    I-  n    '    .  !    I'll    '    ,       ■!• 

\  .TUci  details  ofLlhG)  voyage,  a»d  ofthecifumslaaecs' that  oc- 
^rreil  .wlicirqvfr  the. Teasel.  tQt)ehed,TT.-which  are  awnt'tO  appear 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Worshiping  at  the  tqmbs.  201 

in  pTlQt,-T-wi|l,  it  is  hoped,  exempt  (be  Chiaese,  in  the  view 
of  everj  reasonable  mnii,  Trom  the  charge  of  misanihropj,  ti>l^ 
crto  urged  against  them ;  and  will  give  a  new  and  better 
vieip  of  the  real  stale  of  a  country,  the  barriers  to  which  have  long 
h^a  considered  impregaable. 

Year's, 

pHILOSINBNglS. 

Worshiping  at  the  tomks. — Prayer,  as  exemplified  in  Holy 
Scripture,  consist  of  adorations,  confession,  supplication,  and 
thankagiving.  The  supplications,  eren  in  the  Old  Testament, 
refer  much  to  spiritual  blessings.  A  divine  influence  is  implored 
to  enlighten  the  understanding,  and  to  purify  the  heart.'  As 
for  example ; — "  Open  thou  mine  eyes  that  1  may  behold  won- 
drous things  out  of  thy  law."-  Ps.  cxix.  18.— "Create  in  me  a 
clean  heart,  O  God^  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 
Ps.  1i.  10.  Neither  pagans  nor  modern  sceptics  have,  we  bci- 
lieve,  been  in  the  habit  of  desiring,  that  He  who  created  the 
aoul  of  roan  would  assist  them  in  the  search  of  religious  truth. 

The  Chinese  use  written  prayers,  and  also  pr.ay  without  9. 
written  form,  sometimes  audibly,  and  sometimes  mentally :  but 
their  prayers  have  little  01  no  confession  of  sin,  or  supplication 
for  spiritual  blessings.  The  service  which  the  priests  of  Budha 
read  in  their  temples,  and  when  saying  mass  for  departed  souls, 
consists  almost  entirely  of  ascriptions  of  pompous  titles  to  the 
idols  before  them.  There  are  in  the  service,  a'  great  many  un- 
translated Indian  words.  When  native  layjnen  have  inquired  of 
the  priests  the  meaning  of  the  service;  they  have  replied  that 
they  did  not  know ;  but  (he  repetition  of  them  was  meritorious, 
for  those  in  whose  behalf  the  service  was  performed. 

A  written  prayer  is  read  by  the  higher  order  of  Chinese,  when 
worshiping  the  manes  of  their  ancestors,  to  whom  they  pray 
in  much  the  same  manner  as  to  the  gods,  for  prosperity 
in  their  particular  callings,  and  in  their  families-  The 
poor  are  generally  satisfied  with  an  extemporaneous  service. 
At  funerals,  a  service  is  read  or  spoken.  There  are  praters 
for .  rain  also.  These  are  generally  accompanied  by  sacrifices 
and  offerings,  on  which,  after  the  gods  and  the  ghosts  of  their 
ancestors  have  participated,  the  worshipers  feast.  Scholars', 
farmers,  artisans,  and  merchants,  who  pray  for  prosperity  in 
their  several  avocations,  generally  accompany  their  prayers  with 
avow  or  a  promise,  that,,  in  the  event  of  their  prayer 'being 
favorably  answered,  they  will  make  an  offering  to  the  god, 
or  give  money  to  the  temple,  for  its  and  the  idol's  repkir,  or  oil 
for  the  lamps,  or  a  tablet  of  gratitude,  &c.  Hence  his  im- 
perial majesty  himself  Writes  tablets  to  be  placed  over  the 
gates  of  temples,  or  KboVe  the  liead^  of  idols;  as  expressive 
of  his  gratitude  to  them.  A  poor  shopman  generally  makes 
a  sor^  of  bargain  in  his  vow.  ,  li  is  '^ondilionaf!  '  If  he 
profits  much,  he    will  give  much;    and  if  but  lillle,  his   return 


N  Google 


502  H^ur$kiping  at  ike  t^tmhs.  Sei'. 

will  be  littlto  Whether  if  he  iMe  he  Will  te  abMlVed  ftoVA  hib 
vo«  or  not,  we  do  liot  know.  But  there  are  wbrabJpSrs — ^anffc- 
mkrl),  hM  othets,— who  hrivlHg  been  *ti-?  imtMrtun&te  in  pray«r, 
■nrf'  lUtdd  )arg;fl  pntntisM,  dnd  MlUg  Afterwttrds  di^ap^iKted 
in  their  hopes,  have  insulted  the  idols ;  oi'  broken  tn  aiKsbstor'b 
tablet  to  pieces.  This,  of  course,  is  considered  very  impious ; 
and  ihete  arfe  kgpnds  of  the  god  of  thunder  having  struck 
persons  dead,  who  have  been  gnitty  of  these  atrocities. 

t*atent6  (trtiy  that  soda  aHd  rtrtt  t!lJiu|hter^  mk}  U  MrtI  tn 
mm;  All  felafttfeSj  In  dttUbttlil  ot  difbcult  undemkingtt,  ptn'j 
'  'fer  U  sign  IVdM  the  ^ods,  shdwihg  whether  they  will  b«l  prosper- 
oui  or  not.  The  sign  cdnStsts  in  drawihg,  frotn  t  bUHdte  Of 
bamboU  ali|ts,  a  particOlar  ohe,  whibh,  by  nlihibAra,  refers  U> 
cerhiin  printed  deeisiohs,  tti  VertM,  laid  dp  in  the  tei]ipt&. 

Wrltteh  prsjera  cOmntense  With  the  yeaV;  Abiitfi,  m4  day ;  ihfe 
woMhipier's  nante,  ^laB«  of  Hbnd^,  &c.,  sbmewhhtiu  the  fdttti 
of  ])eiili(ttii  ko  mdtldaritlis.  As  it  has  been  bffirMed  thAi  th^s 
€KiiieM  i%rt\t!6  at  th^  ibnibs  -of  their  «ti<!4s(»V^  Ha  h  ttitil,  fciid 
not  i  ireilgiuits,  peVfotltiaiice,  wi  ndW  give  iHe  {tut^t  of  bnb 
bf  thedt. 

JFhrm  of  prayit-  W  ft*  pWsenftd  Ai  ifte  ^rroi  0/  a(tceirdi-j. 

"  Taftdkwang,  ISlli  year,  3d  moon*  lat  dsyi — I,  Linkwang, 
ttie  second  son  ut*  the  third  generation,  preaurae  to  come  be- 
fore the  grave  of  my  ancpslor  Litikung.  Revolving  years  have 
lironght  again  the  season  of  spring.  Cherishing  sentiments  of 
veneration,  I  look  up  and  sweep  your  tomb.  Prostrate,  I  pray 
that  you  will  come  and  be  present ;  that  you  will  grant  to  your 
^terity,  that  they  may  be  prosperous  and  illustrious; — at  thi^ sea- 
son of  genial  showers  and  gentle  breexes,  I  desire  to  recompense 
the  root  of  my  existence,  and  exert  myself  sincerely.  Always 
firant  your  safe  protection.  Mj  trust  is  in  your  divine  spirit. 
Reverently  1  present  the  five-fold  sacrifice  of  a  pig,  fowl,  a  duck, 
a  goose,  and  a  fish ;  a)so,  an  offering  of  five  pUles  of  fruit ; 
with  oblations' uf  spirituous  liquors;  earnestly  inireating  that 
you  will  come  and  view  them,  W\i\  the  most  attentive  re- 
spect, this  annunciation  is  presented  on  high." 

Repairing  annually,  at  spring  or  autumn,  to  "  sweep  the 
tombs"  of  ancestors,  has  nothing  in  it  contrary  to  reason  or 
religion;  but  it  is  manifest  that  a  service  like  this,  containing 
fvayers  to  the  souls  of  the  dead,  is  contrary  both  to  Scripture 
and  reason.  We  linOw  that  there  is  a  branch  of  the  visible 
church,  vrhere  "offices,"  not  much  dissimilar  from  these  pagan 
prayers  prevail.  But  though  denominated  Cbristian,  we  are 
not  called  upon  to  defend  them,  for  we  moat  solemnli^  protest 
against  ihem ;  and  were  we  permitted  a  hearing,  would  most 
strenuously  exhort  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves  Chris- 
tians, t^  discontinue  all  prayers,  both  for  and  to  the  dead.  II 
is  the  sole  prerogative  of  the  Almighty  and  Omtiiscieni  God  to 
hpar  and  answer  prayer.     Saints  and  angels  aie  fellow  servauls. 


N  Google 


IQ32.  Java.  203 

— 5e«  thm  ye  worship  them  not ; — worship*  God.  -  "  Call  upon 
loe,"  aays  the  bteasedOnd,  '*  in  the  day  qf  troubr«,  uid  IwfJI 
Wiswer  the«." — "Trust  in  him  at  all  limcH  ye  people;  potir  (^ 
your  heartfl  belbfis  him;  Ood  is  a  refuge  for  us."  H^ppy  arp 
.ihey  ffbP  delight  In  secret  prayer ;  who  h^ve  their  coiiversalipn 
in  heaven;  who  have  rellowship  with  the  Father  and  with  his 
Son  Jesui  Christ !  May  the  "  spirit  of  prayer  Sfid  of  supplica- 
tiop "  be  poured  out  from  on  high,  on  all  l)ie  avowed  d'f^c^^ 
pies  of  JesUH,  here  and  in  every  place. 


RELIGIOUS  INTELI^IGSNCE. 


Java. — We  have   been  both  ful  islands  in   the   world,    and 

pleased  and  pained  by  the  intd-  that  Batavia:  is  by  no  means  so 

1  ree nee  which  has  recently  reachr  unhealthy  a  place  as  many  have 

ed  us  from  this  island.     Those  supposed,  while  the  seats  of  the 

.accounts    which    would    make  residents,  just  without  the  town, 

Java  the  most  dreary  and  dead-  are  comparable,  if  not  superior, 

ly    place   on  earth,    have  long  to  any  within  the  tropics, 

since  been  contradicted-     The  While  we  notice  these  things 

frightful  stories  of  the  upas,  and  with  upfeigned  pleasure,  we  are 

others  of  a  similar   character,  pained  to  know,  that  in  one  in- 

would    represent  the  island  as  stance,    at    least,   the  spirit  of 

scarcely  less  desolate  thab  the  improvement  has  been  repress- 

accursed  cities  of  (he  plaiUMnd  ed,  and  that,  too,  by  those  who 

Batavia  only   another  name.for  should  have    been    the  first  to 

death's  door.     How    far   (here  foster  and  sustain   it.     We  do 

was  ever  any  ground  for  such  not  allude  to  the  scenes  where 

accounts,    and    what   were  the  the  civil   arm  has  been  raised 

reasons  for  giving  them  circu-  to  shed  the  blood  of  those  over 

lation,  we  will   not  slay  to  in-  whom    it   rules,     if    humanity 

quire;  for  it  is  certain  they  are  has   been    outraged,   there  aria 

no  longer  believed,    A  great  ma-  those,  we  trust,  still  in  authori- 

ny  foreigners  have  sickened  and  ty,   who  will  see  to  it  that  fe- 

died  on  the  island  ;  yet,  are  not  paralion  is  made.     But  it  is  not 

mfiny  of  those  sad  events  just-  enough    simply  to  satisfy    the 

ly  attributable  to  irregularities  ^aw9  of  justice.     There  are  of- 

in  regimen  T    Be  this  as  it  may,  ticesof  mercy  and  charity  whjch 

it  is  certain,  that  mjost  salutary  ought  not  to  be  neglected.     We 

c)ianges  ^re  talcing  place  among  allnde  to  the  fact,  that  the  whole 

the    people   in    their  habits  of  population   of  a   small  village, 

living.  Recent  accounts  cnnBrm  wishing  to   become  Chrtstiahs, 

the  opinion,  that  Java  isone  of  and    to    be    instruct^    in    the 

(he   miwt   healthy  and    beauti-  truths  of  the  gospel,  requested 


N  Google 


204. 


The  Molucca  islands. 


the  resident  at  Siiurabaya,  to 
seDti  ihem  a  teacher,  with  Bi- 
bles, but  that  he  reruaed,  de- 
claring that  he  would  not  allow 
them  to  become  Christians,  as 
they  were  quite  happj  enough 
withouf  Christianity ;  and  Tur- 
therthat  Christian  tracts,  in  the 
Javanese  language,  have  been 
confiscated,  and  iliefundsorthe 
Dutch  Bible  Society  occasion- 
ally applied  to  purposes  mere- 
ly literary. 

If  this  account  be  correct,  and 
we  do  not  doubt  it,  it  afiords 
a  striking  illustration  of  the 
force  of  truth,  and  the  mercy 
of  God  on  the  one  hand,  and 
of  human  wickedness  and  cruel- 
ty on  the  other.  The  villagers, 
onpe  the  worshipers  of  Budha, 
have  been  convinced  of  the  fol- 
ly of  idolatry,  and  brought  to 
the  determination  of  renouncing 
it,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  tracts. 
But  when  they  sought  after  in- 
struction, it  was  withheld  from 
them ;  and  when  they  were 
striving  to  enter  into  the  way 
of  life,  they  were  hindered  ; — 
hindered  by  a  disciple  of  Him, 
who  would  have  all  men  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth 
and  be  saved.  Well  may  we 
appropriate  to  this  case,  the 
words  of  our  Saviour;  "Woe 
unto  you,  lawyers  i  for  ye  have 
taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
ledge; ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  en- 
tering in  ye  hindered." 

,  Moluccas.-:— Six  Dutch  mis- 
sioitaries,  from  Holland,  were 
at  Batavia  early  in  the  last 
month,  waiting  foe  an  opportu- 
nity loembar|[  for  the  Mohiccas. 
yi^  are  glad  to  hear  of  the  ar- 
rival of  this  little  baud;   and  to 


know,  also,  that  a  similar  one, 
for  Siam  and  other  i^aces  in 
the  east,  may  be  expected,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  months, 
from  -the  churches  of  Christ  in 
America. 

The  Moluccas  were  discover* 
ed  by  the  Portugese,  in  1510;  in 
1607  they  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Dutch,  in  whose  posses- 
sion, except  for  a  short  time, 
near  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
when  they  were  under  British 
rule,  they  have  remained  to  this 
.day.  The  Dutch  commenced 
a  course  of  benevolent  labors, 
in  these  islands,  at  an  early  pe- 
riod, and  with  a  spirit  and  zeal 
which  are  now  again  reviving. 
Of  those  early  efibrts.  Dr.  Milne, 
in  his  "  Retrospect,"  has  given 
the  following  account. 

"The  first  establishment  of 
Christianity  in  the  Molucca  is- 
lands, the  translation  of  the 
whole  Scriptures  into  Malay, 
and  the  composition  of  several 
excellent  theological  pieces  in 
the  same  language,  will  con- 
tinue, as  long  as  history  can 
preserve  records,  as  imperish- 
able monuments  of  the  pious 
industry  and  extensive  erudition 
of  the  Dutch  divines  ;  and  of  the 
liberality  of  that  government 
which  bore  the  whole  expense. 
The  faithful  men  who  did  the 
work,  have  long  since  gone  to 
their  reward,  but  their  labors 
remain.  '  Divine  Providence 
has  commanded  devouring  time 
to  respect  and  spare  them,'  for 
the  instruction  of  future  ge- 
ijcrations,  and  as  facilities  to  fu- 
ture labors." 

At  another  time,  and  as  early 
as  we  can  obtaiii  the  necessary 
informaiion,  we  will  furnish  our 
readers  ifilh  a  more  complete 
^ccouiit  of  the  Moluccas, 


vGoogIc 


London  Court  Journal. 


LITERARY   NOTICE. 


THe  London  Court  Journal. 
— This  frivolouB  and  superfi- 
cial newspaper  has  Tcniured 
on  the  task  of  Chinese  criti- 
cism,  for  which  notable  abilii- 
t;  it  avows  itself  indebted  to 
•  Professor  Neumann  of  Ber- 
lin.' The  passage  we  par- 
ticularly refer  to,  in  No.  144, 
p.  72,  l^ins  thus,—"  The  Em- 
peror of  China.  It  is  a  vul- 
gar error  to  mistake  the  words 
Taou-kuang  for  the  name  of 
his  celestial  majesty.  They 
only  designate  the  emperor's 
span  of  dominion,  and  really 
imfdy  'the  light  of  reason.'  " — 
Why,  we  could  have  told  the 
court  editor,— and  every  read- 
ing man  in  England,  excepting 
the"  vulgar  "  people  about  court, 
know, — more  than  ten  years 
ago,  that  Taoukwang  means 
"  Reason's  glory  ; "  and  that  the 
appellation  is  the  title  assumed 
on  hia  present  majesty's  ascend- 
ing the  throne. 

As  to  the  Chinese  term  Ce- 
lestial  empire, — we  were  not 
aware  that  nny  difference  of 
opinion  existed  respecting  the 
genuineness  of  the  expression, 
until  we  observed  the  following 
extraordinary  paragraph  in  this 
said  Court  Journal ; — "  No  such 
ridiculous  compound  exists  in 
China  as  the  '  Celestial  Empire,' 
though  it  is  customary  so  to 
traneiaie  the  words  '  Tian-hia.' 
Their  real  meaning  is,  however, 
'  heaven  beneath,'  or  '  beneath 
the  sky,'  implying  nothing  mote 
nor   l^s  than  ' counlry ;'  it  is 


perfectly  ridiculous,  therefore, 
to  force  this  expression  into  any- 
thing BO  removed  from  its  genu- 
ine import  as  celestial  empire." 

It  is  an  unpleasant  task  to 
correct  the  errors  of  learned  . 
men ;  but  it  is  a  task  which 
should  not  be  too  readily  shrunk  . 
from :  and  since  professor  Neu-  - 
mann  has  denounced  the  term 
'Celestial  empire' as  a  ridieu- 
lous  combination,  the  use  and  of 
it  as  a  popular  error,  we  think  it 
necesssary  to  defend  its  ge- 
nuineness, and  the  propriety 
of  its  use.  To  force  Tian- 
hia  (more  properly  Teen-hea), 
to  express  such  a  meaning 
would  indeed  be  absurd ;  but 
the  Chinese  words  so  tranalat- 
ed  are  not  Teen-hed;  they  are, 
aa  every  Chinese  scholar  knows, 
Teen-ckaou,  the  '  heavenly  dy- 
nasty,'— the  '  celestial  empire  ;' 
— Ihe  word  chaou,  a  dynasty, 
being  always  applied  more  ge- 
nerally toilenote  the  possessions 
of  a  dynasty, — an  empire. 

We  must  here,  also,  call  the 
professor  to  task  for  another 
mistake  which  he  has  commit, 
ted.  Teen-hed,  correctly  reur 
dered  '  beneath  the  sky  '  or  the 
heavens,  does  not  simply  imply 
'  country  ; '  hut  it  implies  '  the 
world,' — '  all  beneath  the  sky  : ' 
and  it  is  used  by  the  Chinese  to 
denote  their  own,«mpire,  in  the 
same  exclusive  way  that  the 
Romans  considered  their  do- 
minion as  including  the  whole 
worlil,  that  is,  the  vihoh  civili- 
zed world. 


NSoogle 


204 


The  Molucca  islands. 


Sep. 


the  resident  at  Soursbaya,  to 
send  ihem  a  teacher,  with  Bi- 
bles, but  that  he  refused,  de- 
dariiig  that  he  would  not  allow 
them  10  become  Christiana,  as 
Ihey  were  quite  happ;  enough 
wiihouf  Christianiij ;  and  fur- 
ther that  Christian  tracts,  in  the 
Javanese  language,  have  been 
confiHcated,  and  the  funds  of  the 
Dutch  Bible  Society  occasion- 
ally applied  to  purposes  mere- 
ly literary. 

If  this  account  he  correct,  and 
we  do  IKK  doubt  it,  it  affords 
a  striking  .illustration  of  the 
force  of  truth,  and  the  mercy 
of  God  on  the  one  hand,  and 
of  human  wickedness  and  cruel- 
ty on  the  other.  The  villagers, 
on c^  the  worshipers  ofBudha, 
have  been  convinced  of  the  M- 
iy  of  idolatry,  and  brought  to 
the  determination  of  renouncing 
it,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  tracts. 
But  when  they  sought  after  in- 
struction, it  was  withheld  from 
them ;  and  v^hen  they  were 
striTing  to  enter  into  the  way 
of  life,  they  were  hindered  ; — 
hindered  by  a  disciple  of  Him, 


ifitA  by  tba  rubeli  wt^st.be  truth 
many  of  them  perishing,  with  tbeir 
h{)v?a<-  I"  llic  flame*.  On  eaeb  of 
thes.e  occasions  large  number^  of 
prixMwrt  were  talien,  both  men.  wo- 
■ma,  tnA  cbiidras;  (ill  at  lenslh,  no 
KMfTjR  rfbc|»  wflrp  to  be  found.  On 
the  PStb,  therefore,  in(|iiiry  v^^s  made 
(nr  the  cMef  reliel  CKaou  Kinrnns; 
whsn  it  VU  universally  deelared,  by 
his  relMife'  ■nd  follower),  tfaot  ti« 
h«d  ffiJlBQ  In  the  afreet*  of  Ping- 
tseuen.  Padjei,  wUb  itidividnnls  who 
haij  known  Ihp  chief,  were  then  aent 
tti  fam  over  *lid  exan^ne  every 
oai^M,  in  orikr  (a  anua  the  go- 
v.ervo>  of  the  trulh  of  irbit  wu  MiiL 
This  was  done;— but  unancceufuMy. 
nnd  wllh  great  difficully.  on  account 
of  the  vast  nnmber  of  pntrid.  heff- 
fji^nil   bodies,   tyhjcl)   lay   unburiaif. 


know,  also,  that  a  similar  one, 
for  Siam  and  other  places  in 
the  east,  may  be  expected,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  months, 
from  the  churches  of  Christ  in 
America. 

The  Moluccas  were  discover- 
ed by  the  Portugese,  in  1510;  in 
1607  they  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Dutch,  in  whose  posses- 
sion, except  for  a  short  time, 
near  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
when  they  were  under  British 
rule,  they  have  remained  to  this 
A^y.  The  Dutch  commenced 
a  course  of  benevolent  labors, 
in  these  islands,  at  an  early  pe- 
riod, and  with  a  spirit  and  zeal 
which  are  now  again  reviving. 
Ofthose  early  efforts.  Dr.  Milne, 
in  his  "  Retrospect,"  has  givea 
the  following  account. 

"The  first  establishment  of 
Christianity  in  the  Molucca  is- 
lands, the  translation  of  the 
whole  Scriptures  into  Malay, 
and  the  composition  of  several 
excellent  theological  pieces  in 
the  some  language,  will  con- 
tinue, as  long  as  history  can 
preserve  records,  as  imperish- 
able monuments  of  the  pious 
industry  and  extensive  erudition 
of  the  Dutch  divines ;  and  of  the 
^Ifaprality    of   that   | 


He  had  n 


I  iiihci 


dared,  nccwdiiig  ta  hit 
own  BGconnl,  ts  raake  (iiir  flluk 
previously;  tiW  had  Oijly  [ir?serve4 
a  strict  lopkojii.  daring  the  coalinu- 
ance  of  rebellion  in  the  neigh- 
boring province;  for  whirh  he  fa** 
incan«il  the  imnerial  disrieHUm,  mi 
has  been  degraded  from  hit  rjink,  an^ 


Gee. 

Since  the  defeat  which  he  mat 
with  Blljie  bennning  of  this  cam- 
paign, on  the  90th  of  Jnne  fund  which 
waa  Ihfl  immediate  orcasion  of  hia 
degradation),  bis  eicelie»ey  haa  been 


.(ji-vGoogle 


London  Court  Journal. 


LITERARY  NOTICE. 


The  London  Court  Journal,  perrectly    ridiculous,   therefore, 

— This    frivolous   and    superfi-  to  force  ibis  expression  into  any- 

cia)    aewspaper  has    ventured  thing  so  removed  from  its  geou- 

on   the   task  of  Chinese   criti-  ine  import  as  celestial  empire." 
cism,  for  which  nolable  abili>-        It  is  an  unpleasant  task  to 

ty  it   avows   itself  indebted  to  correct  the  errors  of  learned   . 

*  Professor    Neumann  of    Ber-  men ;    but   it  is  a  task   which 

lin.'       The    passage    we   par-  should  not  be  too  readily  shrunk 

ticularly  refer  to,  in  No.   144,  from  i  and  since  professor  Neu- - 

p.  72,  teginsthus. — "  The  Em-  mann  has  denounced  the  term 

ptror  of  China.      It  is  a  vul-  'Celestial  empire'  as  a  ridieu- 

gHf  error  to  mistake  the  words  lous  combination,  the  use  and  of 

Taou-kuang    for  the   name  of  it  as  a  popular  error,  we  think  it 

his    celestial    majesty.  '  They  necesssary    to    defend    its  ge- 

only   designate  the    emperor's  nnineness,    and    the    propriety 

span  of  dominion,   and    really  of  its   use.      To  force     Tian- 

imply  "the  light  of  reason.'  " —  kia  {more  properly  Teen-hea), 

Why,  we  could  have  told  the  to    express     such    a    meaning 

court  editor, — and  every  read-  would  indeed    be   absurd ;   hut 

ing  man  in  England,  excepting  ihe  Chinese  words  so  transtat- 

the"vulgar"peopleabi>utcourt,  ed  are  not   T'een-Aeii;  they  are, 

know, — more   than    lea    years  as  every  Chinese  scholar  knows, 

ago,    that  Taoukwang    means  7>e?i-cAaou,  the  '  heavenly  dy- 

"  Reason's  glory  ;"  and  that  the  nasty,' — the  '  celestial  empire  ;' 

appellation  is  the  title  assumed  — ihe  word  ehaou,  a  dynasty, 

on  his  present  majesty's  ascend-  being  always  apf^'majMiy,  "(Mram 

ing  the  throne.  nerallv  tn  -'"-'"  cornmenced  but  by 

°.     .     ..       ^,  ■  «         — u  inlbrveliliod  and   inali^llon  <tf 


oftath.  bie  defaif,- 

— - —  thai  the  gupreihe  gavemment  at  Pe- 

l$Kc1lKTAs90ciX¥i6iii.— "rhew^afc-  king  ii  Aot  Wholly  ienot-abt  at  \he 

nen  of  the  Chineu  eovernmeVii  ii  anjitst  attd  ilnpl-incipliid  nranwer  Ih 

in   nothing   more    pttJiily    evinced,  which  the  local  officers,  at  a  disUnoe 

than   In  its   fear,  not  only  'of  (ar^  fnxB  the  capital,  IranaacI  hiuinesi ; 

bodiea  of  men  combined  for  secret  and  that  casea  of  appeal   from  (he 

aad   potilical  parpoou,   but  aho  of.  provlaota.  wilk  raelrd  M  laaria  tind 

■Ball  nligiom  Mets,  headed  usually  property  plundered,  hava  of' laM  be- 

br  men  of  feehle  ability,  whose  sole  come  eae«ediRgly  nameroai,  )it  ma- 

o^eeluipealvlo  begalD.    Thiifeatrt  jetlf  coneludba   with  deehrii^  bie 

we  Ihfnh,  is  s  far-nioTe  convindBg  anaiety.on  the  people's ta«DtaI,lhM 

proof  of  weakness,  than  any  real  or  such  illegalilies  should  be  prevehled-: 

inaginary  Inability  of   miinslers  to  and  reaMrin^  tha  higfaei'  euthorilie* 

pot  a  stop  to   Mch   aoooiations. —  in  all  the  provioeea,  to  "nlaln  the 

We  exprpsa  oonelvM  doiaUingly  Of  imperial  miad  (heir's;  and  loeltettd'. 

their   indiility,    because  we   ere  of  lo  the  people's  good  as  Eke)r  chitif' 

■.Goog\c 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


StEP. 


Fkkihc,  Jidy  l^k.  AmeioariBlliBi 
been  received  from  Halangak.  on  Ihe 
weslern  fronlier,  snying.lhal  Maciaat- 
ula,  Ihe  beg  of  AoiMiaa.  had  senl 
nn  envoy,  nilh  a  leUer  (or  ralher 
a  alalement,  as  from  an  inferior)  to 
the  emperor;  delivering  up  eighty 
Cashgar  Mohammedans.  The  bear- 
ers of  Ihe  letter,  having  brought  with 
them  merchamjize,  horaea,  and  sheep, 
Haiangah  had  proclaimed  the  gra- 
cions  will  of  the  emperor,  that  they 
should  trade  therein,  without  the  le- 
vying of  any  duties. 

Hi9  majesty  handed  Ihe  letter  over 
to  Lsak,  or  Isaac,  the  Cashgar  prince, 
(whom,  since   the  last  Caahgar   cam- 


nnnce 


■    BBve 


"Thea 


majeity,   and  pe 

tue  of  China,  hi 

ing,  evinced  sincereat   gratitude.     It 

is  an  omen  of  permanent  tranqujlltly 

on  that  frontier." 

From  Ibis  occurrence,  and  perhaps 
in  cooaequenc?  of  a  request  from  (he 
Aoukhan  beg,  his  majesty  has  taken 
an  opporlunily  of  restoring  to  rank 
and  office,  the  venerable  Sang  la- 
jln,  who  baa  been,  for  some  months 
back,  in  disgrace.  Sung  was  former- 
ly, -     „     .      . 


Eeaking,  and  I'aoukwang. 


of  the  graduates'  lbi\ 
in  (he  keujin's  examiiiation  hall,  - 
iu  the  uveniug,  silling  in  his    c 
apnrlmeni,  looking  over  the  Ihei'i 
which   had  been  writlen.     Tired 
his  day's  work,   he  laid    down    ^ 
papers,   look  up  an   opium   pipe,  ati' 
fell  asleep.     He  waa  aliorliy  awaken- 
ed by  fire  near  him,  which  he  waf 
enabled  to  extinguiah before  much  in 
jury    had     been    done     lo    anything 
except  Ihe  candidates'  papers.     Se.r- 
eral  of  (bese.  however,  having  been 
burni,  he  was^  unable  to   screen  from 
his  superiors,  (he  fact,  that  he  bad 
been  partaking  of  the  forbidden,  and 

R^HARKABLi  BIRTH-  It  19  pretty 
well  known  Ihat.  in  China,  parenls 
having  three,  children  at  a  birtb 
(aa  well  as  persons  of  remarkably 
advanced  age,)  are  presented  by  the 
government,  with  small  sums  of  mo- 
ney; whether  as  rewards  for  circum- 
stances over  which  Ihey  can  have  no 
control,  ores  trivial  offerings  in  aid 
of  their  support,  we  are  not  prepar- 
ed to  say.  On  Ihe  3)at  of  lasl  month, 
a  woman  named  Chang,  Ihe  wife  of 
B  man  whose  name  is  Wane-Akwei, 
living  at  Whampoa,  waa  delivered 
of  three  sons;  in  consequence  of 
which  (he  parenls  have  received  ten 
laela  from  the  dia(rict  magistrate  i 
who  sent  the  father  back,  desiring 
him  to  nurture  his  sons,  and  bring 
them   up.     It  ia  enpected,   however. 


that  h 


will    dea 


ne,  if  n 


:  all 


of  them,— in  blind  belief  of  Ihe  Chi- 
nese saying,  that  "a  triple  birth  is 
iJie  harbinger  of  evil."  Who  that  is 
Bcqiminted  with  Ihia  fact,  can  con- 
scien(ioiis1y  think,  with  anli-chrisliaa 
soi^uanl  philosophers,  or  professing 
Chrislian  governments,  Ihat  pagans 
can  be  "  happy  enough  nithout  Ctiris- 


Poitserifl. — A  paper  haa  just  come  in  from  Loenohow,  loo  Inte  Tor  mom 
particular  notice.  [(  is  a  memorial  from  Hengnn  and  Hoosongih.  the 
inpm^al  eommlssioners;  and  contains  an  account  of  all  Ihe  succegaliil  shtr- 
misbo  with  the' rebels  Ihal  have  occurred,  from  Ihe  14th  of  Aueuat,  the 
time  of  Ifaeir  arrival  at  Leenchow.  till  the  SOth  inst.,  the  date  of  the  dii- 

Some  advanes  bm  baen  made; — Ihey  have  penetrated  farther  iiTIo  the 
mounlainoua  districts,  than  ill  any  previous  period  of  the  war;  and  ins 
olnv  waiting  for  the  Hrrival  of  the  I'einforcemW,  when  they  hope  to  end 
thn  rebellion,  by  the  entira  reduction  of  the  mountaineers:  many  having 
already  offered  submission,  bul  without'  being  willing  lo  resign  their  annt. 


ji-vGooglc 


J       ClliW^^^  REI^OSItOltY. 


Vol.  I.— October,  1832.— No.  6. 


REVIEWS. 


A  Voyage  to  China  and  the  Boat  lndie$,  iy  Pe- 
ter Osbrck;  tcgetker  with  a  voyagi  to  8ur€U^, 

\':'by  OLof  Toreen;  and  an  account  of  the  Chi- 
nesie  hudMndry  by  Capudn  Charles  Gustavvs 
'  Eokeberg.  Trandated  Jrom  the  German,  by 
John  RgiNHOLD  Forster.  t.  a.  t.  To  which  are 
hdded  a  'i^tmtJa  a)id  Flora  Sineiisie.  2  Vols. 
London.  .MDccLxxi. 

•  It  ii  often  interesting  to  trace  the  ^ogress  ot:'  . 
.Recline (>f  places  of  great  commercial  importance; 
;and.WLtn  regard  to  Canton  this,  is  more  particular- 
ly the  caSe,'  because  changes  have  so  rapidly,  yet 
80  impiefce^tibty,  taken  place;  that  few  are  acquaint- 
ed with  the  aituatioq  of  foreigners  in  this  country, 
no  farther  back  even  than  half  a  century  ago.  In 
severaT  respects,  indeed, — the  "character  of  the 
people '  We :  fiave  to  deal  with,  and  in  tlie  gradu- 
at'encrqachments  of  the  government  on  many  of 
our  natural  rights  as  fetlow-men,— we  find  the  Chi- 
nese always  the  same,  in  every  period  of  their 
commercial  iAtercourse  with  foreign  nations.  But 
in  other  respects,  it  will  be  seen,  by  extracts  which 
we  propose  to  make  from  the  interesting  volumes 
before  us,  that  our  present  situation  in  China  dif- 
fers considerably   from   that  of  foreigners   eighty 

j  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


210  Voyage  to  China,  Sfc,  Oct. 

years  agoj — having  b6en,  in  some  instances,  im- 
proved; but  having,  in  a  great  many  particulars, 
beaome  viome.  Id  order  to  elucidate  this  point,  we 
intend  noticing  only  the  two  voyages  presented  to  us 
by  Messrs.  Osbeck  and  Toreen,  both  of  whom  were 
chaplains  of  Swedish  East-Indiamen,  in  the  years 
1750-51.  The  paper  on  Chinese  husbandry,  by 
captain  Eckeberg,  has  no  relation  to  our  subject, 
and  will  therefore  be  passed  over. 

Respecting  the  writers  of  the  voyages,  we  leave 
Mr.  Osbeck  to  speak  for  himself  and  his  friend, 
which  he  does  thus,  in  his  preface: 

"In  the  year  1750,  I  was  chose d  by  the  Swedish  East  In- 
dia Com|Miiy,  to  perfoTm  the  functiooB  of  a  chafdain  to  «  ship 
gffing  (o  iha  East  Indies;  that  is,  to  readprayeH  in  the  rootn- 
ing  and  evening,  to  copTess  the-  people,  to  admiaifil^r  the 
Ijurd's  supper,  lo  catechise,  to  visit  the  sick,'  to  bury  the  dead, 

'hni  to  prvftch  on  Blindays  and  holidays E  kept  fitr  m;  owa 

aOiiMiMtit  k  jcftitnaj  of  emythin^  w»rthy  <rf  obeucation, 
during,  my  voyage ....  Durii^f  my  slay  in  CJii^a,  I  hate  been 
exceedingly  ntientive  to  ihe  exterior  aspect  of  the  inhabitants, 
their' dreas,  customs,  religion,  manner  of  Bubsidtehce,  &c.;  but 
especially  to  the  condition  of  the  coantry,  the  aott,  the  quad- 
rupeds, amphibia,  fish,  birds,  insects;  likewise  the  trees, 
herbs,  plants,  seeds,  di.c.,  of  which  1  have  brought  a  good 
many  with  me .... 

"  1  have  added  the  letters  of  the  late  chaplain  of  the  Qothie 
Lmh,  Mr.  Toreen,  to  my  journal.  'This  persoo  died  soon  after 
his  return  from  SjratM;  but  deserves  always  lo  be  rem<unbei- 
ed  hy  his  friends,  on  account  of  hia  learning  and  iiktcgtity. 

.  Very  high  praise  is  due  to  the  work  of  Mr.  Os- 
beck, and  to  the  manner  in  which  it  is  performed. 
The  author  was  an  accurate  observer  of  everything 
he  saw,  not  only  in  nature,  which  was  his'principal 
study,  but  also  in  the  rnanners  and  habits  of  the 
people  among  whoni  he  staid.  Mr.  Toreen  was 
an  equally  correct  observer,  and  a  more  elegant, 
but  less  scientific  writer,  than  Mr.  Osbeck.. 

Towards  the  end  of  August,  the  Prince  tJhades, 
the  ship  to  which  Mr-  Osbeck  belonged,  reacftbl 
■.Whauipoa,  after  having  been  five  months  and  foui 
days  from  Cadiz,      lit  lliis  voyage,  which  would  now 

n,.,N;.,i-,Gt)Ogle 


1832.  i»  /Ae  ^mr*  1750-51.  2U 

be  cuiiaider^jd  8i>  long,  ttiere  waaai-  iliat  tioie .little 
romarkable,  extwpt  a  detention  of  fourteen  4ay«  off 
the  Chinese  coast,  by  northerly  wind»,  in  the  mdnth 
of  AagM^t.:  Sixteen  ships  h«d  reached  Wliampoa 
befor»  ihe  .  prince  Ckarlett  aod  one  came  in  after 
her,  making  a  total  of  eighteen  Eliropftan  wssela 
that  year'.  Of  theae,  two  were  Swedish,  one  Danish^ 
two  Freocli,  four,  Putch,, and  ((ine  English  ;^n^  of 
the  tatter,  one  wa»tt  country  ship.*  Ii  iaalmoM  nctedt 
less  to  aay,  that  the  trade  is  now  very  n%uch  altered 
and  increased. — The  Swedish  trade  ia  at  an  end;  in 
number  of  vessels,  the  Danish,  French,  and  "OfiicU 
tfade  remains  Bearly  the  aaiBo,  while  the  Engtisb 
Company's  is  more  than  doubled  ;  the  coaniry  ship^ 
are  increased  about  fifty-fold,  and  the  North  Ame- 
rica trade,  averaging  frum  twenty-five  to  forty  ves- 
sels yearly,  liaA  entirely  arisen  since  the  time  of 
our  aDlhor; 

Proceeditig  with  Mi*.  Osbcck  to  Canton,  where  he 
and  Mr.  Toreen  resided  and  preached — alternately, 
we  find,  among  other  passages,  the  following  re- 
marks, respecting  the  European  factories  as  they 
then  Stood.  .        / 

"The  factory  is  the  (irst  place  in  the  sul^urba  to  which  the 
Europeans  come :  this  ia  a  general  denomination  of  the  houses 
bniit  towards  the  river,  or  ovpr  it  upon  piles,  and  which  are 
let  by  the  Chinese  tnerchanis  to  the  Europeun  »hips,  ducing 
their  stay  :  this  time  is  sometijnea  five  months,  and  sometimes 
a  year;  which  long  delay,  thouj^h  it  may  arixe  from  accidental 
causes,  is  9rten  by  design  ....  Commonly  each  ship  takes  ]i..faci 
tory  for  itself;  but  sometimes  two  ships  gf  a  nation  may  be  tn- 
gelher,  and  this  F>in^  il  happened  so  to  two  Swedish  ships,  and 
if  I  remember  rigt|t>  they  paid  900  tel  (taeh)  for  ii 

"  The  above-ioenlioned  houses  are  but  two  stories  high,  hut 
very  long;  and  oite  end  of  ihpm  st/elohes  towards  the  riyer, 
and  the  other  to  the  factory  street.  Sortie  aae  built  of  uu- 
burnt  bricks,  others  of  bricks  and  wood  laid  cmssways  :  but  the 
partitions  and  upper  floors,  &.c.,  are  somptimea  eniirely  of  wood. 
....The  factones  look  like  two  houses  built  parallel   and  tie^r 

*  For  the  infomiBtion  of  our  readen  abnii.d,  it  may  be  neceinan'  to 
obffrve.  thai  >«  tecra  tauiUij  Mhip  ia  iiflHaUy  Xpplied  to  >n  EnKlJali '  VM. 
■el.  holilmg  lis  license   from'   anj   of  the    Hr>n.  Company's   Indian   pmi. 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


212  Voyage  to  China,  Sfc,  Oct. 

m  each  othel*,  between  whioh  there  is  a  coun-yard,  with  square 
or,  rather  oblong  stonsB;  , in. these  attwes  are  here  BDd  there  lii* 
lie  holes,  through  which  the  w&ter  may  ruo  ^nto  the  river  j  the 
stair-cases  are  either  of  stone  or  wijod  ;  the  rooms  are  high,  atid 
the  roors  are  doping  and  covered  with  tiles,  like  thoM  in  Spain. 
.....Near  some  of  the  rooms  ia  a  little  garden,  of  the  size  of  « 
middling  room.  The  doors,  when  opened,  give  sufficient  l)gl)t 
to  these  apartmenta;  for  the  .sidle  towards  the  garden  is  quite 
free.  The  garden  encroaches  no  farther'  on  the  court-yard 
than  the  projection  of  the  building.  From-  the  excessive  hfeats, 
the  doors  are  moatly  kept  open ;  but  a  »anliing  curtain  is  com- 
iDOnly  hung  up  before  ihein,  with  threie  piecea  of  wood  plated 
with  brasa;  one  of  which  is  at  the  top,  one  in  the  middle,  and 
one  at  the  bottom   ■  ■ . 

"  The  tea-cheats,  and  porcelane-cljeatB,  and  other  effects  which 
are  to  be  taken  home,  are  piled  up  on  both  sides  of  the  yardi 
This  yard  ia  divided  quite  acrosp.by  ti^ree  arched  walli^;  rid 
some  places  of  the  yard,  buildings  like  coach-houa^  run  quite 
across  it,  which  are  sometithe!!  supported  by  arched  roofs." 

"A  factory  is  mostly  built- in  the  following  inannet':  '  New 
the  entrance  of  the  street  of  the  factory,  on  both  aides  of  the 
gate,  is  a  little  apartment,  upon  which  are  conauipnly .  some 
papers  with  figures  like  arms,  ^atid  two  round  lanlliorns  of 
bamboo,  covered  with  skins.;  for  glass  or  horn  lanthortis  are 
quite  unusual,  here.  The  gate  of  the  factory  is  on  the  inside 
built  OT^T :  directly  behind  it,  stands  a  high  bosrd.  almost  as 
broad  as  the  entrance,  to  hindef  the  people  in  the  streets  fVoipi 
looking  into  the  yard  or  'court,  without  being  any  obstade 
to  those  who  pass  lo  and  fro.  In  almoat  all  corners  are  bucb- 
ets.  The  foremost  rooms  on  the  aides  look  like .  kitchens, 
and  have  r^ils  liefore  them, ,  Further  on,  quite  across  the  court, 
in  the  second'  story,  is  S(i  open  hall,  tvith  a  sort,  of  gallel'y, 
upon  which  is  an  altar  covered  with  Rowers  and.  inceiise,  pro- 
vided with  a  gilt  picture  and  a  table.  Behind  (his,  the  yard  is 
quite  open  in  IVoiit,  but  on  the  sides  are  robqid,  both  above 
and  below.  In  the  side  roo^  are  here  and  there  some  lan- 
ihnrns  of  painted  gnuze,  in  some  of  which  they,;buru  lamps 
at  night.  Before  the  side  roof:?,  and  on  their  ^Ides  ai'e  little 
gardens,  with  bamboo  trees,  cit|-pns,  and,  planfain)i,.^nd  other 
trees. already  inentioned.  Tlte  walf^bout  these ^qe's  lowV<]s 
the  yard  is  made  of  bi'icks,  which;  except  the/fohndatioii,  are 
laid  like  lattice  work.  Pfext  to  trpese  gardens;  is  an  iiicl<»ed 
court-yard,  and  then  an  open  one,  with  rooiijs  and  gardehs 
for  pte^ure  on  the  sides;  the  last  of  all  is"i"l)all  in  ttfe  ae> 
coud  siqry,  acroas  the  yard,  liaVlng  robnif '  btt  'i%', sides,  and 
aiiother  hall  goes  t^Mrards  the  Water,  Whidl^  t^'ljtJed  i^p  toi 
a  dining-room." 

In  t^  'above  description  of  the  fartortes,  we 
find  a  very  correct  picture  of  the  Chinese  ntcfchanta' 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  in  the  yean  1750-51.  213 

bongs  or  commercial  houses,  as  tltey  still  are. 
The  description,  however,  beara  but  little  resem- 
Uaaceto  the  preeent  foreign  facturies,  which  are 
]^tbgethef  built  iif  a  more  comfortable  trnd  more 
European  style.  Tfae^  are  still,  indeed,  built 
upoD  piles,  but  earth  being  now  thrown  under 
ajul' around  them,  gives  them  tlie  appearance  of 
a  more  substantial  fbandation,  and  affords  space 
which,  though  very  limited,  is  yet  sufficient  for 
walking,  without  the  jostKng  necessEirily  incident  to 
en  excursion  through  the  narrow  Chinese  streets. 
While,  however,  the  factories  are  of  a  far  more 
bomfortable'descriptjon,  than  when  they  were  mere 
Chinese  hongs,  it  should  not  be  forgotten,  that  they 
occupy  very  Mttle  more  ground  now,  ihan.they  did, 
at  a  time  when  there  were  &w  or  no  resident 
merchants;  and  when  only  eighteen  ships  arrived 
yearly,  each  bf  which  commonly  took  a  factory  for 
itself.  Regarding  the  trade,  also,  it  wbnid  be  well 
to  recollect,  that  while  formerly  almost  every  ship 
might  have' its  own  merchant,  as  well  as  its  own 
factory,  now  almost  the  whole  legal  trade  lie^  hit 
the  hands  of  ten  or  twelve  men,  some  of  whom  are 
little  better  than  bankrupts. 

■  Everything  that  has  been  published  respecting 
the  Chinese,  only  serves  to  show,  more  and  mote— 
forcibly,  that  they  are  a  very  peculiar' people,  of 
whose  character,  dispositions,  and  prejudices,  it  is 
^tremely  difficult  to  Obtain  a  correct  k  howled ge,-'» 
even  by  long  reaidenCfe  among  them.  How  difficiiit 
then  must  it  be  for  persons,  who  have  never  visited 
<[^hina;  nor  even  come  in  contactwith  the  Chj'nese, 
and  who  probably  have- never  Studied  the'subjecl, 
to  dictate  what  meafeurtiS  otight  tro  be  ad(^*d 
by  foreigners,  in  trteir  intei'coli'rse  ri^tth  this  petople ! 
One  of  theprid<iminatinjg:chapa<5teristicd  of  mft'Chi- 
nese  is  that  l^uve  xvrtip*eic;ioli^fii1fi«ho^,'whii^  st^Wifta 
almost  alt  tbeir'ii^oyd^'''anc)'''aietibni',  'which-'ihtufst 
be  maiffly  attnbWed  to*  their  Wngsufejecdori  tSwder 
a  despotic  gWayi  "iod  the  alm'bst  uiiiversBl't^'raniiy 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


214  '  Voyage  to  China,  Sff.,  Oct. 

of  Lheir  corrupt  and  unprincipled  rulers-  Another 
cb^racterUlic  is  their  ex,clueiv.e  aetfishneas,  ^wbich, 
coupled  with  their  pride,  and  .arrogance,  leads  them 
tq  regard  their  own  .cojLjntj^y  a9',the  i;rowB.cif,nii< 
ttpn^,  and  the  ceDtre  of  cinlizatioif,  and  to  Ipqk 
OD  all  foreigners  us  an  iaf^rior  race  of  beings,  um 
deserving  aught  but  their  batred  and  conlenpt. 
In  parta  where  foreigneiB  are  not  known,  tine  real 
hatred  and  affected,  contempt,  joined,  as  ia  usually 
the  case,  with  an  unaccountabt«  [dreaii  of  cprar 
ing  into  close  cQnMtpt  with  .Eurppeaos,  ,i$  tuuph 
diminished,  or  ceases  to  .e^istr,.  a^d  there  the. r^c^^ 
c^Pi^^oQ^,  given,  by ,  tbe  natiy.^  is .  often  ,  l^ind  and 
«Qn«iliating.  But, in  Cant(DnrT-whecB,..a^  IVfr.Osr 
bqcK  very  aptly  wyB,  with  consid^a^le,  tii^th,  "th« 
coqinion  sort  ,ot  people  tr^in  their  children  up 
ifritb.  i^eir .dogs,  for  ,which  r^^tffi  neivheri;^:^,  Ujem 
f^  Vear  sji^rangers;"  and  ,w|iere  tha  goverot^ot 
(xiifstantly  presfmt^  foreigners  to  the  peopjp,  a?  ^b^ 
jaqitB  vf.  ^corn  9,n^  derision,  .^  behavior  of  tho 
fiatji'es  iS;  Buch  ifis  would  be.  uowhere  else  met 
y^th,'^sci9pt  ip  aaavage  ora,lioatil^  ipoviitry. 

4nd,  in  the  existing  state  pf  the  p^oplej — while, 
also,  tbe  footing,  on  which  foreign  commerce  now 
re^,  is  .suffered  to  ^ontiDue,-rcaii  any  fhaqge 
fpr,  the  betj^r  be  anticipated!  The  cUldreo  arB 
brought  -i)[>,  in  equal  pride  and  ignorance  .with  thel^ 
f^ttiers;  from  intahcy  «h^' ar^O!  taught  to  insult  and 
PuUraat.  foreigners ;  as  so'xi  «s  they  ean  read,  they 
see  tbe  abueive  proclamatipne  of  the  government, 
parted  up  on  the  very  wall^  of  the  foreigner^'  own 
bouses-;  and  they Jsvariably  aee  foreigners  subjected 
to  erery  grievance  and,  anaoyappe  that  is  not  iin- 
immediately, ,  strongly,  and  perseveringly  resated. 
^it^  suicb  sdit(:atiop,  and  ^uch  examples  .placed 
before  itbemf.iS'it  to.b^  wpodered  at,  that  instead  of 
ha^pg  imprpved,  vfe  fiad,tbem:grp»vn  woxne,  since 
tl^  Vme.  c^  pur  i»uil^>r]  Tbe«  tj|)e  government  put 
eota^,  restrftint,  on  it^  i^objectB,:.«B4  fpreigners  were 
ofies  prRtect^il,  by  ifc?:  poliup^  wfcen  they  >vished  to 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


183^.  in  the  years  1750-51.  215 

walk  about  the  Horroiinding  couptrj ;  but  now,  if  beat- 
en, they  are  totd  that  it  is  their  own  fault,  for  they 
come  only  to  trade,  and  UH  their  trade  is  finished, 
and  they  are  ready  to  go  away,  they  rauBt  remain 
quietly  within  their  factories,  and  not  move  out  of 
tttetn,  without  the  permission  of  the  hong-mer- 
chants. ' . 

-  If  any  are  disposed  to  doubt  these  assertions  (and 
we  believe,  there  are  many,  who,  in  the  face  of  the 
universal  tefrtiraooy  of  those  who  have  resided  here, 
v^eo^e  to  disbelieve  the  character  given  of  the  Chi- 
neee),  let  them  read  a  few  pages  of  Mr.  Osbeck's 
plain,  matter-of-fact  narrative.  Some  extracts  will 
snflice  to  set  this  subject  in  a  clear  light.  Speaking 
of  Canton,  we  find  the  following: 

'  *'Th*r«<  \i'  no  tota&nn  to  fetr  any  beaita  of  pny;  bBtibe 
HMh  h#tfr  ftssutwd  tbeur  ferocity,  aod  asMult  Mrai^ers  &»- 
qiieutly  with  stones  end  insultfi.  Murders  are  Beldom  heard 
of:  but  a  Chinese  makes  very  Itttle  of  stripping  people  to  the 
shirt.  I  witi  here  add  an  account  dated  at  Canton,  Novein- 
ter  ihe  3tti,  174?.  CHpfeain  CongrsTe  being  happily  arrived 
«t  Canton,  wtt^  tke. English  ship  On^w,  took  a  walk  upon 
the  Frencfa  island  |an  isle  near  the  road  where  the  Euro- 
pean's anchor),  where  he  was  soon  attached  by  some  Chinese, 
^hey  took,  without  much  ado,  all  kin  money,  gold,  silvier, 
•^d  buckles ;  they  cut  ihe  gilt  buttons  off  his  coat,  and  he 
would  hardlj  hare  preserved  his  finger,  if  he  had  not  piilled  a 
ring  off.  With  all  his  might,  and  giyen  it  them.  After  he  bad 
'beefi'  qiritb  Hrippad,  he  rBiirned  lo  his  boat.  Ibit.the  nest  day, 
being  €ua day,!  be!  armed  bis  boats,  and  landed  in  the  same 
tele  wiJJi  sixty  o<f  his  men,  who  had  Ined  their  bayonets,  and 
were  pipyided  with  four  small  cannons ;  he  ttiarohed  his  meii 
before  '  tl^Bii;!!!,  ^a  town  in  this  isle,- and  began  to  fire.  The 
inhabitants  were  immediately  put  into  the  gre steal  con fusioD, 
and  the  principal  .mandarins  immediately  came  to  him,  to 
desire  him  to  cease  the  attack,  being  *ery  wHMng  to  give  bim 
satMMttqn.  The  captain  toM  them,  thai  he  had  been  atrip- 
pod  tlie  day  befote,  and  now  was  oome  to  revenge  himself 
and  other  people  who  bad  been  insulted  by  those  rogues; 
that  be  would  not  cense  till  satisfaction  should  be  made  bim  by 
the  punishment  of  the  m&lefnctors.  During  this  time,  the  rat>. 
bers  were  seapched  lor  in  the  town,  and  four  oftheni  were  ap- 
pr«heiidcd,  who  in  tlie  presence  of  the  captain,  had  their  bauds 
and  feel  lied  logoll)i:r,.  and  wire  sent  to  Cantotilu  receive  fur- 
ther punishment." 

.    n,gN..(jNGoogle 


216  yotf^e  to  China,  SfC,  Oct; 

Mr.  Tortjeii  giyes  .an  equally^  ;unravorabte  cha- 
racter of  the.  pe9pte,,iu  th^  neig-^i^rJiooil'pr.Wbam- 
pua  and  Canton  :-7ri<.  ■■..  .-i-,  n\     t-:    .'w  :■.-.,    ■ 

"It  ia.  dangeroua   for  a  single  jteisqa  (0|  veaturc  U»,^r,  be- 
catiBC   he,  is   in   danger   of    bteiog   strippet^  to.  the   v^ry  sbirt. 
Though  the  curiosity  of  the    Euj'openns    rnay  not   be  perhaps 
void  of  blame;  yet  the  natives  look  as  if  ihey  were  glad  to  bnd 
a  .pretence   to  use.  violence,  agaiast  a  svn^g«t,  eepectalij  when 
they  ute.  a\ue  .of  ,oyeipQweiing,iii^i. ......If  y<Hi  go.fqrtbcT  up  iur 

to  the  town,  ihey  call  y«u  names,  and  pelt  you  with  stones, 
which  fly  about  your  ears  as  thick  as  hail.  If  you  intend  to 
go  out  of  town, '  yon  must  have  compuiy,  walk  [ul,  and  ctrry 
a'good stick."' i>    .i  :.   i  -^      .1 


it  is  with  no  pletieurable  feelings  that  we  bHng 
forward  these  details ;  neither  is  it  ftom  apy  ^ae^~ 
timeiit  of  animosity  to  the  Chinese.  We  desire, 
by  impwting  to  them  «•  better  leducMionyjaod  by 
the  cKffllsion  of  Christian  troth  and  tftefu^  knowledge 
among,  tliemj  that  'the^  slioiild 'be ' led  'lo'chcrilh 
diBerent  dispositions  tp,ward^,tbeif  felliflu^-i^re^ureis^ 
But  to  attain'  this'ol^ecti  itiiB'Aeceetearyith&tttheir 
actual'  Btftte'  shc'uld"F>e'  madf'fliHjr'.itniytni,  Tfa^re 
Can.  l?^'  no'pclyjrit'ag^'  iii,c6bc'6fl,lJlWg,.^^'<Sr  tfife  whdl^ 
.or.a,p.or.tiop,'of  the.irMt^., ....  .  -  ■  ,„  .■,,„■.:■■ 
; ';  It  'is  al86  vWtH  dedp  ".re^et,  'that  vfrfe  tei)fe(il|'whlit 
constant  i,expei:ie(}ce',^as,  plaiifly  ,p^qVed^;''i1iai,  "in 
feW"Ca88B,<>Wa8  anythii^'. but'fitrDog  ^^eeiBiifkQce,<— !- 
like  that  bf  captain  CbngreVeii -of '  lo*d  Anwiinv  of 
l|iftpfai^;iMurraV''MaJW'eII,;ariid^^^^^^^ 
jr^nderefl  „tbe..  Chipiese'  goyerp|iieDLt,''',iw),Iti,iig;^,,give 
sattsfactioiit"-.-   -.■;  i.i.r,  ■   ,   ..■       .,.-,..  :.-.■■■   '.<    iciii-i'" 

.,  Of ';tf(^::.a4vatit^es^  .air^'aljy  'referr^4.i'^9i  ^w^clj 
foret^ners'Wboiwere  here  eightyiyearsago^pofaeaa' 
edoveriKSj  in  rbspecttoliberty^'of  locomotimi,  thfere 
arfe  ,  inany  proofs  in"  Mr.  Osbefck'te  narr^tivel '  He 
speaks  of  hi^  'walks  about  the  town,'  apd  the 
planes  he<iwas' 'allowed  to-go  to,  such  .aa  gardens, 
environs  of  villageSi' hills,  ditched,  and  rice-fields.' 
And  lie  fjives  details  of  several  of  his    rambles, 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  in  the  years  1750-51.  217 

beyond  the  suburbs  of  the  town,  which  were  usually 
made  for  the  purpose  of  botanical  discovery.  We 
select  Botne  of  the  moat  interesting. 

"  I  now  longed  Co  see  the  country  without  the  town,  and 
some  of  my  fellow  tTavellerB  hoYioured  me  with  their  company. 
We  hiid  scarce  pssaed  through  th«  'principal  streets  of  the  lub- 
urbs,  but  B  crowd  of  boys  gathered  about  us,  who  perhaps  l(k>k- 
ed  upon  us  as  ambassadors  from  the  i1>eon,--aT  some,  such  odd 
animals,  whom  they  wek«  obliged  to  attend  outoftheciLy  wiih 
an  universal  clamour:  ttie  crowd  continually  increased,  and 
particularly  in  the  Miikr'i  street,  in  all  the  houses  of  which,  on 
both  sides,  rice  is  pounded  and  ground.  Little  stones,  sand, 
and  dirt  being  thrown  at  uB,  we  made  the  best  of  our  way 
out  of  the  suburbs,  to  get  rid  of  our  disagreeable    retinue. 

"  We  left  the  city  with  its  wall  on  the  right,  and  saw  on  both 
sides  of  the  road   only  ploughed  grounds,  or  great  -  irrow   clay 

fields,   covered    with   rice,  &,c At   last  we  found    a  barying- 

place,  where  the  bones  of  many  of  our  countrymen  res),  as 
the  epitaphs  shew.  This  mountain  lies  on  the  right  aa  we 
come  from  the  town,  near  the  road,  without  any  enclosure, 
like  a  common.  It  is  said  to  be  half  a  [Swedish]  mile  dis- 
tant from  out  lodgings.  ..On  our  return  we  met  three  Chinem, 
who  desired  money ;  but  their  demands  not  being  complied 
with  they  attacked  us  with  great  stones;  I  in  particular  was 
in  danger,  being  somewhat  behind  my  companions,  in  quest  of 
plants. ...We  met  a  Chinese  buriiil.  We  were  then  sufficiently 
protected.  There  were  wooden  idols  in  the  pro<^Pwiori,  First 
and  fareiAost  went  two  Chiuese,  with  little  banners ;  next  were 
the  pipers  and  other  musicians,  who  sometimes  wunded  (heir 
instruments.  Behind  these,  the  idol,  a  gilt  human  flgure,  was 
carried  in  a  palankin;  it  was  followed '  by  the  coffin,  which 
was  carried  on  a  pole  of  bamboo.  The  mourners  had  white 
handkerchieft  about  their  heads.  When  they  have  let  the  cof- 
fin down  into  the  grave,  they  lay  a  couple  of  stones  upon  it, 
and  besides  that,  &t  the  subsistence  of  the  dead,  and  for  the 
reconciliation  of  the  idol,  they  put  rice,  fruit,  tea,  money,  ^.c, 
by  him.  At  night  they  likewise  perform  all  sorts  of  music  in 
the  boats,  and  row  up  and  down  the  river  in  them 

"The  Chinese  graves  are  made  on  the  sides  of  hills,  and 
look  like  ice-cellars.  They  are  elevated  on  both'  sides  with 
stones.  Instead  of  the  door,  stands  a  stone',  on  which  the 
epitaph  is  hewn  in  large  Chinese  characters." 


"I  had  a  mind  to  have  a  nearer  sight  of  the  Moorish 
pagoda  (Delubrium  MmtritattitiA}',  which  is  at  a  good  distance 
from  the  European  jip'aves :  ^oc  this  reason  I  led  the  town .  by 
the  same  road  we  had  taken  the  day  befitre,  in  company  with 
Mr.'  Braad,  witose  attention  tu  all  that  is  curious  is  well  knowui 

Bb 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


218  Voyage  to  China,  Sft.,  Oct. 

aid  two  oilier  {[entteincii.  Oo  the  road,  a  Chivese,  cDv-qied  onJj 
with  rags,  ran  after  us  and  desired  kam-stf^a,  or  alms.  We 
did'  not  .mrnd  him,  bui  went  on  -as  hsi  aa  the  great  heat 
would  allow,  bul  he  ttame  iM^rer,  and'  puHad  one  bf  ti«  by 
rhe  coat,  and  would  tiot  leave  ^is  hold  till  he  bad  mone;  gifen 
him.  V/p  did  not  know  how  lo  .act^  for  tboujcih  w»  «oald 
have  made,  hiiii  ^depart,  we  were  afraid  tbat  bj  hia  cries'  be 
would  being  hundreds  of  the  Oiuese,  who  were  everj  where 
working  in  the  fields  ariftnd  ue;  tp  wboot  ws  could  wd  have 
proved  our  inuocence,'  ^ioce  aaae  of  us  underslood  the  ian- 
guage-  When  we  w£re  in  doubt  what  we  ahould  do,  asblh«r 
Chinese  canie  and  lashed  our  i<tllawier  ahoul  tb6  Jegt  with  a 
whip,  which  made  him  cry  out  exceedingly,  «nd  junp  into, 
the  rice  fields,  where  he  was  up  to  the  kaeaa  .in.  mud.  TbU 
man  called  himeelf  and  bis  comrade  officer^  of  the  gonerJimeutj 
he  aflerwards  accompanied  us  to  the  pagoda,  which  lay  upon 
a  high  mountain,  and  its  inside  wus  somewhat  diitlereut  from 
that  of  the  .Chinese  temples.  Having  observed  all  Itn  trass 
that  were  planled  hereabouts,  we  made  baste  back.  In  th» 
hurry  we  found  no  other  that  the  trees  which  hare  already 
been    mentioned    bieiore,   except   the  ^laittain    tree,   which    waa 

nflw  ftltj'  .in  blossom 

>;Our  companjane,  wrbo  joined  us  without  being  asked,  call- 
ed themeelves  govcmoient  officers,  and  having  reminded  us  of 
their  rewards,  put  thiiir  whips  into  their  pockstp.  We  Aeaiied 
them  to  accompany  us  as  far.  as  the  factory,  wheie  we  would 
pay  them  i  but  they  refused,  and  left  us." 


"I  this  day  tookiqjouraej  in  a  palankio  for  t-wo  mast  »ad 
five  Juatdarin,  about  half  a  Swedish  nule  up  the  cQU>try 
(about  three  Elnglish  miles),  to  see  the  funecal  of  the  Dutcb 
supercargo  Koberts,  who  died  the  second  <of  this  month,  in  Lbs 
54th  year  of  Im  age.  All  ,  tbe  captains  and  buperoarBoes 
w«ne  invited  to  come  at  two  o'clock  in  the  a^ernfton,  and  to 
follow  the  corpse  to  the  afore* men liooed  )>uryinj^place.  On 
going  Ihitliet  1  saw  the  following  plaiiU,  which  covered  tlis 
old  walla  of  the  city..... A  good  way  oirt  of  toffn,  on  (the 
right  of  the  hjgh  road,  I  .arrived  at  the  fiuropean  burji^g- 
pUce,  which  was  on  a  hill,,  without  any  fepce,  or  distinatiou 
from  the  other  hills.  The  inscriptions  on  the  Iomb^stflne3  txp 
not  all  legible,  on  account  of  rbe  rubbish  lying  aa  them:  how- 
ever, I  could  see  that  Swedish  captaiqs  and  8u{»eicargo«B  Md 
died  \n  this  country.  The  corpxe  which  ^waa  now  to  ^  buried 
wag  carried  by  six  Dutch  grenadiers.  The  proc^sition  folloveil 
in  palankins  without  order.  The  Chinese  merchants  who  were 
here  present,  mourned  with  white,  long,  coUon  handkercbiels, 
(fhich  were  tied-asthe  ribbands  of  ap  .wdqr,  over  ilheir  com- 
nion  clothes.  This  sort  cf  inouniing  was  liistfibMle^  t«  all(.th« 
real  hy  the  youi|g  widow  of  the  deceased.  She  was  born  al 
Batavia,    and   had    accotnpantud    her   husband    hither,    hut    g*t 


N  Google 


183-2.  in  the  years   1750-s^l.  21fl 

ninisawn  itila  th«  subuibs  nf  Canton  with  much  diflicuhy. 
Ttt«  people  sf  thria  cwintry  nic  aery  EJagul«,  look ii t^  u pea 
ftraign  ladiea  »<>ot  flMKtr  better  tti>»  conttabRid  goO^ 

'tA  UMk  toaJb  Mo—.  WW  laid  upon  »be  grave,  oai  tfbinta 
«i  hnoiiptiDa  10  Um  UMmary  «fahe  decaue^  ms  engtatwd  in 
grait:'  utile  MiBr»^  IR  Doicb,  niaed  <nth  Mnie  Lalki.  On 
Uiw  occnma,   penplvofall  sauoM  were  aaMinUml  -ieg«tlMr<" 

The  bafyirig-pMcR,  menlionerf  iw  (he  above  e«- 
tracta,  U  no  longer  made  use  of  by  Eurapeans.;. 
aUv  ihaae  who  die  ai  Canton  bcsDg.  now  Ukea  h> 
Whampoa  for  barittl.  Nor  is  the  burrnif^ place 
easily  accessible  now;  though  a  few- rluropeans 
have  contrived  to  visit  it  of  Irite  yeai^. 

The  'palankins*  are  elsewhere  described  by  Mr. 
Osbeck : — "  Patanklns,  rtf  Chinese  chairs;  carried  by 
two  half  naked  Chinese,  on  tfle'shofllders,  withont 
straps,  were  to  be  hired  bat  of  the  city,  at  the" 
toXG  of  half  a  piastre." — Speaking  also  of  ihe  city,' 
he  says ; — "  Each  gate  has  a  cetiiiner,  in  ofder  that' 
no  Efuropean  may  get  ih,  except  under  particiilar 
cricumstances,  with, the  leave  of  people  of  note; 
in  this  case  you  are  carried  info  the  city,  in  a  co-' 
vered  chair,  and  thus  you  ^o  not  get  a 'sight  of  any 
thing  Worth  notice  in  (he  placfe." 

We  extract  an  account  of  only  one  more  of 
Mr.  Osbeck's  perambillations  ;^ 

"  (  had  a  mmd  to  see  the  shuBtl'^n  of  the  environs  of  the 
sukurbi,  hi  Thftt  pKrt  where  I  had  not  fel  bdelf;  anlii  wan 
forced  loi  go  by  myself^  for  want  of  cempanj .  A»  Mon  ai  i 
had  passed  ihe  usual  tradio^  streeta,  the  boya  gathered  about - 
me  in  thouaanda,  throwing  ijand,"  stones,  and  dirt  at  me;  and 
shouted  a H  together,  Akia,  o^u^  ^a,  ^nt/o;  and  with  tfiisnlu- 
sifr  th«y  fallowed'  ne-  throil^h  the  whole  (bW».„:.A'i  rttoppad 
iMre;  and'  only  gathered  now  and  then  a  pleM,  my  disagrev-; 
able  company  slopped  their  noise,  eapecialliy  when  I  turned  to 
them.  Here  was  ro  road  which  carried  directly  inlo>  the 
country,  Hot  did  I  Venture  aniftrther;  but  returned  whence 
J  MUM.  However,  Ih  (he  aflsrneon,  I  went  «ut  of  town,  in  H 
palankin,  by  this  means  avoiding  my  disameabltt  fonnooh.  eon>. 
panions.  Retufning  again,  I  went  on  foot  about  the  ,waH  of 
Canton,  on  the  side  from'the  ooliritry. 

"  When  vm  cante  to  (he  fim  eity-gatv,  towards  the  side  of 
ikp  Eiuopoan  b^r;it■{f■p^kMf  &  nuidwiii,  with  «  wli^' in  fan 

rr,gN..(JNG00gle 


giin 


220  Voyage  to  Qhinu,  Sfc,  Oct. 

band,  joineH  us,  to  iccQmpRDy  ois  about  tb»  city.  Near  this 
gate  was  a  Cbinese  iou,  where  bra'tul;  and  lea  were  aold.  Tha 
people  stond  by  the  side  of  the  nAiiid- house  on  the  whII,  aad. 
stared  at  us;  however,  we  got  by 'aritbont  hart,  though  not 
without  fear,  becaun  we  remembered  thu  a  fierson  was  some 
time  before  pelted  with  tta*e»  ftoin<thi»«erj  (ilaee.  W^en  we 
approached  nearer  to  the  suburbs,  we  every  wbere,  and  almost 
close  up  to  the  wall,  found  houses;  they  were  all  full  of  men, 
and  especially  children  andjoutliB,  Whd  sang  their  c^d  song, 
of  which  they  were  puf  ita  mind  by  the  grown  gertple,  if  they 
did  not  begin  it  ihemsetves.  Yet  we  tikewiise  found  m  -eld 
reverend  man  who  had  more -sense  than  the  others,  aiid  made 
bis  children  or  grandchildren  greet  us  civilly." 

Many  of  Mr.  Oabock's  details  are  curious. — Both 
he  and  Mr.  Toreen  Bpeak  of  the  windows  having 
small  square  panes  of  mother-o'-peari,  instead  of 
"  glass  or  lead."  Mr.  Toreen  says: — "When  the 
rooms  cfinnot  get  light  enough  from  the  doors  and 
open  waits,  they  have  windows  of  mother-of-pearl, 
for  which  reason  the  cathedral  choreh  at  Goa,  on 
account  of  such  windows,  nieed  not  be  thought  one 
of  the  wonders  of  the  world."  Were  it  not  for 
this  grave  assertion,  we  should  have  supposed  our 
authors  to  mean  oyster-shells,  which  are  still  in 
common  use  among  the  Chinese,  as  well  as  the 
Portuguese  at  Macao.   , 

"All  Europeans,"  says  Mr.  Osbeck,  "go  here, as 
well  as  abroad,  only  in  their  waistcoats,  with  a 
white  cotton  cap,  and  a  hat  over  it,  carrying  a 
stick  in  their  handsy  Coats  are  only  made  use  of 
when  one  European  visits  another." — Speaking  of 
the  Chinese,  also,  he  says :  "  In  winter  they  frequent- 
ly put  on  thirteen  or  foqrteen  garments,  one  above 
another,  of  get  then]  lined  with  furs.  Instead  of 
muffs  they  carry  a  live  quail  in  their  hands."  Thin 
use. of  the  quail  is  ne^y  to  us.  The  Chinese  fre- 
quently c^rry  them  ^bout,  and  are  very  fopd  of  fight- 
ia^  them,  but  we  doubt,  if  they  ever  keep  them  for 
the  sake  of  warmth. 

The  well-known  fkct,  that  a  person  fhlling  over- 
hoard  at, Whampoa  seldom  if  ever  .  re-appears,  till 
fhe  third. day,   when   the  body  usually  comes  up 

n,,N;.,i-,Gt)Ogle 


1832.  in  the  years  1750-51.  221 

in  the  same  place  where  k  fell,  is  also  mentioned. 
"  The  sailor,  who  some  days  ago  felt  from  our 
ship  into  the  river,  and  bad  been  by.  the  rapid  stream 
carried' ioamediaAelyio.  the  bottom^  was  now  found 
floating  on  the  water,  as  commonly  happens  on 
the  third  day." 

The  pagodas  are  the  most  remarkable  edifices 
that  are  to  be  seen  near  Canton ;  and  attract  the 
attention  of  all  who  visit  the  celestial  empire.  Some 
have  supposed  them  to  be  intended  for  watch-towere, 
and  in  confirmation  of  this  opinion,  it  has  been 
said,  that  they  sometimes  have  masts  projecting. 
above  the  roofs.  But  this  is  an  error ; — at  least, 
we  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  ih&t  the  Chi- 
nese consider  them  of  any  other-  use,  than  to 
keep  off  evil  spirits  from  the.  neighboring  coon-, 
try ; — and  what  has  been  supposed  to  be  a  mast 
is,  in  fact,  a  part  of  the  building.  By  the  old. 
writers,  these  pagodas  have  generally  been  called. 
Uneerg,:  while  by  the  word  pagoda  temples  were 
designated.  Mr.  Toreen  gives  the  following  des- 
cription of  the   exterior  of  this  class  of  buildings. 

"On  some  high  hilla  there  are  tnwera.  The;  have  all  of  (hem 
eight  aides,  are  nine  itories  high  [more  or  less],  are  almost  ever; 
where  of  equal  breadth  within,  Jiate  everywhere  windowa,  and 
termioHting  in  a  point.  '  I  waa  told,  that  in  time  of  war,  tbey 
were  used  as  watch-towers:  they  are  therefore  to  dispersed 
thitt  the  giren  -signals  can  e»il;  be  seen  from  one  tower  to 
another.  In  the  villages  were  less,  square  towera,  threfr  stories 
high  ;  but  the  Chinese  said,  that  they  were  pagodae." 

The  pagodas  in  the  neighborhood  of  Canton 
contain  nothing  within  them;  and  have  oAep  no 
entrance,  except  by  the  windows;  hut  in  the  more 
northern  part  of  the  country,  they  are  used  as' 
temples,*  have  staii^s  from  one  storr  to  another, 
and.  contain  idols. in  each  etory.  The  temples, 
vulgarly  called  Joss-houses,  (from  a  Chinese  cor- 
ruption of  the  Portuguese  word  deog,  god,)  area 


N  Google 


224  Siam.  Oct. 

Linneeus,"  in  the  study  of  every  branch  of  natural 
history,  but  chiefly  botany.  AH  his  walks  are  in- 
terrupted with  long,  accounts  of  the  plants  be  met 
with ;  and  even  from  '-'  the  hay  given  to-  the  cow 
in  the  factory,"  he  procured  "scarce  grasses  which 
would  adorn  the  hortus  siccus  of  an  European 
botanist."  Apticles  of  commeFce,  occupations,  ma- 
nufactures, diet,  in  shevt,  everything  he  met  with, 
not  excepting  even  the  literature  and  rehgion  of  the 
Chinese,  also  came  under  his*  notice.  We  think 
his  work  weU  worthy  the  perusal  of  all  who  are 
desirous  of  obtaining  correct  information  concerning 
China;  though  we  cannot  say'  much  for  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  Chinese  oaines  given  in  his  joarnal. 


.1. — Journal  kept  during  a  to^tge  from  Singapore 
to  Siam,  and  while  rending  nine  montht  in 
that  country.     By  J.  T.  Pp.  67.  Singapore. 

2.- — A  Missionary  Joitnud  kept  iU~^8ingap€fre  and 
Siam;  from  May  1830,  to  January  1832. 
By  J.  ToMLiN.     Pp.  90.  Malacca. 

3.— Journal  of  a  tour  through  the  settlements  09 
the  eattem  ride  of  the  penint^a  of  Malacffiy 
,^  ..  in  1828.     Printed  at  Singapore. 

The  phyucal  cbaracter  of  Siam,  and  -  the  pojiti- 
ca\i  social,  commercial,  moral,  and  religiovB  con- 
dittoB  bf^itft  inhabitants,  are  very  imperfectly  JinOwb 
to  foreigners.  The  lines  of  demarkation  which 
bound  this,  country,  and  separate  it  from  Cambo- 
ja,  the  territoiT  of  the  Laos  or  Chans,  and  the 
empire  of  the  Burmans,  are  not  well  defined ; 
but  the  situation  of  the  country,  occupying  as  it 
does  an  e^ctensive  valley,  leads  us  to  suppose  that 
it  must  be  vepy  fertile,  and  rich  in  natural  pro- 
ductions.    This  supposition  is  confirmed,  by    the 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1832.  Siam.  22o 

teatimony  of  thobe  whb  have  had  opportunity  to 
aacertaifi  in  cofrectneas,  by  ^raon&l  Dbaerydltdii. 

TWb  **ftittiouB  fcirigdom"  hticordmg  to  BOrtie 
published -Bcconirts,  extends  froiti  horth  to  Auiith 
about'  ten  degrees,  and  aboat  fouf  degreed,  in  its 
greflteat  foreftdth,  from  east  to  west;  and  contains 
a  popntiltiMi -of  fonr  or  five  millions. 

Siam  is  worthy  ■  of  mtich  more  attention  thari  it 
has  ever  yet  refceived  from  the  people  of  the  \Ve3t- 
em  *Orld ;  ahd  thete  is  reAson  to  believe,  that 
those-  wHid  direct  iChfiff  views  to  it,  for  gobd  and 
noblft  pur^ftoses',  will  be'  richly  rewarded.  Bankok 
has-pweuliar  ddvanta^es;  its  situation  is  favorable 
to  oenftmei'ce.  The  Meinatti,  rising  far 'in  the  rear 
o^  the  kingdom,  opens  a  channel  through  which 
the  various  productions  of  an  extensive  country  may 
find  their  way  to  the  metropolis ;  from  whence, 
by  the  same  route,  articles  from  other  climes,  re- 
ceived in.  exchange,  may  go  back  into  the  inte- 
rior, and  '^ven  to  the  froniiers  ot  other  states. 
Banked  affords  facilities,  likewise,  for  extending 
widejthe  knowledge  of  revealed  truth  ;  together  with 
all  the  imprbvetneuts  in  tlie  civil  and  social  relations 
of  life,  which  are  the  inseparable  accompaniments 
of  that  knowledge,  whenever  and  wherever  it  is  al- 
lowed to  have  itia'legitimate  influence  on  the  feel- 
ings and  actions  of  men.  Natives. of  Pegu,  Bur- 
mah,  Laos,  Camboja,  Cochinchina,  and  from  the 
maritime  provinces  o(  Chitia,  and  also  from  the 
islands  of  the  great  eastern  Archipelago,  are  found 
here;  and,  with  but  very  few  restrictions,  are  al- 
lowed to  engage  in' whatsoever  occupation  they 
prefer.  In  religion,  also,  most  perfect  freedom  is 
enjoyed,  and  no  pains  and  penalties  are  endured, 
except  such  as  are  self-inflicted. 

In  order  that  the  advantages  of  commerce  b« 
fully  Secured,  and  the  people  raised  to  that  rank  in 
the  scale  <>f  nations,  to  which  their  resoiirces 
and  nuinbefs  give  them  a  just  till6,  more  informa- 
tion  must    be    ncnt    abroad,    and    an    enterprising 

I   .CUKWIC 


226  Stam.  Oct. 

spirit,  that  can  meet  and  overcome  diflicuhieii, 
be  called  into  vigorous  action.  We  wish  to  see 
these  objects  attained.  We  wisli  to  see  the  Siamese 
come  out  of  bondage  ;  and  the  substance  and  the 
abilities  granted  to  them,  consecrated  to  the  glory 
of  the  Creator,  and  the  well-being  of  his  creatures. 
These  are  objects  wortliy  of  every  attention;  and 
with  a  view  to  facilitate  their  achievement,  w?  pro- 
pose to  select  for  our  readers  a  variety  of  facts 
and  statements,  contained  ill  the  documents  be- 
fore us.  We  must  here,  however,  before  proceed- 
ing to  our  task,  enter  our  protest  against  those 
declarations, — always  the  ofTspring  of  weak  or  wick- 
.  ed  minds, — that  would  consign  to  indiscriminate 
neglect  information  the  most  valuable,  simply  be- 
cause i^  is  contained  in  a  "  missionary  journal." 
Petty  parties,  divisions,  animosities,  backbitings,  ri- 
valries, strifes,  and  such  like,  are  the  abomination 
of  the  good  man  ;  he  abjures  them  ;  he  deprecates 
them  ;  but  never  will  he  refuse  to  accept  and  value 
the  truth, — published  though  it  may  be  by  the 
humblest  of  liis  fellow- mortals. 

Mr.  Medhurst  of  Batavja  was  the  first  Protes- 
tant missionary,  so  far  as  we  know,  who  ever  con- 
templated a  visit  to  Siam ;  subsequently  Messrs. 
Tomlin  and  Gutlzaff  engaged  to  become  his  fel- 
low-travel crs.  But  Mr.  M.  being  more  than  once 
hindered  from  undertaking  the  enterprise,  the  two 
latter  gentlemen,  at  length,  determined  to  proceed 
without  him.  They  embarked,  August  4th  1828, 
on  board  a  Chinese  junk  at  Singapore;  and  after 
a  voyage  of  sixteen  days  entered  the  mouth  of 
the  Meinam. 

Only  tltrec  days  after  the». departure,  Mr.  Med- 
hurst arrived  from  Batavia.  Unable  to  obtain  a 
passage  either  to  Siam,  Gamboja,or  Cochinchina,  he 
resolved  to  explore  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Malay 
peninsula;  and  embarked,  August  22d,  on  board 
a  Chinese  prow,  carrying  about  15  tons,  bound 
for  Pahatig;  from  whence  he  .proceeded  to  Trin- 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


1832.  Maluyan  Peninsula.  227 

gaiio,  Knmman,  Pataut,  and  Songora ;  eacli  of 
whicli  snttlemenis,  he  remarka,  may  conlain,  on  an 
average  several  hundred  Chinese  colonists,  with 
about  as  many  thousands  at  the  mines  In  the  inte- 
rior;— and  altogether  the  Chinese  settlers  on  the 
east  coast  of  the  peninsula  cannot  fall  short  of 
15,000;  and  the  Malays  may  be  about  100,000. 
The  cruel  character  of  the  Malays  la  pretty  failh- 
fully  drawn  in  the  following  extract. 

"What  most  disgusts  and  offends  ihe  eye  of  a  slranger  in 
passing  through  the  lown  of  Tringmio,  is  the  muliitude  of 
deadly  weapons  which  abonnd  among  the  people.  Kvpry  man 
has  a  creese,  sometimes  two,  ami  a  sword  beiiidea ;  with  one, 
two,  and  fiequently  three  spe.-irs,  on  hia  ^huuhlers ;  to  thatil  is- 
(]iiite  burdensonie  Tor  each  man  lo  carry  his  arm»;  and  the 
bulk  of  the  people  can  do  no  work,  linving  m  carry  such  a  ' 
load  of  destructive  inslrumenis  about  with  them  wherever  they 
go.  The  consequence  is  that  the  men  are  all  idlers,  and  the 
women  do  all  the  work,  both  carrying  goods  lo  the  market, 
and  diiiposing  of  them  when  there.  The  people  being  so 
plentifully  armed,  quartels  are  very  frequent  anioiig  them,  and 
murders  not  uncommon:  immediately  a  crn.°a  wofd  is  given, 
the  creeae  is  drawn  ;  If  a  man  tries  lo  eannjie,  the  apear  is  thrown 
al\er  him,  and   if  that  misses,  another  is  ready,  and  frequently 

a  third,   to  do  the  work  effectually The  spears  they  carry 

about  with  them  might  rather  be  termed  javelins,  as  they 
are  heavy  at  the  head,  and  taper  to  a  point  at  the  other  end, 
so  that  they  may  be  thrown  remarkably  exact,  and  seldom  % 
aside,  or  miss  the  mark,  but  at  the  distance  of  ten  or  twelve 
paces  will  pass  through  the  body  of  any  against  whom  they 
may  be  thrown." 

Thus  armed  and  trained,  it  is  not  at  all  sur- 
prising, that  "almost  every  evening  one  or  another 
falls  a  victim"  to  these  deadly  weapons,  and  that 
*'  however  numerous  and  glaring  these  murders 
may  be,  no  notice  whatever  is  taken  of  them  by 
the  ruling  power."  We  are  furthfir  informed,  that 
the  administration  of  justice  "  is  lax  in  every  re- 
spect ;"  the  thief  has  only  to  give  back  (he  thing 
stolen  and  receive  a  reprimand  ;  but  if  he  is  caught 
a  second  time  making  such  depredations,  he  then 
loses  a  hand  or  foot,  which  is  immediately  cut  of 

pigNj^tJi-vGoogle 


328  .\/aUitfan  Peninsufa,.  Oct. 

at  the  jojnt  of  the  wrist  of  ankle.  "  But  there 
is  Qo  such  thing  as  flogging,  ur  imprisonmeDt,  or 
working  in  chains;  all  whicir  degrading  punisb- 
menis,  the  high  spirit  of  the  Malays  would  not  bear, 
glftdly  preferring  death  in  its  stead."  Such  are 
the  men  who  are  to  be  tamed,  and  made  the 
peaceful  subjects  of  the  Prinee  of  peace. 

Tfae  character  of  the  Chinese,  as  portrayed  in 
the  journal,  agrees  pretty  well,  in  its  chief  charac- 
teristics, with  what  is  observable  at  Canton.  Books 
were,  generally,  well  received;  and  one  man  was  so 
pleased  with  them,  that  he  offered  money  to  in- 
crease their  circulation ;  this,  says  Mr.  M.,  is  the 
first  time  since  my  intercourse  with  this  people, 
that  i  ever  knew  a  Chinese  ready  to  oifer  pe^ 
cuniary  assistance.  All  along  the  coast,  the  Chi- 
nese, though  fewer  in  numbers  than  the  Malays, 
are  decidedly  their  superiors  in  every  ki^id  of  la- 
bor and  in  commerce.  But  here,  as  everywhere 
else,  they  are  given  to  the  "viie  habit"  of  smok- 
ing opium;  some  lamentable  instances  of  which 
are  noticed  in  the  journal. 

Songora  is  the  first  Siamese  town  on  this  side 
of  the  peninsula;  it  is  divided  into  three  parts,  in 
which  the  Chinese,  Siampse,  and  Malays  several- 
ly dwell.  The  trade  of  Songora  is  pricipally  con- 
fined to  junks  and  native  vessels,  which  pass  up 
and  down  between  Siam  and  Singapore.  The 
Siamese  here  are  easily  distinguished  by  their  stiff 
black  hair,  which  they  wear  full  in  front,  stroked 
back  and  smeared  plentifully  with  oil;  the  womeM 
wear  their  tuft  of  hair  on  the  fore  part  of  the 
head,  and  are  poorly  clad.  "The  countenances  of 
both  men  and  women  are,  in  general,  intelligent 
and  interesting,  indicating  a  share  of  understanding 
superior  to  the  common  class  of  Malays." 

Here  we  end  our  biief  notice  of  Mr.  Medharst's 
journal,  the  value  of  which,  to  the  general  reader, 
would  have  been  cont^iderably  enhancedj  had  the 
author  adde(l   more  {concerning  the  prp^qctions  of 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


\S'A^2.  Malayan   Peninsula.  229 

the  country,  and  the  stale  of  learning  among  the 
people.  He  has  done  well,  we  think,  in  publishing  it. 
Messrs.  Tomlin  and  Gutzlaff  passed  by  this 
coast,  having  only  now  and  then  a  distant  view 
of  the  main  land  or  islanda;  which,  as  they  ap- 
peared two  days  before  they  reached  Siam,  are 
thus  described  : 

"  At  sunset  came  close  to  the  Innd  we  saw  nhead  at  noon ; 
it  forms  a  most  singulnr  and  picturesque  scene  on  our  left. 
A  chain  of  rocky  islands  rising  up  in  numerous  sharp  peaked 
minarelB  and  blunt  turrets,  having  altogether  a  most  fantastic 
appearance.  On  discovering  these  well  known  land  marks, 
the  men  were  overjoyed  and  surprised  at  finding  they  were  so 
near  home. .  They,  as  well  as  wp,  have  come  unexpectedly 
hither  ;  even  our  sailing  master,  the  most  experienced  of  all,  was 
not  aware  of  beingso  far  advanced.  Soon  after  first  making  land, 
at  noon,  our  course  was  altered,  now  steering  directly  north ;  and 
ever  since  we  have  been  running  before  a  fine  breeze,  with  all  sail 
set,  fire  or  six  knots  an  hour.  Truly,  we  have  great  jeason  to  praise 
the  Lord  for  all  his  goodness  i  The  people,  as  usual,  expressed 
their  joy  ami  gratitude  by  giving  a  double  portion  to  the  gods! 
But  at  our  evening  worship  below,  we  witne^ed  a  more  pleasing 
4nd  triumphant  scene.  The  captain,  and  several  others,  joined  us 
in  reading  the  cvi  Psalm;  G.  suddenly  rOse  at  the  end  of  this 
spirited  and  energetic  song  of  praise,  and,  with  peculiar  vehe- 
mence of  manner,  commanded  every  one  to  kneel  down  and 
piaiSe'the  God  of  heaven  for  his  mercies;  instantly,  as  if  mov- 
ed by  a  sudden  and  irresistible  impulse,  one  and  ail  were 
down  upon  their  knees,  and  G.  poured  forih  a  strain  of  im- 
passioned praise  to  the  Most  High,  and  in  the  name  of  all, 
gave  thanks  for  his  preserving  and  tender  mercies  to  ua,  during 
tke  voyage.  It  seemed,  indeed,  as  if  the  mighty  Spirit  of  lh« 
Lord  was  present  and  moved  every  heart,  so  that  each  one, 
Christian  and  idolater,  acknowledged  his  mighty  power,  anit 
bowed  beneath  it.  Tliey  have  often  been  present,  on  recent 
occasions,  listening  ntientirely  and  paying  a  kind  of  outward 
lespect,  but  never  beCire  heaiitily  joined  with  us  and  bent  their 
krtees  Worn  the  Most  High  God. 

"Every  thing  conspires  to  fill  us  with  joyous  emntionsi  and 
exalt  our  hopes  in  the  Lord.  The  weather  is  altered  for  tha 
better  i  and  this  has  been  one  of  the  most  pleasant  days  wq 
iMte  had  lor  a  long  while ;  the  night  also  was  bright  ao4 
}ovefy.  The  moon  threw  off  her  imsiy  veil  and  walked  in 
brighineses  and  (he  Mars  glitu*ed  in  the  heiveHs  with  pecu- 
liar lustre.  The  path  of  the  aionn  was  Ure«i«d  with  white 
{i)my  clouds,  here  spread  out  in  a  thin  dnppled  surface,  4n<) 
there  rolled  up  in  delicate  fle«eeL" 


N  Google 


230  Kntrancf  uf  the  Meinam.  Oct. 

The  Mt'iriam  empties  irself  iiito  llie  gulf  of  Sinm 
by  several  mouths,  furmiiig  a  tiiimber  of  small  low 
islands.  The  east  branch  affords  the  best  naviga- 
ble channel ;  although  the  bar,  composed  partly  of 
hard  sand  and  partly  of  snfl  clay,  has  on  it  only 
'eight  or  nine  feel  at  low  tides  ;  there  are  seventeen 
or  eighteen  feet  on  it  at  high  water,  spring  tides.* 
Bankok  is  about  thirty  miles  distant  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  "  which  has  a  beautiful  serpentine 
course,  each  sweep  about  a  mile  long." 

After  entering  the  Meinam,  they  dropped  anchor 
just  within  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  it  is, 
they  say,  from  1 J  to  2  miles  wide.  The  next  day 
they  ascended  the  river  three  or  four  miles,  and 
anchored  opposite  Packnam,  "  a  large  straggling  vil- 
lage on  the  right  bank."  Here  there  is  a  wall  of 
apparent  fortification, 'on  each  side;  and  on  the 
right,  a  small  circular  fort,  built  in  the  water,  one 
hundred  yards  from  the  shore;  these,  with  some 
respectable  tiled  buildings  and  temples,  are  white- 
washed, and  have  a  lively  pleasing  appeO^rance,  not 
a  little  iieightened  by  the  fresli  verdure  of  jungle 
and  grass.  From  hence  the  navigation  is  safe  to 
■Bankok,  and,  it  is  said,  still  higher  op  the  river ; 
and  the  soundings  are  regular  from  six  to  nine 
fathoms,  mud.* 

The  following  paragraphs,  whirh  contain  an  ac- 
count of  their  introduction  to  Siam,  present  us  with 
9,  variety  of  facta  and  descriptions,  characteristic 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country.    . 

"  An  officer,  and  a  party  of  police,  came  on  board  (from 
Packnam] ;  and  the  principal  or  them,  a  Chinese  mandarin, 
hailed  as  frankly,  and  shook  us  by  the  hand, — our  characters 
having  been  previously  announced  by  the  captain  of  the  junk. 
Our  skill  in  medicine  was  soon  put  to  the  test.  An  old  man 
with  a  sore  leg,  and  two  rheumatics,  were  among  llie  party.  Our 
medicine  chest  excited  considerable  curiosity,  and  they  seenne(}~ 
frraleful  for  what  wan  jE^iven  them.  Most  of  the  party  were 
tall,  lively,  and  good  humored,  though  they  ransacked  the 
X 

■   See  Horsburgli :  nls»  Milbnrn's  Drientsl  Commerre, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


183'2.  Approach  to  Baiikok,  231 

whole  junk  in  scurcli  of  <^iuin,  aiid  maJ^  iiu  ncruple  of  car- 
rying off  miylilllc  arlicle  ihai  |>leased  iheni,  eacli  clkHiaing 
according  to  liis  own  fiincy.  Ttiese  link  depredations  aeein 
quite  laicfal,  and  ihererore  no  one  opposed  them. 

"  We  were  detained  for  passed  till  the  frJIowing  morning. 
There  being,  appaieiiily,  some  demur  reapeciing  ourselvfis,  anil 
tlie  governor  wishing  to  see  one  of  us  for  fitrltier  abtis faction, 
G.  paid  him  a  visit  this  morning,  and  was  received  with  much 
respect.  Bucellent  lea  and  fruits  were  brought  out,  and  while 
he  was  invited  to  take  a  seat  near  \\\k  great  man,  and  con- 
versed h'eely  with  him,  the  rest,  including  the  mandarin  officer 
and  the  captain  of  the  junk,  sat  silent  at  a  distance.  The  ser- 
vant bowed  his  knee  on  approaching  the  governor.  G.  parted 
with  him  on  very  friendly  terms,  apparently  quite  satisfied 
with    our    character    and    intentions,    The  governor's  house   is 

tilain,  and  the  whole  village  mean  and  dirty;  G.  could  hard- 
y  move  along  the  muddy  streets. — Children  were  seen  naked, 
but  loaded  with  gold  and  silver  ornaments." 

The  landscape  improveiJ  as  they  proceeded  up 
the  river,  "being  adorned  with  a  profusion  of  tem- 
ples, gateways,  columns  and  pyramids,  glittering  in 
gold."  A  great  variety  of  trees  were  seen  on  the 
banks  of  the  river.  Betel,  cocoanuts,  plantains,  bread 
fruit,  bamboo,  acncia,  and  the  cotton  tree  were 
abundant,  and  entwined  with  a  proftision  of  creep- 
ers (parasites)..  Their  approach  to  Bankok  is  thus 
described : — 

"Opened  the  city  suddenly  at  two  or  three  miles  distant. 
In  approaching  the  capital,  the  scenery  and  dwellings  on  each 
side  become  more  varied  and  beautiful.  A  temple  somewhat 
like  a  village  church,  standing  on  the  bank,  with  a  few  light 
elegant  houses,  half  shaded  by  the  ibitage  of  trees,  has  a  very 
rural  and  lovely  appearance.  Canals,  or  small  rivers,  branch 
off  from  the  river  at  intervals,  running  into  the  country — each 
opening  a  beautiful  vista,  with  its  grassy  banks,  and  bamboos 
waving  over  the  stream.  A  lively  busy  scene  appears  now  on 
the  river — hundreds  oF  Imais  of  all  sizes  moving  in  every  direc- 
tion.— A  long  line  of  junks  on  the  left  side,  just  on  entering 
the  city,  with  a  range  of  Chinese  smiths'  and  carpenters'  shops; 
behind  a  splendid  pagoda,  literally  blazing  in  gold,  the  Rom- 
ish Gpiscnpal  chapel,  standing  close  by,  in  n  rural  sequestered 
■  station — give  variety  lo  the  scBne.  Our  crew  being  now  hailed 
by  their  friends  on  hoard  another  junk  ringing  a  gong,  one 
of  our  men  mounted  the  poop,  and  returned  a  merry  salute, 
which  was  repeated  several  times,  each  res|>oiidinji  loihe  othur, 
till  wc  got  well  into  the  city." 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


232  Siiim.  Oct. 

Well  provided  with  books  and  medicines,-  and 
mindful  of  their  high  calling,  no  time  waa  lost  in 
applying  themselves  to  their  work  ;  and  seldom  has 
there  been  exhibited,  in  modern  times,  a  more  in- 
teresting scene  than  that  in  which  they  now  be- 
came the  principal  actors.  Full  well  we  know 
what  is  to  be  the  happy  issue  of  the  grand  drama. 
Kings  shaU  become  the  nursing  fathers  and  the 
protectors  of  those  who  turn  from  lying  vanities  to 
the  service  of  the  true  God.  The  prospert  of  & 
great  and  speedy  change  in  Siam  is  very  pleas- 
ing. The  clouds  which  begin  to  break  away,  may, 
indeed,  gather  again  mor«  thick  and  dark  than 
ever;  but  such  a  doom  we  cannot  anticipate, — 
the  signs  of  the  times  forbid  it.  The  course  of  the 
rising  sun  is  surety  upwards ;  the  full  orb  will  soon 
-be  above  the  horizon ;  storms  and  tempests  may 
obstruct  his  beams,  but  cannot  extinguish  hisglories. 
•  To  the  details  contained  in  tiie  journal  of  Mr. 
GutzlaflF,  which  has  appeared  in  the  preceding  num- 
bers, we  will  here  add  a  few  particulars  which 
will  help  to  show  the  exact  condition  and  progress 
of  the  Protestant  mission  in  Siam.  The  royal 
family,  and  high  officers  of  state-,  have,  from  the 
first,  shown  themselves  favorably  disposed  towards 
the  missionaries,  and,  though  often  moved  to  sus*- 
picion,  their  interest-  has  not  abated,  but  rather 
increased. 

All  accounts  concur  in  giving  to  Siam  a  very 
numerous  and  most  degraded  priesthood.  The 
number  of  priests  in  Bankok  alone  is  estimated  to 
be  more  than  10,000 :  of  these,  600  belong  to 
one  pagoda ;  and  to  another,  one  of  the  Phra 
klangs  there  is  attached  "an  establishment  of  80 
priests."  Among  these  creatures — who  "  are  some- 
times ('aHed  gods,"  and,  are  "worshiped,"  but. 
oftener  neglected  and  despised, — a  friendly  and  an 
inquiring  spirit  was  often  manifested.  The  chief 
priest  of  the  Phra  klang  was  remarkably  altentiveand 
serious  in  his  search  aAer  truth. 


1832.  Slum.  233 

Mr.  Tomlin  supposes  there  are  not  less  than 
three  or  four  hundred  pagodas  in  Bankok,  one  half 
of  which  are  in  ruins.  Some  of  the  new  ones 
"  glitter  and  even  blaze  in  gold  and  brilliant  colors  ; 
bat  as  they  are  usually  neglectred,  like  the  baby- 
houses  of  children,  when  they  get  tarnished  a 
little,  they  soon  become  a  mass  of  ruins."  A  large 
royal  pagoda,  near 'the  king's  palace,  distinguished 
for  the  grandeur,  symmetry,  and  variety  of  its  nu- 
merous parts,  and  the  magnificence  and  chaateness 
of  the  architecture,  "  consists  of  a  large  quad- 
rangle, surrounded  by  buildings,  and  is  entered  by 
two  principal  gateways,  on  the  north  and  south  sides, 
in  the  centre  of  which  stands  what  may  properly  be 
called  the  pagoda  or  temple.  On  the  outside  are  / 
groups  of  spires,  of'various  altitudes,  scattered  over 
a  large  area,  which  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  and 
diversity  of  the  whole,  when  viewed  at  some  dis- 
tance." a 

Among  all  classes  of  people,  from  the  palaces 
of  princes  to  the  meanest  hovels,  the  desire  for 
books  was  very  great.  Tlie  New  Testament  has 
been  translated  into  Siamese,  by  the  united  labors 
of  Messrs.  Tomlin  and  GutzlafT;  but  the  only  work 
yet  printed  is  a  small  tract ;  the  applications  for 
this  were  so  numerous,  that  many  were  obliged 
to  go  away  without  even  a  single  copy.  In  the 
Chinese  language,  there  was  a  good  supply  of 
books;  and  individuals,  sometimes',  came  a  whole 
day's  journey  to  obtain  tbeH».  The  following ,  ex- 
tract from  a  letter,  "written  to  the  missionaries  by 
Hing  Me-twan,  ^hows  the  feelings  with  which 
these  books  were,  in  some  cases  received. 

"  Feliqit;  I  Fri'icity !  ,  .  .  Formerly  ire  heard  of  the  God 
of  betven,  but  knew  not  hia  revfitation  ;  but  now  seeing  the 
holy  book,  our  joy  ia  not  aurpassed  by  words; — happineas 
extieme!  baf^iness  extreme  I  We  w1io)ly  Cruat  in  the  God  of 
heaven's  merits — we  disciples  all  believe  in  the  doctrines  of 
Jeeua  Christ  and  the  holy  book,  but  desire  the  God  of  heaven 
to  send  down  illumination ;  then  simple  men's  happiness !  Oh ! 
wc  caiiuut  describe  it — hut  thrice  iwaise !" 

od  /^-  I 

..i-,L.t)Ot^le 


234  Siarcity  in  Peking.  Oct- 

We  marked,  as  we  read  Uie  jouruals,  several 
other  passages  which  we  intended  to  extract.  But 
our. limits  forbid  it.  We  cannot  lay  aside  the  jour- 
Dais,  however,  without  expressing  our  gratitude  to 
the  writer^  for  the  variety  of  information  which  he 
has  given  to  the  public.  A  good  deal  of  interest, — 
our  souls  exult  at  the  thought, — is  beginning  tcbe 
felt  for  the  Siamese,  both  in  Europe  and  America  ; 
from  both  of  which  countries  "embassadors"  are 
aboqt  to  be  sent — not  in  courtly  style,  with  a  mes- 
sage to  the  king  alone — but  in  lowliness  and  gen- 
tleness, to  instruct  the  ignorant,  to  preach  glad 
tidings  to  the  poor,  and  to  proclaim  to  all  the 
acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

From  Mr.  Abeel,  who  was  with  Mr.  T.  during 
his.  second  visit  to  Siam,  we  have  heard  nothing 
since  he  embarked  for  Bankok  about  the  middle 
of  last  April ;  but  we  hope  to  hear  very  soon,  and  to 
obtain  from,  him  and  others,  who  may  engage  in 
the  mission,  much  information  'Concerning  Siam. 
On  the  Budhism  of  the  Siamese,  we  have  a  paper 
now  on  hand.  We  intend  that  it  shall  appear  soon. 


MISCELLANIES. 


Scarcity  in  Peking. — The  capiul  of  the  celeelJal  empire 
haa  exhibited  some  peculiar  scenes  of  diuresa  and  lamentationa, 
during  the  past  summer,  occasioned,  chiefly,  by  a  long  con- 
tinued drought.  As  early  as  the  31st  of  May,  an  official  paper 
was  published  by  ihe  emperor,  lamenting  (he  want  of  rain  on 
the  approach  of  swnmer..^  He  had  altars  for  prayer  erected, 
with  siifficieDt  ceremony  and  respect,  to  sacrifice  to  the  gods  of 
heaven,  -and  to  be  worthy  of  his  own  dignity,  as  officiating 
prieat; — 4n  which  capacity,  be  had  devoutly  knocked  his  bead 
on  the  ground,  &nd  supplicated  rain. — But,  up  to  that  day, 
genial  showers  bad  not  yet  fallen.  His  majesty  aays,  that  his 
"  scorching"  ansiely  continued  night  and  day,  and  he  was,  hour 
after  hour,  looking  earnestly  for  rain — (but  Bone  (ell). 


N  Google 


1832  Scarcity  in  Peking.  235, 

.  He  therefore  turned  hia  thoughts  upon  himself,  and  his  go- 
?ernment. — We  have  not  time  to  give  a  full  translation  of  his 
majeatf'B  munings  and  his  ultimate  decisions,  on  this  early  oc- 
casion, and  therefore  we  refer  our  readers  to  the  original,  the 
HnbMance  of  which  is,  that  the  emperor  ia  eonacious  of  doing 
his  duty,  in  a  merciful  manner,  towards  criminals  and  accused 
persons.  His  own  conduct  and  wishes, — he  says,  rather  proud- 
ly,— ought  to  have  induced  a  aweet  harmony  between  the  rain- 
bearing  clouds  above,  and  the  parched  earth  below.  However, 
this  has  not  been  the  effect.  And,  therefore,  while  he  leaves 
the  greater  and  smaller  criminals  in  the  other  provmces  to  the 
course  of  law,  he  desires  that  ia  the  province  of  the  capital, 
a  mitigation  of  puiiiahment  for  the  convicted,  (except  in  cases 
of  great  crimes,)  be  adopted ;  that  the  accused  be  speedily 
brought  to  a  just  decision  ;  and  that  imprisoned  witneaaes  be 
either  at  once  confronted  with  the  opposite  partiea,  or  be  set 
at  liberty  on  bail.  For  he  is  aware  that  the  prisons  of  Peking 
are  crammed- with  suspected  persona  and  witneseen,  who  are 
sickening,  one  afler  another,  and  pining  in  starvation  even  to 
death,  "  I  deeply  commiserate  their  condition,"  says  the  emperor. 
Then,  he  forthwith  orders  that  all  smaller  offences  he  immedi- 
ately disposed  of,  and  ihe  parties  libernied.  "  Thus  (he  adds,) 
we  may  hope  for  timely,  .genial,  and  fructifying  showers. — Let 
the  Board  of  Punishments  immediately  obey  these  commands. 
Respect  this." 

The  principle  of  this  pagan  paper  seems  to  be  conforma- 
ble to  the  petition, —  "  Forgive  us  our  <  trespasses  as  we  forgive 
them  thiit  trespass  against  us."  But  the  emperor,  unlike  his 
father  Keaking,  does  not  take  blame  to  himself.  He  ihrou.i 
the  guilt  on  others. 

In  this  and  other  Chinese  pagan  stale  papers,  it  is  admitted 
that  "  the  Heavens  do  rule  ;"  that  there  is  a.  Power  above  which 
rewards  and  punishes.  It  mny  be  muitsr  of  form ;  or  it  may 
be  sincere.  But  it  is  right  in  ilxelf  It  is  said,  that  of  late, 
in  Enghnd,  the  Duke  of  Wellingtou's  state  papers,  written  for 
the  soverpjgn,  left  out,  either  inteiitionall;  or  carelessly,  «II 
acknowledgment  of  God,  or  of  Providence ;  and  that  the  pre,a- 
ent  ministry,  in  two  or  three  king's  speeches,  even  when  pes- 
tilence war  threatening  the  laod,  said  not  a  word  by  which 
it  could  be  inferred  that  government  was  not  a  faction  of 
atheists.  There  were  complaints  in  various  quarters;  but  by 
latest  accounts,  the  ministry  appears  to  have  resumed  the  forms 
of  theism, — the  recognition  of  a  Providence. 


Tlie  above  account  was  prepared  for  the  press  several  weeks 
ago,  but  was  mislaid.  We  regret  this  the  less,  since  we  are 
now  able  to  append  other  accounts  of  a  most  interesting 
character.  The  drougfhl  was  severe  and  of  long  duration;  in 
consequence  of  which,  the  emperor,  kings,  and  princes,  fasted 
and  prayed  once  in  seven  days,  before  altars  dedicated  to  the 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


!■ 


236  Tamtheang's  Prayer  for  Rain.        Oct. 

gods  of  beaven,  ibe  gods  of  ihe  euih,  of  ibe  yeu,  of  the 
land,  of  the  grBin,  and  finally  to  imperial  bcEiven  ilself,  and 
also  to  "imperial  earth,"  with  all  the  saints.  His  majesty, 
moreocer,  aent  a.  king  to  Tat'shan,  "  the  great  mountain"  in 
Shantuag  province,  with  Tibet i an  incense  matches^ to  pray  br 
rain  in  the  emperor's  stead. 

In  the  province  of  Pechele,  locusts  were  feated,  in  conee- 
quence  ol  the  long  drought;  and  orders  were  issued  by  the 
government  lo  adopt  preventive   measufea. 

The  emperor  himself  issued  a  proclamation  inviting  plain 
statements  of  opinions,  and  details  of  abuses.  In  consequence 
of  this,  one  of  the  censors  has  memorialized  on  the  cruelties 
and  injustice  practiced  in  the  supreme  court  of  punishments. 
Torture,  long  imprison  men  I,  and  the  willful  implication  of  in- 
nocent persons,  are  the  evils  he  coBiplains  of.  He  mentions 
two  cases,  in  which  the  trials  were  continued  forty  days,  where 
the  aoc used  had  to  kneel  on  chains  and  undergo  other  insulta 
and  torments.  In  one  of  these  cases,  the  accused  was  proved 
to  be  iaflocent,   and    in   the  olher  the   person   died   in  prisoir 

But  the  most  remarkable  document  '  is  the  prayer  of  th< 
eroperoi;  the  form  of  which  is  that  of  a  memorial  sent  to  th« 
emperor  of  China,  by  governors  of  provinces  and  other  states- 
men. His  majesty ,  for  the  personal  pronoun,  uses  the  Chinese 
word  ekin,  "a  minister"  or  "servant," — the  same  which  those 
employ  who  write  to  him.  We  subjoin  a  translation  of  the 
wbole  paper. 


A  PitArBB-FOR  RAIN,  written  hy  his  Imperial  M^enty  Taau~ 
kieang,  and  offered  up  an  the  28th  day  of  the  •  sixth  numtk 
of  the  12(A  year  df  hii  reign:— 3a.\y  24th,  1833.  ■ 

"  Kneeling,  a  memorial  is  hereby  presented,  (o  cause  affairs 
to  be  heard. 

"Oh,  Alas  I  Imperial  Heaven,  were  not  the  world  afflicted 
by  extraordinary  changes,  I  would  not  dare  lo  present  extra- 
ordinary services.  Bnl  lliis  year  the  drought  is  moal  unusual. 
Summer  is  past,  and  no  rain  has  fallen.  Not  only  du  agricul- 
ture and  human  beings  feel  the  dire  calamity :  but  also  beaais 
and  insects,  herbs  and  trees,  almost  cease  to  live. 

I,  the  minister  of  Heaven,  am  placed  over  mankind,  and  am 
responsible  for  keeping  the  world  in  order,  and  tranquillizing  tb« 
people.  .^Ithough  it  is  now  impossible  for  me  to  sleep  or  eat 
with  composure;  although  I  am  scorched  with  grief,  and 
tremble  with  anxiety;  still,  after  ail,  no  genial  and  ct^ous 
showers  have  been  obtained. 

"Some  days  ago,  I  fasted,  and  oBeted  rich  saorilices,  on 
the  altars  of  the  gods  of  the  land  and  the  grain ;  and  had  lo  be 
thankful  for  gathering,  clouds,  and  slight  showere ;  but  not 
enough  io  cause  gladness. 


■,Goo»^lc  . 


1832.         Taoukwang's  Prayer  for  Rain.        2S7 

"  Looking  up,  I  coosider  that  HeaMn's  heart  is  benevolence 
and  bve.  The  sole  cause  is  the  dail;  deeper  atrocity  of  my 
sins;  but  little  sincerity  and  litt^  devotion.— Hence  1  have  been 
unable  to  move  Heaven's  heart  and  bring  down  abundant 
blessings. 

"  Having  respectfully  searched  the  records,  I  find,  that,  in 
the  24th  fear  of  Keenlung,  my  imperial  grandfather,  the  high, 
honorable  and  pure  emperor  reverently  performed  a  'great 
snow,  service.'  1  feel  impelled,  by  ten  thousand  considerations, 
to  look  up  and  imitate  the  usage,  and  with  trembling  anxi- 
ety, rash);  asaail  heaven,  examine  myself,  and  consider  my 
errors;  looking  up,  and  hoping  that  I  may  obtain  pardon. 
I  ask  myself^ — whether  in  sacrihcia]  services  I  have  been 
disrespectful?  Whether  or  not  pride  and  prodigality  have  had 
a  place  in  my  heart,  springing  up  there  unobserved  T  Whether, 
from  the  length  of  time,  1  have  liecome  remiss  in  attending  to 
the  aSeirs  of  government;  and  have  been  unable  to  attend  to 
them  with  that  serious  diligence,  and  strenuous  efiwt,  which 
I  ought?  Whether  I  have  uttered  irreverent  words,  and  have 
deserved  reprehension?  Whether  perfect  equity  has  been  at- 
tained in  conferring  rewards  or  inflicting  punishment?  Wheth- 
er iti  falsing  mausoleums  and  laying  out  gardens,  I  have  dis- 
tressed' the  people  and  wasted  property  ?  Whether  in  the  ap- 
pointment t^  oflicers,  1  have  failed  to  obtain  fit  persons,  and 
thereby  the  acts  of  government  have  been  petty  and  vexatious 
to  the  people?  Whether  punishments  have  been  unjustly  In- 
flicted or  not?  Whether  the  oppressed  have  found  no  means  of 
appeal  1  Whether  in  persecuting  heterodox  sects,  the  innocent 
have  not  been  involved?  Whether  or  not  the  mogislratea  have 
insulted  the  people,  and  refused  to  listen  to  their  afiairs  ? 
Whether  in  the  successive  military  operations  on  the  western 
.frontiers,  there  may  have  been  the  horrors  of  human  daughter, 
for  the  sake  of  imperial  rewards?  Whether  the  targesses  be- 
stowed on  the  afflicted  southern  provinces  were  properly  applied  ; 
or  the  j>eople  were  lefl  to  die  in  the  ditches  ?  Whether  the  ' 
efibrls  to  exterminate  or  pacify  the  rebellious  mountaineers  of 
Hoonan.  and  Canton,  were  properly  conducted  ;  or  whether 
they  led  to  the  ighabilants  being  trampled  'on  as  mire  or  ashes? 
— To  all  these  topics,  to  which  my  anxieties  have  been  direct- 
ed, I  ought  to  lay  the  plumb-line,  and  strenuously  endeavor 
to  correct  what  is  wrong;  still  recollecting  that  there  may  be 
faults  which  have  not  occurred  to  me  in  my  meditations. 

"  Prostrate  1  beg  Imperial  Heaven,  (Hwaitg  TeenJ  to  pardon 
my  ignorance  and  stupidity  :  and  to  grant  me  self-renovstion  ; 
for  myriads  of  innocent  people  are.  involved  by  me,  a  single 
man.  My  sins  are  so  numerous,  it  is  difficult  to  escape  from 
ihem.  Snmmer  is  past,  and  autumn  arrived  ;  to  wait  longer 
will  really  be  impossible.  Knocking  head,  I  pray.  Imperial 
Heaven,  to  hasten  and  confer  gracious  deliverance, — a  speedy 
and  divinely  beneficial  rain ;  to  save  the  people's  lives ;  and  in 


'iSSi  Smra'ty  in  Pekitigt-  Oct. 

some  degree  redeem  m>  iniquiiies.  Oh — Alas!  Imperial  Heav- 
en, observe  these  things!  Oh-^AUs !  Imperial  Heaven,  be 
gracioua  to  them.  I  am  inexpreasihij  grieved,  alarmed,  and 
frightened. — Reverently  this  memorial  is  presented." 

This  is  a  most  singular  production.  It  is  one  too  of  great 
value;  it  is  worth  more  than  scores  of  quartos  and  folios  of 
the  vain  speculations  which  have  been  published  concerning 
China  Even  allowing  that  much  of  the  coloring  has  been 
(liven  to  it  for  effect  merely  (which  we  are  slow  to  admit), 
ptill  it  exhibits  an  exalted  personage  in  a  mosf  interesting 
and  affecting  point  o[  view.  It  is  withal  a  very  Serious  do- 
cument. As  it  conducts  us  to  the  anli-chambers  of  the  "  ce- 
lestial court,"  and  tliere  shows  us  ihe  "  minister  of  heaven  " 
scorched  with  grief, .  poring  over  his  atrocious  sins,  and  with 
trembling  anxiety,  recounting  the  errors  of  his  public  and  pri- 
vate life;  out'  sympathy  is  excited,  and  we,  instinctively,  re-echo 
his  lamentation,  Woohoo!  Oh,  Alas! 

It  exhibits  weakness  and  darkness  peculiar  to  the  human 
mind,  while  unblessed  by  the  revealed  Word  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  only  living  and  true  Sod.  It  shows,  also,  very  distinctly, 
if  we  mistake  not,  the  symptoms  of  an  oppressed  and  declining 
empire.  We  predict  nothing.  We  should  rejoice  to  see  "  the 
great  Pure  dynasty  "  long  stand  strong,  nourishing  in  all  the 
glory,  peace,  tranquillity,  and  prospcriiy  which  it  now  proudly 
and  falsely  arrogates.  The  welfare  of  the  Chinese  empire  is 
the  dearest  object  to  our  hearts  on  earth.  But  our  own  minds, 
in  accordance  we  believe  with  the  minds  of  millions,  forbode 
an  approaching  change.  We  cannot  deny  the  evidence  of  our 
flenses;  and  we  will  not,  knowingly,  conceal  the  truth.  Causes 
Breo]>eratiQg  on  this  nation, — would  they  did  not  exist, — which 
must  produce,  tremendous  effects.  The  state  groans;  and  al- 
ready convulsions  begin  to  be  felt.  And  oh,  should  the  banda 
of  government  be  once  broken  asunder,  and  this  immense  maas 
of  population — an  ocean  of  human  beings — be  thrown  into-con- 
fusion,  the  scene  would  be  awful.  We  gladly  turn  from  the 
eontemplation  of  sunh  a  picture. 

The  emperor's  anxieties,  occasioned  by  the  long  continuance 
of  the  drought,  are  now  terminated.  By  a  paper  in  the  Ga- 
zette, dated  at  Peking,  July  29th,  it  is  stated, — that  atUr  the 
emperor  bad  fasted,  and  offered  the  prayer  given  above,  before 
the  altar  dedicated  to  heaven, — at  about  8  o'clock  on  the  same 
evening,  thunder,  lightning,  and  rain  were  intermingled  :  the  rain 
falling  in  sweet  aiid  copious  showers.  The  next  day,  a  report 
came  in  from  the  prefect  of  Shunteen  Too  *  that  two  inches  had 
fallen :  _and  r>n  eucceesive  days,  near  the  imperial  domain,  a 
quantity  fell  equal  to  four  inches.  For  this  manifestation  of 
heavenly     compassion,   the    emperor,    in    an    order  published, 

*  This  is  the  Chinese  naiee  or  Peking  and  the  departmeol  annexed  to  it. 


.  1832.  State  of  China.  ^39 

expresses  his  deep  ilevution  and  intense  gralitii<Je;  aod  the 
3d  of  August  is  appointed  aa  a  day  of  thanksgiving.  Six  kings 
are  directed  to  repair  to  the  altars  dedicated  (1)  to  heaven,  (2) 
to  earth,  (3)  to  the  goda  of  the  Innd  and  grain,  (41  to  the  goda  of 
heaven,  (5)  to  the  goda  of  earth,  and  (6)  to  (he  gods  of  the 
revolving  year. 

During  the  drought  and  scarcity  government  sold  grain  at 
reduced  prices.  But  there  weie  defers,  who  employed  poor 
Qld  men  and  women  to  go  and  get  the  cheap  good  grain,  for 
the  said  dealers  to  hoard  up,  to  be  resold  when  the  price  should 
be  stilt  higher. 

The  precise  idea,  which  his  imperial  majesty  attaches  to  the 
words  "imperial  heaven,"  wewill.tiol  stay  here  to  determine. 
It  ia  manifest,  however,  that  such  a  variety  of  objects  of 
adoration  cannot  be  acceptable  to  HIM  who  has  declared, — 
"  Thau  shall  hane  no  other  gods  before  jm."  Jehovah  is  not 
a  man  that  he  should  lie; — he  will  not  give  his  glory  to  an- 
other. The  conduct  of  the  emperor  in  piaying,  fasting,  and 
self  examination,  ought  to  reprove  the  sluggish  Christian.  Bui 
rte  shall  do  exceedingly  wrong,  if  we  attempt  to  excuse  such 
abominable  idolatry,  and  to  throw  the  mantle  of  charity  over 
that  which  God  abhors. 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  circumstance,  connected  with  the 
drought,  that  none  of  the  priests  of  Taou  and  Budha  were 
ordered  to  pray  as  they  usually  have  been  heretofore  on  simi- 
lar occasions.  This  single  fact  shows  in  how  low  estimation 
they  ate  held  by  the  emperor. 

State  of  China. — Chincho,  one  of  the  imperial  histori- 
ographers, has  memorialized  the  emperor  on  the  state  of  the 
civilians  throughout  the  country,  and  has  requested  his  majesty 
to  issue  his  corrective  injunctions  to  them.  The  emperor 
approves  of  the  suggestion,  and  has  published  the  following 
document  accompanied  by  an  order  to  make  it  known  "in- 
side and  outside," — i.  e.,  both  at  court,  and  throughout  all  the 
provinces.  " 

"It  has  always  been  the  case  that  tares,  if  not  weeded  out, 
injure  the  good  grain ;  and  the  most  noxious  lares  among 
(he  people  are  vagabond  associations.  Did  local  magistrates, 
as  soon  aa  they  saw  or  beard  of  such  unions  beipg  formed, 
set  faithfully  to  work  to  prosecute,  they  might  put  an  end  to  ibem 
root  and~branch. 

"Of  late  degenerate  magistrates  not  only  will  not  prosecute, 
but  will  go  so  far  in  many  ways,  as  to  screen  ofTenders.  And 
governors  of  provinces,  lieut, -governors  &c.,  as  soon  as  they 
find,  that  the  appellation  '  vagalxtnd  associatiob '  is  applicable 
to  accuaed  parties,  forthwith  endeavor  to  melt  down  the  case 
and  unstring"  the  bow.  By  this  procedure  tlie^  give  con- 
fidence  and  a  stepping  stone  to  the  banditti.      Just  as  in  the 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


240  An  Appeal  to  Christians.  Oct. 

cue  of  Chaou,  the  golden  dragon,  where  a  rebel  gang  of  about 
rAx  or  seven  thousand  men  whs  formed  ^  Were  none  of  these 
members  of  vagabond  associations?  Yet  the  local  magistrates 
would  say  nothing  more  than  that  the  vagabond  highlanders 
were  creating  a  disturbance  ;  and  so  they  hoped  luckilj>  to  escape 
the  guilt  of  a  neglect  of  duty..  .  This  is  a  specimen  of  the  pro- 
vinces generally. 

"  Hereafter,  governors  and  lieul.- governors  must  malte  a 
point  of  strictly  enjoining  ail  subordinates,  to  be  assiduous  in 
searching  for  and  finding  out  vagabond  associatioas ;  and  when 
discovered,  let  them  most  rigurouHly  apprehend  the  offenders,  and 
permit  no  denial  or  excuse.  Thus  eradicating  the  tares  they 
will  tranquillize  the  good ;  and  vagabond  associations  will  of 
themselves  be  discontinued. 

"Of  late  the  appeals  U)  Peking  have  mostly  been  cases 
of.  banditti  issuing  from  hills  and  retired  places  in  crowds, 
beating,  and  miirdering  people.  Of  the  power  of  these,  the  lo- 
cal magistrates  are  afraid,  and  dare  not  aeiae  the  offenders. 
Murderers  escape  for  years,  and  at  last  appeals  are  made  to 
Peking.  But  the  end  of  gurernment,  in  appointing  a  magis- 
tracy, is  to  persecute  ^  the  bad  and  give  repoee  to  the  good. 
Whereas  when  offenders  escape  the  net  of  the  law,  and  no 
vengeance  is  taken  on  crimiQals,  ignorant  people  get  accus- 
tomed to  see  such  thiirgs,  and  the  idea  arises  in  their  minds, 
thai  vMenoe  is  better  than  quietness,  and  so  one  or  two  des- 
peradoes lay  plots,  and  easily  induce  hundreds  and  thousands 
to  unite  and  perpetrate  the  greatest  enormities. 

"  It  is  hereby  ordered  that  all  governors  and  I ieut .-governors 
give  siriol  orders  to  all  subordinate  officers,  that  all  murderous 
banditti  must  be  seized  and  severely  punished.  The  notioD 
of  convertiug  great  affaire  into  little  ones  must  not  be  indulged," 
&.C.,  &c. 

The  effect  of  this  and  similar  manifestoes  is  very  trifling. 
After  a  few  days  of  noise  and  bnetle,  things  return  again  to 
their  old  course. 


To  the  Editor  of  the  C^nese  Repository. 
Sir, — If  yoa  deetn  the  following  thoaghts  suitable  for  inser- 
tion in  your  new  publication,  you  will  oblige   me   by  giving 
them  a  place  in  the  Repository, 

Your'a,  &c. 

Z 
An  appeal  to  Porbion  Chrtstianb  in  China. — Those  of  us  who 
profess  Christianity  in  China,  are  as  a  mere  drop  in  the  ocean 
compared  with  the  native  population,  who  are  either  ignorant 
of  the  gospel  or  opposed  to  it,  throughout  this  large  empire. 
But  they  and  we  are  equally  accountable  to  the  great  Judge 
of  all, — ttie  Lord  Jesus  Chrisli  for '  th«y  and  we  "must  all 
tqipear    be/ore  the  jutigment  seat    of  Christ."     lit    is    not    my 


1832.  An  Appeal  to  Christians.  24i 

inlenlion,  at  present,  to  enter  into  a  consideration  of  the  ques- 
tion concerning  the  state  of  the  idolutroua  heathen.  My  wish 
is  to  call  the  attention  of  Christians — those  who  avow  them- 
selves to  be  the  disciples  or  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  their  Own  religious  condition,  character,  and  appear- 
ance,   in    China. 

Of  national  or  established  chirrches,  we  have  individuals  be- 
longing to  a  great  variety  ;  aud  we  have  some  who  have  been 
educated  without  the  pale  of  goVeroraeni  churches.  We  have 
Christians  of  the  Lutheran  church,  and  of  the  Greek  church ;  of 
the  English  and  Scotch  churches;  of  the  Dutch  Reformed,  and 
of  the  Russian  church.  From  America,  also,  we  have  Chris- 
tians of  several  denominations; — Episcopalian,  Presbyterian, 
Congregational,  and  some  others.  But  amidst  all  this  external 
and  geographical  diversity,  we  have  an  internal,  and,  where 
it  is  felt,  a  very  powerful  centre  of  unity,  viz.  sincere  detfoted- 
nesB  to  the  principles  taught,  and  the  practice  enjoined,  by 
our  divine  Master,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Now  amidst  all  the 
varieties  of  nation  and  communion,  among  the  followers  of 
Jesus,  there  are  in  the  sight  of  God — I  ftrnily  believe  it — 
only  two  classes,  ihe  righteous  and  ihe  wicked; — those  who 
love  the  Saviour,  and  those  who  do  not.  Common  sense  in- 
dicates that  ihose  who  are  attached  to  the  blessed  Saviour, 
though  of  different  nations,  or  slates,  or  other  geographical 
divisions, — though  of  different  national,  particular,  or  local 
churches,  should  in  China  rally  round  the  same  siandai'd,  and 
avow  their  principles — "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth,  peace  and  goodwill  to  men." 

But  those,  who,  though  avowed  followers  of  JesQs  yet 
doubt  his  character,  question  his  principles,  or  disobey  his  pre- 
cepts, will  of  course  form  another  class,  it  may  be  a  majority, 
— 1  say  it  with  sincere  grief,  fearing  it  may  be  true.  Bui 
shall  the  majority,  in  such  a,caBe,  silence,  and,  lo  all  practical  pur- 
poses, annihilate  the  minority  of  obedient  disciples?  [t  ought 
not  30  10  be !  I  humbly,  but  earnestly  adjure  all  who  "  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity,"  to  show  more  zealously 
than  \hey  ever  yet  bave  done,  their  attachment  U)  each  other  for 
the  Saviour's  sake ;  and,  I  might  add,  for  their  own  sake — for  the 
sake  of  their  own  salvation,  and  for  the  salvation  of  the  heathen 
around  the m.  ' 

Religion  is  the  chief  concern' 
■    Of  mortals  here    below ; 
t,    May  we  its  great  importance  learn, 
lis  sov'reign  virtue   know! 

More  needful  ihiH,  than  gliit'ring  wealth,  .. 

Or   aught    the  world    besuiws  ; 
Nor  reputation,  food,  or  hcniih. 

Can  give   us  such  repose. 


.(ji-vGoogle 


Religions  InieUfgfnce. 


REJUIGIOCS  INTELLIGENCE. 


Indian  AncRiPBLAao. — Clo- 
Mr  union  among  llie  diaciples 
of  Christ,  strutiger  love  to  the 
Saviour  and  to  the  brethren, 
iiid  tnore  self-deniat  and  self- 
conaecratton ,  than  the  world 
haa  ever  ;et  witnessed,  are  lo 
be,  we  conceive,  among  ihe  first 
and  the  happiest  effects  of  the 
present  system  of  misHiunary 
Operations.  Union  and  love,  es- 
pecially, will  be  greatly  promot- 
ed tiy  a  -better  and  more  inti- 
mate acquaintance  among  tlie 
members  of  the  great  Christian 
family— the  church  ofGod. 

The  following  letter,  from 
a  missionary  of  the  Netherlands' 
Society,  addressed  to  the  Edilor 
of  the  ChinesB  Repository,  will, 
we  hope,  by  promoting  a  better 
knowledge  of,  excite  a  deeper 
interest,  in  the  missions  of 
that  society. 

DcAB  Sib  ; — It  affords  me 
great  pleasure  to  give  you  some 
ouilinea  of  the  missions,  under 
the  direction  ofthe  Xetherlanda' 
Missionary  Society,  in  the  In- 
dian Archipelago.  Their  first 
missionaries  sent  to  thoiw  parts 
were  Messrs.  Kam,  Bruckner 
and  Supper.  The  two  f.>rmer 
are  aiill^alive;  Mr.  Bruckner 
has  gone  over  to  the  Baptist  mis- 
sionary society.  The  princi- 
Eal  station  waa  begun  at  Am- 
oyna,  a  most  delightful  island, 
with  a  numerous  populilion, 
who  were  partially  Christians. 
The  atntiotis  at  Sanmrang  and 


Batavia  w«r«  only  tempMary, 
and  have  long  ago  been  relin- 
qnished. 

As  the  Dutch  gnvenimedt 
were  very  anitious  to  promots 
ihe  spread  of  Christianity  in  (ha 
Molucca  islands,  new  laborers 
came  out  and  were  stationed 
on  Booroo,  C«ratn,  Banda,  and 
Ternate.  At  all  these  iitands 
(here  were  then  a  few  Chris- 
tians, the  number  of  which, 
since  the  arrivalof  the  missionft- 
ries,  has  considerably  increased, 

A  Mr.  Le  Brun,  an  exoellent 
young  man,  was  stationed  at 
Timor,  and  gained  by  hia  un- 
wearied  labors  many  hearts  for 
the  Saviour,  lie  extended  his 
exertions  lo  Ihe  neighboring 
islands,  Rotty  and  Leity.  As  the 
Lord  blessed  his  exertions,  th« 
society  established  new  stations 
upon  some  of  the  neighboring 
islands ;  among  which  Lettj  and 
Moft  are  the  i^ost  prominent. 

Mr.  Jlellendoorn,  the  mis- 
sionary at  Henado,  on  the 
northeast  oast  of  the  island  of 
Celebes,  has,  lately,  been  Wtj 
successful  in  the  ealablishment 
of  bcIkioIs,  and  in  increasing 
the  number  of  converts;  in 
consequence  of  which,  the  so- 
ciety has  sent  an  additional 
number  of  laborers,  to  strength- 
en and  extend  the  mission  in 
that  rjuarter.  The  society  has, 
likewise,  a  slalioii  «l  Rhio,  and 
inien^ls  to  establish  another  on 
Sumatra.  ^ 


1832. 


Reiigiouis  hitdUgcnce. 


24a 


There  a 


i  several  ihousarid 
Christians  ai  the  Molucca  sta- 
liona.  Schools  have  lately  been 
opened,  churches  established, 
and  chapels  buill.  Though  a 
great  pnrl  of  the  converts  are 
only  nominal  Christians,  there 
■  are  many  amongst  them,  who 
adore  their  Saviour  in  spirit 
and  in  truth.  The  difficulties 
of  spreading  Christianity  on 
thase  islands  are,  perhaps,  as 
great  if  not  greater  than  on 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific 
oceau.  Some  of  the  tribes,  and 
ftinong  them  the  Alfoors,  nre 
fully  as  SATige  aa  the  inhabi- 
tants of  New-California.  Nev- 
ertheless, Christian  congrega- 
tions exist  amongst  them,  and 
schools  alfo  have  long  since 
b«en  established. 

At  a  future  time,  I  hf^  to 
give  you  a  more  particular  ac- 
count, white  I  remaiq,&'C. 

Mr.  Wolff's  proposed  visit 
to  China— The  CBlcKlta  Cou- 
rier announces  ttte  arrival  at 
Simla,  the  late  residence  of  the 
governoT-general  of  India,  of 
Wolff,  the  converted  German 
Jew ;  who  proposes  entering 
China,  by  way  of  Tibet,  ■  in 
search  of  the  descendants  of 
Ivael-  He  has  forced  his 
way,  in  a  very  extraordinary 
manoer,  overland,  to  bis  pres- 
snl  station  i  aii4, — unleas  be 
be  cut  off  by  a  natural  death, 
under  great  privations, — oi  by 
a  viuleni  otie  by  the  bauds  of 
his  fellow-men, — his  appear- 
ance in  Canton  is  by  no  means 
impossible. 

SiBF.RiA. — From  an  address 
ofibeRev.  William  Swan,  be- 
fore the  London  Missionary 
Society,  we  learn,  that  theScrip- 


tureii  are  now  irauHlated  into  the 
Mongolian  language.— which 
is  "spoken  and  read  (for  the 
books  in  that  language  are  nu- 
merous) from  the  shores  of  the 
Baikal  to  the  gates  of  Peking." 

Mr.  Swan  has  spent  about  four- 
teen years  in  Siberia,  associated 
with  Messrs..  Yuille  and  Scally- 
brass.  They  have  three  stations 
VIS.  Seliaginak,  Khodon,  ind 
Ona;  where  they  preach  the 
word,  and  are  instructing  a 
small  number  of  youlha.  . 

A  century  ago,  Mr.  SwM 
saya,  Ihore  was  not,  in  those 
parts  nf  Siberia  where  he  has 
been  fipr  several  ^jears,  one 
priest,  properly  M  called,  aiid 
not  one  l^aihen  temple ;  but 
now  there  are  nearly  twenty 
templee,  to  which  are  .attached 
4000  priests  of  Btidha. 

Port  of  Canton.  The 
American  Syatnen's  Fri«»4 
Society,  as  we  leain  by.  their 
'Magazine,'  have  resolved  to  sx- 
tend  their  operations;  and  have 
appointed  three  genileinep  to 
chaplaincies  in  foreign  ports; 
VII..  Rev,  John  Diell,  to  the 
port  of  Honolulu,  Oahu ;  Rev. 
F.  S,  Mines,  to  the  port  of  M«r- 
seilles;  atid  the  Rev.  Edwin 
Stevens,  to  the  port  of  Canton. 
Mr.  Stevens  embarked  at  Phi- 
ladelpbia,  on  board  the  ihip 
Morrison,  about  the  last  of 
June,  and  arrived  in  China  on 
the  24tb  instant,  nhet  a  voyaga 
of  119  days.  The  ships  at 
Whampoa  now  are 
Brit.  25 ;  Seamen  about  1 700 ; 
Amer.  15;  Seamen  about  240; 
Neth.     2;  Seamen  about     50; 

There  are  also  at  Lintin,  the 
common  anchorage  for  ships  ar- 
riving on  the  coast  of  Canton, 
about  20  ships,  and  900  seamen. 


N  Google 


Songs  of  Tltret'  Cfiararters. 


LITERARY  NOTICK. 


San  TS7.R  Ko,  ttvn  keac,  "  SoHgs  of  three  rhantcUrs,  with 
colloquial  explanations,"  or  the  Sacred  Edict  in  rhyme.  \Qmo. 
a8  kavfS.   IW16. 

This  little  book  was  cnniposed  and  printed  under  the  ret|fn 
of  the  late  emperor  Keaking.  The  edition  before  as  was 
prepared, — in  iniitation  of  the  celebrated  school  book,  cnlled 
the  Sim  tsxe  King,  or  "  Tfimetrical  Classic," — by  Lo  Laechang,' 
magistrate  of  the  mnuntaineer  district  of  Leenshan,  in  Canton 
province ;  and  was  chiefly  intended  for  the  use  of  the  Yaou 
tribes  under  his  jurisdiction. 

The  iSAiB^  Yti,  or  Sacred  Edict, — the  foundation  of  the  Ut- 
ile book  before  us, — has  obtained  considerable  note  among 
European  sinologues,  from  the  able  translation  given  of  it 
by  the  late  Dr.  Milne  of  Malacca.  That  work  is  divided  into 
HiKteeii  ttections,  contaiuing  sixteen  maxims  of  the  emperor 
Kanghe,  Ibllowed  by  amplifications  by  the  emperor  Yung- 
ching,  and  colloquial  paraphrases  by  Wang  Yeutpo,  a  high 
officer  of  state. — The  '  Sacred  Edict  in  rhyme,'  is  in  like  man- 
ner divided  into  sixteen  seciinns.  Each  section  is  headed  by  one 
of  Kanghe's  maxims,  and  consists  of  twelve  stanzas  or  verses,  of 
twelve  characters,  or  four  lines,  each.  The  subject  matter  of  these 
verses  is  chieHy  taken  from  the  paraphrase  of  Wang  Yeiepo;  but 
each  line  consisting  of  but  three  characters  the  conciseness  of  the 
style  often  renders  it  almost  unintelligible,  without  the  aid  of 
the  colloquial  explanation  which  follows  each  verse.  This  lat- 
ter is  written  in  a  plain  and  easy  style, — and  generally  shows 
very  clearly  the  meaning  of  the  text. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  work,  we  subjoin  a  transition  of  the 
fiisl  section.  To  make  the  meaning  clear,  it  has  been  reqtii- 
site  to  weave  parts  of  the  explanation  into  the  text.  But, 
though  not  closely  literal,  no'  Chinese  idea  has  been  sacrificed, 
nor  any  English  one'  introduced,  to  render  the  translation  read' 
able.     The  Chinese  begins  thus. 

Tun  keaou  te,  e  chnng  Jin  lun. 

Meen  hwae  paou, 

Peih  san  neen ; 
Foo  moo  gan 
Tang  haon  Te#n. 
&,c,     &.C.     &.C. 


■,Gt)Ogle_ 


12.  Songs  of  Three  Ckaractt:r$.  2< 

•  rtgartlfui  of  tke  filial  and  frale.rnal  diiiirs,  in    ordrr 
give  importancr  to  the  human  relations." 

The  pnrenis'  tender  eare  can  be  dispeosed, 

Not  till  three  anxious  years  their  child  they  've  nursed; 

A  father's  watchful  toil,  a  mother's  love — 

E'en  with  high  Henven  equality  demand. 

Let,  then,  the  son  his  parents'  board  provide 
With  meal  nutritious, — and  from  winter's  cold, 
With  warmest  silk  their  feeble  fiames  defend; 
Nor  with  their  downward  years  his  efforts  cease. 

When  w'Blking,  let  his  arm  their  steps  support ; 
When  silting,  let  him  in  attendance  wail. 
With  lender  care  let  him  their  comfort  seek ; 
With  fond  affection  all  their  wishes  meet. 

Whea  pain  and  sickness  do  their  strength  impair. 
Be  all  tils  fears  and  all  his  love  aroused ; — 
Let  him  with  quicken'd  steps  best  medicine  seek ; 
Aud  the  moat  skilled  physicians'  care  invite, 

And  when,  at  length,  the  great  event  *  doth  come, 
Be  shroud  and  coffin  carefully  prepared. 
Yea,  throughout  life,  by  offerings  and  prayer, 
Be  parents  present  to  his  rev'rent  thoughts. 

Ye  children,  who  this  Sacred  Edict  hear. 
Obey  its  mandates,  and  your  steps  direct 
Tow'rds  duty's  paths ; — for  whoso  doth  noi  thus. 
How  is  he  worthy  of  the  name  of  man? 

The  settlor  brother  first,  the  junior  next, 
Such  is  the  order  in  which  men  sre  born ; 
Let  then  the  junior,  with  sincere  respect. 
Obey  the  aage's-rule, — the  lower  station  keep. 

Let  him,  in  walking,  to  the  elder-yield. 
At  festive  boards,  to  th'  elder  give  first  place : 
Whether  at  home  he  stay,  or  walk  abroad,  w 

Ne'er  let  him  treat  the  elder  with  neglect. 


Should  some  slight  cause  occasion  angry  strife. 
Let  each  recal  his  thoughts  once  and  again  ; 
Nor  act  till  ev'ry  point  he  ihrice  hath  turned  ; 
Remembering  whenee  they  both  at  first  have  sprung. 


<pd  emplinlfCBlty  Tor  s  parenl's  decease,  wliicL  "  U 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


Oct. 


Thuugh,  like  two  iwigs  which  from  one  nleii)  diverge, 
Their  grou'ih  perhaps  doth  lend   tow'rd  diSetent    poiuls ; 
Yet   search   unto  the  roof,  thej  siill  are  joined  ; 
One  sap  )>ervades  the  twigs,— one  blood  the  brotbers'  veins. 

Id  boyish  sports,  how  often  have  they  joined ! 
Or  played  together  round  their  pareots'  knee ! 
And  now,  when  old,  shall  love  quick  turn  to  hate. 
While  hut  few  days  are  left  tbem  yet  to  luve  1 

Hear,  then,  (his  Sacred  Edict  and  ob^y. 
Leave  ev'ry  unkind  thought ;  what's  p»t  fitrget; 
While  singing  of  fraternal  union's  joy^. 
Remember  that  there  'a  pleasure  yet    behind. 


JOURNAL  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


The  Rebillion  of  the  Taou-jin 
and -their  ChintM  usoclalM  iiataa 
end.  Two  or  thrac  haadred  boats, 
it  ii  Mid.  bave  gone  to  Le«nchow 
to  bring  back  (lie  troops;  and  (he 
imperiat  commiiiioBCn.  Mengan  and 
Uoo-iuDE-ih,  have  ralumed  to  Pe- 
bins,  witb  addition^  hooors. 

Hengan,  who  ii  said  to  bave  mors 
influence  with  "  the  one  man  who 
rules  the  world,"  (ban  any  other 
«ourliar>has  reported  (o  hit  aiajesly 
a  long  Krie>  of  victoriei  in  daily 
■kirmishes  with  the  rebeli;  ttating, 
also,  thai  more  thnn  one  half  oi 
the  moan  lain  Iribei  have  begged 


e  allowi 


i  to  giv, 


"^It  is  stated  thai  Hengan  and  hia 
colleagae  ordered  the  judge  Yang 
daalin,  to  Mad  forth  among  (he 
mount aineera,  a  prodamRtiflil,  that 
iiDperia!  legates  had  arrived;  that 
Iroopa  were  gathering  like  slomy 
oloudai  and  Ifisl.  from  all  (he  pro- 
vinces,  large  leviesof  veteran  troops 
were  pouring  in.  and  would  cer- 
tainly, ■<■  the  event  of  (urllMr  re- 
siitance,  wash  like  a  detun  the 
wliole  pn|iulBtion  from  the  face  of 
the  earth ;— or,  to  chaiige  the  figure, 
would  barn  them  up,  indiscriminale- 


The  judge    addressed   the  people 
ipon  Ihem  to 

of  Ihe 


le  mdg 


erg  feigned  perfect  ignom 
whole;  and  whilethe  liiglili 
Ireating,  the  imperhlists    were  plai- 
ting and  almiiilng  every  nerve  to  ef- 
fect their  deslruclion. 

The  commiuioners  state,  that  Ibelr 
endeavor  had  been,  in  obedience 
to  an.  imperial  order,  to  seflter  ana- 
iliarles.  and  anothe  prhictpala, — 1o  di- 
vide end  conquer.  The  iinmenie 
army  of  the  nmnifeato,  galhering  like 
cinuda  from  all  the  provinces,  and 
covering  the  heavens  whh  darkness, 
consUlcd  of  3000  men  ordered  from 
Hookwang! 

Hengan  says,  many  of  Ihe  tribea 
snbmitled  even  on  Ihe  tenns  be  pro- 
posed, vix.  the  Manlchou  tonnire,  lo- 
Salher  Willi  defwiving  Iba  ean  of 
le  Hnp  eommnaly  wotti  by  ihe 
mountaineers.  At  Ihe  dale  of  the 
memorial,  from  which  we  have  col- 
leeled  these  atatenenls,  ^  Hengan 
supposed  "  ten  days  would  be  aufS- 
cient  lo  shut  up  ihe  affair,  and  close 
further  proceed ingi."  So  it  bas 
proved. 


N  Google 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


On  tlu  I5tb  initanl,  (he  imperial 
commissionere  received  a  disintch 
from  the  imperor,  apprnvingnf  llieir 
proceedinga,  bul  degrading  i^oveni- 
ur  Le.  PKacock's  feathers,  rings, 
&.C..  in  jirofufion,  have  twen  sent 
down  for  llie  marilorioiis ;  Bmon| 
whom  we  oluerve  ibe  name  of  Ko 
Tsetiia,  who  via  lately  at  Macao, 
(u  the  "  Caaa.  brioca  Mandarine," — 
Ihe  hae-lang  Inngche,  or  guanlian 
oftheuo  " ■ 


Htid  must  bonorable  teene  of  literary 
combat,  in  Cbina,  lakei  place  at  Pd- 
kiii|,  JD  tbe  firewnue  uf  tbe  em|>cror. 
There  Uaf  lucceeded.  and  was  forlb- 
with  Bfjpoiiileil  to  a  respectable  place 
in   Ihe  Board  uf  K^vi:nje;in  which 

tbe  capital.  Two  or  three  years  ago, 
hii  molber  died;  and  he,  being  [here- 
by incat«cjla(ed,  by  law,  from  buld- 
ing  office  for  three  yean,  re 


E  Yaoii.j 


lUy 


in  relietlSon ; 
bitD  up.  eifHvialy  lo  do  Iha  need- 
ful. His  death  had  been  reported,* 
bul  the  report  now  ap|ieani  (o  have 

Two  legal  judges,  Yang  iiul  King, 
•enl  up  to  !he  highhiniJi,  have  so 
Bded  that  their  merits  and  demerits 
iaisaud  each  other;  therefore  the 
eommiuionerr  requeued  that  Ihej 
might  be  pened  over. 


triet,  accompanied  1 
vanl.whomliebroa. 


Thus  tbe  vi 

all  V 


Europe,  i 


partiet    (excepting  a    few  slain,  de- 

Saded,  &x..)  relaminj!  to  Ihe  state 
ey  wen  in  befiN«  the  war.  The 
Btounlaineers  have  agreed  to  stay 
at  borne,  and  the  imperialisls  have 
agned  not  lo  go  anong  tbe  hilli 
to  extirpate  them. 

GoviitNOR  Le.  immediately  aflsr 
his  diigrace,  having  delivered  up  to 
HeN^an  (he  seals  of  office,  set  out 
OD  bw  Journey  lo  Peking;  where 
vn  hi)  arrival,  be  It  to  be  put  oti 
tiial  before  Ibe  Hlng  Poo,  or  Tribu- 
nal of  PnniahiDentB.  His  family  left 
Cantoa  fur  their  borne  in  KtOtigat, 
on  the  l&tb  iiHtaut. 


bie   a 

mactl  talk  in  Canton,  ii  thai  of  Ve 
Hnngr.he,  a  Peking  officer,  who,  by 
hii  pride  and  profligacy,  bai  brought 
htmself  to  an  untimely  end.  On  the 
S7(h  of  (be  4th  moon,  (he  fooyuen 
Cboa  tat  in  person  on  bis  (rial, 
and  lenience  of  dealh  has  been  pass- 
ad  on  him,  bat  has  not  yet  received 
the  imuerial  sanction. 

Ve  Hungche  <nr,  a>  the  first  syl- 
lable of  his  name  lignifiea.  Leaf.)  is 
now  in  Ihe  44th  year  of  his  age.  [n 
his  youth  be  wns  a  Rood  scholar, 
ami  rupidly  tnte  tti  tbe  bi)rhes( 
degree  uf    literary  I'unk.    Tbe  (m\ 


live  village.  But  be  carried  his  acia 
of  Uijustice  in  raising  money  by  in(i. 
midailon,  and  his  acts  nf  profligacy, 
on  Ihe  persons  of  wives,  dnugbter*, 
and  nuns,  to  such  an  eilreme  degree, 
that  scores  of  ncciueri  have  appeared 
at  Canton  against  him.  His  maltreat- 
ment of  others  lo  gratify  bis  vicious 
propensities  has  caused  opnardaof  lea 
suicides.  We  have  the  active  details 
before  us,  bul  we  decHoe  entering  into 
them  minulelf.  The  tyrant  Lea?  was 
a  terror  to  all  (be  neighborhood. 
The  poliee-meti  were  afraid  to  altack 
him.  But  an  old  friend  of  bis,  the 
Pwanyu  mngislrate,  succeeded  in  be- 
traying him.  The  magistrate  and  he 
were  sworn  brothers,  that  is,  they 
bad,  in  Chinese-pbrase.  "eicbanged 
carda."  This  magnl^e  went  and  paid 
h)«  old  friend  a  cordial  visit,  and  said^ 
"  BrotberLeaf,  there  are  various  char- 
ges against  yon  at  Canton;  go  with 
me,  and  let  us  set  them  to  rights." 
Leaf  immediately  consented,  bnt  aa 
soon  as  the  norshipfnl  megistrale  had 
brought  hi>  friend  lo  Canton,  he  sent 
a  posae  oi  special  thief  catchers  from 
the  fooyuen's  office,  who  speedily 
took  bim  into  safe  custody. 

The  Kwaagchow  foo  magislrate, 
who  sat  on  the  trial,  was  also  an  old 
friend  of  Leaf's. — Leaf  denied,  posi- 
tively, every  char|;e,  and  Ihe  magit- 
trate  was  unwJMIng  In  torture  bioi. 
He  therefore  said.  "Brother  Leaf,  I 
wish  you  would  confess,  fur  it  will 
disgrace  our  whole  easle  lo  aubjacl 
you  to  tbe  torture."  Bul  Ihe  lanaoner 
was  obstinate.  So  tbe  niagiatrate  look 
his  Peking  servant,  who,  having  been 
coiislantly  attached  lo  his  parson, 
knew  all  his  wicked  ways,  and  tortur- 
ed  him.  till  be  made  a  most  ample 

beloved  maiitcr. 


■,  Goo»^lc 


248 


Jounud  of  Occurrences. 


Leaf  was  fuund  guilty,  and  is  now 
in  coDimon  jail,  awaiting  the  imperiat 
confirmalion  of  (he  icDtence  ptmed 
upon  him.  It  ia  said  Ibal  Ihe  fooyaea 
and  judge  of  Canton  have  been  in- 
lenl  on  putting  him  to  death  ;  but  the 
Board  in  Peking  has  written  a  letter  tir 
Choo,  renueeljng  him  "!□  puniih  light' 
ly."  Till!  has  enraged  the  fooyiien 
HI  much,  that  he  haa  written  to  Ibe 
emperor,  requenliiig  leave  to  retire 
from  his  uiBjBily'asarvice.onlheplea 
of  old  age  and  sicknen.  Whether  bis 
resignalioD  will  be  accepted  or  not  re- 
mains to  be  teea. 

The  MAHCHor  ENTKBrniaE.-^The 
other  day  a  local  magistrate  report- 
ed for  (he  lire-men  of  Canlon.  (Iia( 
ant  hnoM  having  taken  fire,  it  was 
btintt  end  fottr  houses  around  it  were 
fmlltd  d/nen,  to  prevent  the  flames 
spreading  The  method  Was  etfeclnal, 
though  the  sacrifice  wa*  great.  For 
this  mode  of  operation,  though  in  the 
presentinstance.  judging  after  Ihe  fact, 
it  seemed  carried  to  an  ei(reine,  (he 
Chinese  are  we  believe,  wholly  in- 
debted to  Europeans.  Formerly,  the 
Chinese  would  not  pult  down  their 
houses  to  stop  (he  progress  of  fire; 
but  they  readily  do  so  now,  old  cus- 
Inro  uotwilhslanding. 


UBUsed  his  dealh,  bul  Ihe  proof  was  de- 
ficient. NojuMice  could  be  oblained 
in  the  province,  (ill  an  appeal  was 
made  to  Peking. 

A  THOUBAKD  NAMES  OF  BuDHA. — 

Some  penons  at  Peking,  and  among 
them  a  Tartar  soldier,  have  been 
convicted  of  forming  a  sect,  whose 
distinguishing  feature  was  (he  reciting 
a  thousand  names  of  Budha,  and  col- 
lecting money.  The  proceedings  are 
pponooneed  worthy  of  the  most  in- 
tense detestation.  Some  of  the  lead- 
era  have  been  capitally  punished,  and 
Ihe  general  to  whose  division  Ihe  sol- 
dier bekmged,  hai  requested  a  court 
martini  on  his  conduct,  for  not  di^ 
covering  Ihe  aS'air  sooner. 

PiRirrEs.      A   yashe.   or   censor. 

has  reported  to  (ha  emperor,  reject- 
ing thn   lengths  (o  wbich  piracy  is 
'ried.  all  alone  (he  cDaB(  of  Can- 
According   to  the    ynshe," 
nigesty,  "the  piratical  ban- 
boldness  and  audact- 


lon. 

di((i  have  tbebi 


r  Wh[ 


-In 


Siechuen  an  officer  of  go  rem  me 
been  dismissed  tltaserviceand  broughl 
to  trial  for  having  caused  the  death  of 
one  of  his  attendants,  by  subjecting 
hiro,  on  two  successive  occasions,  tn 
Ihe  lollicti  on  of  one  hundred  blows  on 
the  Imek.    The  man  was-  acensed  of 


ean^  away  the  cofiUns  and  publicly 
in  the  face  of  day,  to  eilorl  ninsoras 
(or  ihenv.  This  is  Ihe  case  tbroogb- 
eut  Ihe  province,  but  particularly 
near  Ihe  provincial  city,  and  in  th« 
districts  subordinate  to  the  capital ; — 
What  are  Ihe  local  officers  attend- 
ing to  T— Why  do  (hey  sit  like  wood- 
en idols;  and  suffer  sach  bold-faced 
nnfearing  wickedness!  Let  Le  and 
Choo  command  leverely  all  their 
subordinates,  I'o  eiert  themselves  sin- 
cerely and  bring  to  strict  puniibment- 
every  pirate  (bat  exists,  till  not  od« 
is  left  to  slip  out  nf  the  net.  Thus 
shall  cruelty  be  eradicated,  and  the 
spirit  of  perverseoess  be  lorn  up." 


Pattscript. — It  bBs  just  been  olScially  announced,  that  his  eicellency 
Loo.  our  new  governor,  will  get  out  from  LeEnchow  on  Ihe  1st  of  No- 
vember, on'  his  way  hither.  The  anchftsEC  or  judge  Vang,  and  Ihe 
Kw&nghee,  or  commandant  of  the  Iowa  militia,  King,  will  precede  him 
a  few  day^. 

Yesterday.  October  30l1i.  at  about  S^  P.  M.,  a  lire  broke  oul,  and  burn- 
ed with  ^reat  violence,  in  part  of  Ihe  western  suburbs  of  Ihe  city,  called 
Shimtien.  Being  almost  entirely  confined  to  wooden  houses-and  mat  sheds 
(occupied  by  gamblers  and  public  women),  and  to  small  bonis  closely 
crowded  together,  the  fire  spread  rapidly,  and  in  Ihe  course  of  two  hours 
cunsmned  seieral  streets  or  lines  of  Iioiisrs,  hesides  a  large  number  nf 
bonis.  We  are  at  present  nholly  unprovided  with  details,  but  cannot 
doubt  that  the  citcnl  of  liiss  has  been  very  gr«al. 

..i-,Gt.)Ogle 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


VdL.  I.— November,  1832.— No.  7. 


Memoirs  ANt>  s,fM^B,KB,^^geograpkical,  kutorieeil, 
topographical, '  phytical,  natural,  astronomical, 
pKchanical,  military,  mercardile,  political,  and 
ecdema^tieaU  made  in  abdae  ten  yvart^  iravdt- 
through  tht  Entire  of  China.  By  Lewis  Lb 
CoMTE,  je$ttit ;  confessor  to  the  duchest  of  But- 
gundy,  and  one  tf  the  French  king's  mathema- 
ticians. A  new  trandation  from  the  best  Paris 
edition.  I  VoK  |^.  536.  London^  mdccxxxvii. 

'  TiHe  is  Qot  the  destroyer  of  truth.  Some  parta 
of  Le  Comte'a  book  are  of  little  vaiite  now, — aa 
they  :Were,  indeed,  when  he  wrote  them, — being 
nothing  more  than'  complimentary  addresses  to  mi- 
tiiaters  of  statSi  and  to  lards  and  ladies  of  rank, 
to  whom  he  'communicated  himself,'  in  a  series 
of  letters,  which  constitute*  the  work  before  us: 
other  parts  of  it,  si«;h  for  example,  as  that  which 
contains  a  division  of  the  empire  into  "fifteen  pro- 
vince^," aro.hot  applicable  to  the  present  condition 
of  the  country:' much  of  the  work,  however,  is 
exact  natrauoa  of  ftbat  now  exists;  and  tho  period 
of  attnost  a  century  and  a  half,  since  wtiicli  time 
it  was  composed,  has  taken  nothing  from  matiy 
of  its  most  beautiful  and. correct  desci'iptjona  of 
penonrt,    plaee«,  Mid  things  which  belong  to  the 

Ff 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


250  Le  Comtt's  Memoirs  and  Nov. 

celestial  empire.  The  task  whicli  the  "learned 
Jesuit"  undertouk,  in  giving  an  account  of  the  "  new 
worlds  was  arduo.us,  and  required  no  ordinary 
qualifications  ;  in  reference  to  it,  his  preface  con- 
"  tains  excellent  remarks,  some  of  whirh  we  quote, 
that  the  reader  may  judge  if  time  has  blunted 
their  point. 

"The  business  of  writing  voyages  is  not  alto- 
gether 80  light  a  task  as  most  are  apt  to  fancy  ; 
it  requires  not  only  wit  and  judgment,  to  manage 
it  successfully,  but  likewise  sincerity,  exactness,  - 
and  a  simple  insinuating  style  ;  and  learning  be- 
sides,— for  as  a  painter,  to  be  a  master  in  his  art, 
ought  to  know  the  propriety  <ind  force  of  all  sorts 
of  colors,  so  whoever  iindertdkeB  a  description  of 
tlie  people,  arts,  and  sciences,  and  religions  of  the 
ijew  world,  must  have  a  targe  stock  of  knowledge, 
and,  in  a  manner,  an'  universal  genius.  That  is 
not  all  neither;  he  piiust  have  been  an  eye-witness 
of  most  of  the  actions  and  things  he  reports,  he 
must  be  skilled  in  the  customs  and  language  of 
the  inhabitants,  he  iifust  have  corresponded  with 
those  of  the  best  foshion  among  them,  and  been 
frequently  in  conversation  with  their  principal  of- 
ficers; in  a  word,  to  enable  him  to  speak  with 
certainty  and  assufnnce  of  the  riches,  beauty,  and 
strength  of  an  empire,  he  must  have  taken  an  ac- 
tual survey  of  the  multitude  of  its  subjects,  the 
number  and  situatioiv-of  the  cities,  the  extent  of 
its  provinces,  and  all  the  remnrkuble  rarities  in  the 
country.  I  cottfess,  indeed,  this  is  something  more 
laborious  and  expensive  than  to  frequent  the  com- 
pany of  the  virtuosi  at  home,  or  supinely  tumble  over 
the  history  of  the  world  by  the  fire-side ;  and  yet, 
after  so  much  fatigue',  travelers  of  all  men  are  the 
least  esteemed  upon  theiurce  of  their  writings. 

"Thereisaset  of  idle  people  that  amuse  them-- 
selves  with  what  passes  daily  before  their  eyes, 
and  are  little  affected  with  news  from  remote  parts ' 
of  the  globe.     '  Tis  grown  a  maxim  with  others  to 

nigN^PtJi-vGoogle 


1832.  Remarks  on  China.  2p\ 

reject  all  foreign  stories  for  fablea ;  these  value 
themselves  upon  their  incredulity,  and  are  such 
strict  frieodsto  truth,  that  they  ne\Tr  acknowledge 
any.  Another  sort,  agniri,  throw  away  a  book  of 
this  kind  for  a  miracle,  or  some  extraordinary  ac- 
cident, anything  out  of  the  way  (beyond  their 
common  prejudices),  that  they  find  in  it,  as  though 
nature,  having  exhausted  all  her  treasures  upon 
.our  portion  of  the  earth,  -cuiild  produce  nothing 
uncommon  elsewhere  ;  or  as  though  God's  power 
were'  more  limited  In  the  new  eiiBtern  churches 
than  among  us.   ' 

"And  some  there  are.that  fun*  directly  counter 
,to  these,  who  inquire  after  nothing  but  wonders, 
satisfied  only  with  what  'raises  their  admiration; 
they  think  all  thRt's  natural  flat  and  insipid,  and 
if  they  are  not  roused  up  with  astonishing  adven- 
tures, and  continual  prtniigies,  drop'aflleep  ove»- 
.^he  best  penned  relation :  now  to  humor  such 
creatures,  one  had  need  to  cast  the  world  into  a 
new  figure,  and  give  mankind  other  shapes." 

Few  individuals  ever  enjoyed  better  opportuni- 
ties of  acquaintance  with  China  than  Le  Comte. 
It  having  been  his-  "business  to  run  overall  Chi-  - 
na,"  where,,  from  province  to  province,  and  from 
city  to  city,  in  the  course  of  five  years  he  travel- 
ed above  two  thousand  leagues,  he  was  an  eye- 
witness of  almost  all  the  'scenes  he  describes. 
Besides,  his  extensive  learning  and  erudition  give 
him  additional  claim  to  he  admitted  as  a  com- 
petent witness  in  regard  to  the  affairs  of  which  he 
treats.  Our  object,  in  taking  up  thi«.  work  is^AOt 
•either  to  extol  it, .  or  to  rate  its  author,  or  the 
coiimninity  to  which  he  belongs ;  hut  to  select  fVoni 
it  such  narrations,  and  accompany  them  with  such 
remarks,  -as  shall  serve  to  illustrate  t'he  present 
icondition  of  tlie  counti7  and  its  inhabitants.     . 

Le.  Comte  and  five  other  Jesuits  left  France  for 
'China, .  early  in  the  year  1685.  They  were  all 
.sent  oat  by-the-co^nmand  of  the  king,  and  in  the 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


352  I^  Comtv^f '  Memoirt  and  Nov. 

character  of  his  majeaty^B  mathematicians,  that,  by 
teaching  these  sciences,  they  might  take  occasion 
to  ptvmote  the  gospel.  They  sailed  -  in  the  same 
ship  with  F.  Chaumont,  who  was  sent  by  his  ma- 
jesty, on  an  extraordinary  embassy,  to  the  court 
of  Siani.  Arriving  there,  four  of  their  num- 
ber immediately  took  ship  for  Macao,  one  returned 
to  France,  for  "a  re<;ruit  of  missionaries  and  ma- 
thematicians" for  Siam,  and  Uie  other,  our  author, 
took  up  his  ahode  *'in  a  convent  of  ta)apoina;" 
but  when  his  friends,  who  had  sailed  for  Macao,  and 
had  been  shipwrecked,  returned  to  re-embark,  he 
jesolved  to  quit  the  convent,  and  to  go  on  to  Chi- 
.na  with  them.  Accordingly,  on  the  17th  of  June, 
1687,'  they  all  sailed  for  Ningpo,  "on  board  a 
small  Chinese  vessel." 

Nearly  everything  connected  with  their  voyage, 
the  rude  junk,  the  narrow  cabin,  disorder  among 
the  sailors,  idolatry,  &c.,  was  exactly  like  what 
was  observed  a  hundred  and  forty-four  years 
afterwards,  as  described  in  the  journal  we  have 
already  published.  There  is  a  notable  difference, 
however,  in  two  particulars  ; — in  the  first  case,  no 
opium  scenes  were  exhibited  ;  and  in  the  latter,  no 
attempts  were  made  to  work  miracles.  Le  Comte 
speaks  of  :tlie  "Typhon,  than  which  nothing  is 
more  terrible  in  the  aeaa  of  China  and  Japan ;" 
.and  also  of  the  frightful  appearance  of  an  ~"  inA- 
n^  number  of  rocks  and  desert  islands,  through 
which  they  were  obliged  to  passj"  and  of  channels 
"so  narrow,  as  not  to  exceed  ten  paces  in  breadth," 
and  of  "a  pretty  wide  bay,  in  which  the  Chinese 
observe-  a  profound  silence,  for  fear  of  ihsturbing 
a  neighboring  dragon."  As  our  author  baa  n<^ 
given'  us  the  names  of  these  places,  we  are  un- 
•ableto  <l^ermine  their  exact  situation ;  it  is  cer- 
tain, however,  that  they  are  north  of  Canton,  and 
-are,  perhaps,'  the  identical  places  which  the  Ara- 
-bian»eall<^  the  gates  of  China; — ifso,  t^eir  Can- 
■fitkU,M4  Cti»iiinf>a»  hasllwfto)  gieoerklly  /^ai^caed. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Remarh  on   China.  253 

We  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  lo  and  remark 

on  this  subject  at  another  time. 

One  hundred  and  six  years  before  the  arrival 
of  Le  Comte  and  his  coadjutors,  "  the  missiona- 
ries of  the  society  of  Je»u*  had  carried  the  tight 
of  the  Christian  faith  into  China;"  and  only  two 
years  bad  elapsed,  since  Kanghe  had  thrown  open 
-the  ports  of  his  empire  to  all  commercial  .nations, 
and  permitted  the  exercise  of  a  free  trade  to  his 
own  vassals;*  besides,  Pere  Verbiest,  president  of 
the  Tribanal  of  Mathematics,  and  the  friend  and 
tutor  of  the  autocrat,  had  obtained  from  his  ma- 
jesty permission  .for  the  five  jiew  .missionaries  to 
'enter  the  country ;  but  nowithstanding  all  these 
considerations,  and  the  fact  also  (hat  Louis  the 
fourteenth,  in  his  "zeal  for  the  propagatibn  of  the 
faith,  not  only  honored  these  fathers  with  the  titio 
of  Iris  mathematicians,  but  "gratified"  them  with 
settled  salaries  and  magnificent  presents,  yet  still  Le 
Comte  and  his  companions  had  no  small  difficulty 
in  gaining  admission  into  the  land  of  the  "infi- 
dels." .  We  will  give  his  own  narration  of  this 
matter.' 

"It  was  with  tnnsportipg  joy  we  reached  thnf  land,  in  vhich 
w«  had,  during  so  many  years,  ardently  desired  ta  preach  tbe 
gospel.  The  sight  of  it  inspired  ub  with  sn  unusual  zeal,  and 
the  joy  of  viewing  that  happy  soil,- which  so  many  good  meh 
had  consecrated  by  their  latrwd,  we  thought  an  ample  amends 
for  oiira.  .  , 

"  However,  it  was  not  so  easy  to  enter,  though  we  were  tp 
jiear  the  city  (of  Ningpo).  China  ie  a  very  OTremonious  couh. 
try,  wherein  all  strangers,  but  especially  the  French,  have  oc 
casion  for  a  good  slock  of  patience.  The  captain  of  our  ves- 
sel thought  fit  to  conceal  us,  and  on  our  arrival,  we  were  let 
down  into  the  hold,  where  the  heal,  whinh  increased  the  near- 
er we  approached  the  land,  and  several  other  inconveniences, 
rendered  our  condition  almost  insupportabla.  But,  in  spite  of 
all  piw^aution,  we  were  discovered ;  and  an  officer  of  the  customs 
■pied  us,  and,  having  taken  an  account  of  the  ship's  cargo, 
set  a'  man  in  her,  and  withdrew  to  inform  his  master.  This 
mandarin,  who    holds  his  commission    immediately   from   court. 


N  Google 


254  Lc  Comic's  Memoirs. and  -  Nov. 

and  isT  therefore  much  respetUedi  ordered  ub  to  be  brought  be- 
fore hiin,  whom  we  found  in  a  large  hall,  assbled  by  his  as- 
sessors, and  other  inferior  oflicers ;  we  were  waited  on  thithn 
by  a  multitude  of  people,  who  are  there  more  curious  of  see- 
ing an  European,  than  we  should  be  here  of  viewing  a  Chi- 

"No  sooner  were  we  entered,  but  we  were  admonished  to 
Icneel,  and  bow  our  heads  nine  times  to  the  ground,  that  being 
the  custom  in  those  parts  of  doing  obeisance  to  the  prime 
mandarin,  who,  in  that  quality,  represents  tbe  emperor's  per- 
son.    His  countenance  was  very  severe,  bearing  a  gravity  that 

.  challenged  veneration,  and  a  dread,  which  increased  at  the 
sight  of  his  executioners,  who,  hke  Roman  Jictora,  attended 
with  chains  and  great  sticks,  in  a  readiness  to  bind  and  cudgel 

.  -wbom  his  mandarinship  pleased." 

After  a  good  deal  of  delay  and  vexation,  caused 
by  the  commissioner  of  customs,  and  'the  viceroy, 
who  bore  as  great  a  love  to  their  money  as  he  did 
hatred  to  their  belief^  they  were  at  length,  with 
their  "several  bales  of  books,  images,  and  maibe- 
,matical  instruments,"  on  their  way  to  Peking, 
.where  they  arrived  on  the  nth  of  February,  1688. 
They  were  scarcely  in  sight  of  the  capital,  when 
they  received  the  news  of  fatiier  Verbiest's  death  ; 
and  on  entering  the  citythey  found  the  court  in 
mourning  for  the  empress  dowager.  When  twenty-  • 
seven  days  were  passed,  during  which  the  laws 
obliged  the  emperor  to  a  "  close  mourning,"  he  im- 
mediately sent  a  messenger  to  welcome  the  stran- 
gers ;  and  arrangements  were  soon  made  for  an 
introduction  to  his  majesty,  which  Le  Oomte  thus 
'describes ;     v 

"  After  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  walk,  (through  the  Ttuler 
courts  of  the  ]>alncP,)  we  at  length,  came  lo  the  emperor's 
apnrtmenl.  The  entrance  was  not  very  splendid,  but  the  anli- 
chamber  was  adorned  with  sculptures,  gildings,  and  marble, 
.'whose  neatoess  and  workmanship  were  more  valuable  than 
the  richness  of  the  stuff.  As  for  the  presence-chamber,  the 
second  mourning  not  being  over,  it  was  still  disrobeil  of  all  its 
'ornaments,  and  could  beast  of  none  hut  the  sovereign's  penton, 
'who  sat  after  the  Tartar's  custom*  on  a  table  or  sopha  raistKl 
three  feet  from  tiie  ground,  and  covered  with  a  plain  while 
carpet,  which  toffk  iip  the  whole  breadth  of  tlie  room.  There 
lay  by  him  some  books,  ink,  and  pencils-;  he  was  clothed  wi* 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1832^.  Rctnarkg  on  China.    '  .   "255 

a  bbck  suliD  vest,  furred  wilh  sable ;  and  a  row  uf  young 
eui>ucljtj  i>lainly  Imbiied,  and  unarmed,  stood  un  each  Land  ciosu 
leggfd,  and  with  Iheir  anna  extended  downward  along  their  oidea  ; 
which  IB  lonked  upon  there  as  Ihe  most  rcspeclful  posture. 

"In  that  atnte,  the  mcwt  modesl  Ihnl  even  tc  private  man  cmild 
have  appeared  in,  did  he  choose  to  be  seen  by  us,  desiring  we 
should  ohaerve  his  dutifulness  to  the  empress  his  departed  mother, 
and  Ihe  grief  lie  conceived  at  her  death,  rather  than  (he  state  and 
grandeur  he  is  usually  attended  with. 

"  Being  come  t©  the  door,  we  hastened  with  no  litlle  ^lecd 
(for  such  is  the  custom),  till  we  came  lo  the  end  of  the  cham. 
ber  opposite  to  ihe  emperor.  Then  all  abreast  we  stood  (wme 
time,  in  Ihe  same  posture  the  eunuchs  were  in.  Next  we  fell 
on  our  knees,  end  hirving  joined  our  hands,  and  lifted  them  up 
to  our  heads,  so  that  our  arms  and  elbows  were  at  the  same 
hcij^ht,  we  howed  thrice  to  the  ground,  and  then  stood  again 
as  liefure.  The  same  prostration  whs  re|)ealcd  u  second  time, 
and  again  a  third,  when  we  were  ordered  to  come  forward,  and 
kneel  before  his  majesty. 

"The  gracious  prince,  wl.oac  condescension  I  cannot  enrnigh 
admire,  having  inquired  of  uh  of  the  grandeur  and  jiresent 
slate  of  France,  the  length  and  dangers  of  our  voyage,  aud  the 
manner  of  our  treatment  by  the  mandarins:  Wefl,  said  he,  gee 
if  I  can  add  aiip  new  favor  to  ihote  I  hate  already  conferred 
ugOTt  ymi ?  I»  liere  anythuig  yoa  wouid  detire  nf  me?  You 
may  freely  ask  it.  We  returned  him  huipble  thanks,  and  beg- 
ged he  would  jierniit  us,  as  a  token  of  our  sincere  gratitude, 
to  lift  up  each  day  of  our  hves  our  hands  lo  heaven,  lo  pro.' 
cure  to  his  royal  person,  and  to  his  empire,  the  blessing  of  the 
-true  God,  who  alone  can  make  princes  truly  happy.  He 
seemed  well  pleased  with  our  answer,  and  permitted  us  to 
witlidraw,  which  is  performed,  without  any  ceremony.  The 
great  respect  an<*  dread,  which  the  presence  of  the  moat  po. 
tent  monarch  in  Asia  inapired-'Ua  with,  did  not  >el  awe  us  so 
far,  but  that  we  took  a  full  view  of  his  person.  Indeed,  leat 
our  too  great  freedom  herein  should  prove  a  crime,  (for  in  what 
coiicernij  the  emperor  of  China,  the  least  mistake  is  such,)  we 
had  first  "obtained  his  leave. 

"He  was.  something  above  the  middle  stature,  more  corpn. 
lent  than  what  in  Europe  we  reckon  handsome  ^  jet  sonoewbat 
niore  slender  than  a  Ciiinese  would  wish  to  be ;  fnll  visaged, 
disligured  with  Ihe  small  pox,  had  a  broad  forehead,  little  eyes, 
and  a  small  nose  uAer  the  Chinese  fashion;  his  mouth  was 
well  made,  and  the  lower-part  of  his  face  very  agreeable.  In 
fine,  though  be  bears  no  great  majesty  in  his  lodke,  yet  they 
show  abundance  of  good  nature,  and  bis  ways  and  actions  have 
something  of  the  prince  in  them,  and  show  him  to  be  such." 

Arrangements  had  alrtjady  been  made,  witli  the 
cunaent  and  upprubalion  uftlie  ompurqr,  thot.twu-i 

r.,.,u-,.:\~GoOg\c 


256  Le  Cumte't  Mentoirt  and   .  Nov. 

of  rhe  Bve  new  misHionaries  should  stay  at  court, 
while  ihe  other  three  should  go  into  the  country. 
]je  Comte  was  among  the  latter  number,  which 
gave  him  the  opportunity  of  traveling  six  thousand 
mites,  "  up  and  down,  through  almost  all  the  pro- 
vinces." One  cannot  imagine,  he  says,  what  care 
the  Chinese  take  to  make  their  roads  convenient ; 
their  posts  are  as  well  regulated  for  the  convey- 
ance of  [official]  letters,  and  you  may  travel  as  safe- 
ly, as  in  Europe.  All  this,  doubtless,  was  tnie  in 
the  time  of  Kanghe,  but  must  now  be  received 
with  some  limitation. 

Towns  and  cities  have  their  determinate  figure  ; 
they  "ought"  all  to  be  square  as  far  as  the  ground 
on  which  they  are  built  will  allow,  so  that  the 
gates  on  the  four  sides  may  answer  to  the  cardi- 
nal points,  north,  south,  east,  and  west.  They 
"are  (by  old  custom,  the  common  law  of  the  land, 
but  not  always,  we  believe,  in  fact,)  divided  into 
four  parts,  and  those  again  into  several  smaller 
divisions,  each  of  which  contains  ten  houses,  over 
every  one  of  which  subdivisions  an  officer  presides, 
who  takes  notice  of  everything  which  passes  in 
his  little  ward,  tells  the  mandarin  what  contentions 
happen,  what  extraordinary  things,  what  strangers 
come  hither  and  go  thence."  This  ^^syBtem  of  di- 
visions is  carried  to  a  very  considerable  extent  at 
the  present  day.  Commencing  with  the  provinces 
the  series  of  divisions  descending  terminates  in  the 
fathers  of  families,  who  are  responsible  for  the  dis- 
orders and  irregularities  commitfed  either  by  their 
children  or  servants. 

Our  author  gives  particular  accounts  of  several 
of  the  cities  of  China,  and  describes  their  situa- 
tion, extent,  &c.  He  remarks  at  considerable  length 
on  the  population  of  Peking,  and  thinks  he  "  shall 
not  be  very  wide  of  the  truth,"  if  he  allows  it  to 
contain  two  millions  of  inhabitants.  The  popula- 
tion of  China  is  a  difficult  subject,  and  must  be 
reserved  for  a  separnte  paper.     In  his  accooot  of 


1832.  Remarks  on   China.  257 

Nanking  be.  gives  a  somewhat  minute  description 
of  the  celebrated  porcelain  pagoda,  which  we  quote 
entire. 

"There  \a  without  the  city  (and  nol  within,  aa  some  have 
wrote)  a  houee  named  by  the  Chinese  "  the  Temple  of  tirati. 
tude,  {paou-gan  sze,)  built  about  300  years  ago.  It  is  raised 
on  a  massive  basis,  built  with  hrick,  and  surrounded  with  a 
Tdil  of  unpolished  marble ;  there  are  ten  or  twelve  steps  all 
round  it,  by  which  you  ascead  lo  the  lowermost  hall,  the  floor 
of  which  stands  one  foot  higher  than  the  basisi  leaving  a  little 
walk  two  feet  wide  all  round  it. 

"The  front  of  this  hall  or  temple  is  adorned  with  a  gallery 
and  eoipe  pillars.  The  roofs  (for  in  China  there  are  usually  two, 
one  next  to  the  top  of  the  wall,  and  a  narrower  one  over  that) 
«re  covered  with  green  varniehed  shining  tiles ;  and  the  ceiling 
within  is  painted  and  made  up  of  several  little  pieces  difierent. 
ly  wrought  one  within  the  other,  which  with  the  Chinese  is 
no  small  ornament.  I  confess  that  medley  of  beams,  joists, 
rafters,  and  pinions,  is  a  singularity  which  surprises  ut  be. 
cause  we  must  needs  judge  that  such  a  work  was  not  done  with* 
out  great  expense ;  but  to  apeak  truth,  it  proceeds  only  from 
the  ignorance  of  their  workmen,  who  never  could  find  out 
that  noble  simplicity,  in  which  consists  both  the  strength  and 
beauty  of  our  buildings. 

"  This  hall  has  no  light  but  what  comes  in  at  the  doors,  oC 
which  there  are  three  very  hrge  ones  that  give  admittance  in. 
to  the  tower  I  speak  of,  which  is  part  of  this  temple.  It  is 
of  an  octangular  tigure,  about  40  feet  broad,  so  that  each  side 
is  15  feet  wide.  A  wall  in  the  like  form  is  built  round  it,  at 
two  fathoms  and  a  half  distance,  and,  being  moderately  high, 
supports  the  one  side  of  the  pent-house,  which  issues  from  the 
tower,  and  thus  makes  a  pretty  kind  of  gallery.  The  tower 
is  nine  stories  high,  each  slory  being  adorned  with  a  cornish 
three  feet  wide  at  the  bottom  of  windows,  and  distinguish- 
ed by  little  pent-houses  like  the  former,  but  narrower,  and 
(like  the  tower  itself)  decreasing  in  breadth  as  they  increase 
in  height. 

"The  wall  is,  at  the  bottom,  at  kasi  13  feet  thick,  and 
above  eight  and  a  half  at  the  top,  cased  with  Chinaware  laid 
(lat-wise ;  for  though  the  weather  has  something  impaired  its 
beauty,  there  is  yet  enough  remainiiig  to  show  that  it  is  real 
Chinaware,  though  of  the  coarser  sort,  since  it  is  impossible 
that  bricks  could  have  retained  that  lustre  above  300  years. 
The  stair-case  within  is  narrow  and  troublesome,  the  steps  be- 
ing very  high.  Each  story  is  made  -up  of  thick  pieces  of  tim- 
ber laid  cross-wise,  and  on  them  a  floor,  the  ceiling  of  each 
room  being  beautified  with  paintings,  if  such  paintings  as  their'>< 
can  be  called  a   beauty.      The  walls  of  the  upper  rooms  beat 


N  Google 


258  Le  Voinie's  Memoirs  and  Nov. 

Mvernl  small  niches  Tull  of  carved  idols,  which  niuke  a  pretty 
kind  of  checker.  The  whole  work  is  gill,  and  looks  like  carved 
stone  or  marble ;  but  I  believe  it  lo  be  only  brick,  fur  the  Chinese 
are  very  skillful  in  stamping  all  kinds  of  ornaments  on  it,  which 
through  the  fineness  of  their  sifted  mold  becomes  moie  easy  lo 
them  than  to  us. 

"  The  firiit  floor  is  the  moet  lofty,  but  the  rest  are  of  an 
equal  height.  1  have  told  the  steps,  which  are  IflO  in  num- 
ber, being  almost  all  len  large  incheu  high,  having  meas- 
ured them  very  nicely,  which  amounts  lo  156  feet.  If  you 
add  to  this  the  height  of  the  basis,  that  uf  the  ninth  story, 
which  has  no  aleps  to  mouut    thence  to  the  top,  and  the  cu- 

Sola,  the  sum  will  be  at  least  Itm  kmtdred  feet  in  height 
'om  the  ground.  This  cupula  is  none  of  the  least  ornaments 
of  that  building,  being,  as  it  were,  an  extraordinary  thick  mast 
or  mHy-polu,  which,  from  the  floor  of  the  eighth  itory,  rises 
above  thirty  feet  higher  than  the  top  of  the  lower.  Round  it 
a  great  piece  of  iron  runtj  in  a  spiral  line,  severed  feet  distant 
from  the  pole,  so  that  it  looks  like  a  hollow  cave,  on  the 
top  of  which  is  placed  a  large  golden  ball.  This  it  is  that 
the  Chinese  call  the  porcelain  tower,  and  which  some  Eu- 
ropeans would  name  the  brick  one.  Whatever  it  may  be  made 
of,  it  is  undoubledly  the  best  contrived  and  noblest  structure 
of  all  the  east.  From  its  top  you  have  a  prospect  of  the 
whole  city,  and  especially  of  the  muuntain  on  which  stands 
the  observatory,  which  lies  a  good  league  norlh-eaat  and  by 
east  from  it." 

This  long  deecription  of  the  porcelain  tower  (Lew- 
ie t&),  together  with  what  we  have  already  given  in 
preceding  pages,*  affords  a  pretty  correct  account 
of  the  Cliineae /a,  or  pagoda. — In  connection  with 
the  above  description  Le  Comte  tells  us  nbout  some 
"big  bells,"  in  Peking,  cast  near  three  hundred 
years  ago,  weighing  120,000  lbs.  each.  This,  he  owns, 
is  surprising,  and  could  scarce  be  believed,  had  we 
not  father  Verbiest's  word  for  it,  who  himself  has  ex- 
actly measured  them.  Bells  of  a  moderate  size  are 
very  common  in  the  large  cities  of  China.  They  are 
not  excellent  in  their  kind  ;  are  never,  we  believe, 
worked  with  the  wheel  and  axle ;  and  their  clappers 
are  of  wood  instead  of  iron.  They  are  used  in 
temples  to  arouse  the  attontion  of  "  the  sleeping 
gods,"  or  to  call  together  tire  priests ;  and  in  the 


N  Google 


I8j2.  Remarks  on   China.  'C59 

city  watch-liouse3  ihey  are  employed  to  diatinguish 
the  five  watches  of  the  night;  and,  if  need  be,  to 
sound  the  -alarm  when  tirea  break  out,  or  thieves 
and  robbers  are  discovered. 

Of  the  natural  features  of  the  country,  our  author 
says  but  little ;  he  was  pleased  with  the  pleasant 
champaign  provinces  of  the  south  ;  and  deligh  >d 
with  the  bolder  and  more  rugged  scenery  of  the 
north,  than  which,  "  the  Alps  and  Pyrenees  are 
much  more  passable ;  and  one  may  properly  say  of 
China,  that  where  it  is  fine,  nothing  in  the  world 
is  finer ;  and,  when  it  ceases  to  be  so,  nothing  is 
more  horrid  and  frightful."  China,  he  says,  like 
all  other  countries,  is  divided  into  iiills  and  plains, 
and  the  nature  of  the  soil  is  different,  according  to 
its  particular  situation  !  The  northern  and  western 
provinces  bear  wheat,  barley,  several  kinds  of  mil- 
jjt,  tobacco,  peas,  &C-;  those  of  the  south  abound 
in  rice.  Pears,  peaches,  apples,  apricots,  figs, 
grapes  of  all  kinds,  pomegranates,  walnuts,  chestnuts, 
and  a  great  many  other  fruits,  growjiere  as  in  Eu- 
rope ;  but  generally  speaking,  they  are  "  not  near  so 
good  as  oura.''^  Of  "  Thee"  and  "  Gin-sem"  (tea  and 
ginseng)  he  gives  us  no  marvelous  accounts.  But  the 
tallow  tree,  is  "  prodigious."  "  It  is  about  the  height 
of  our  cherry  tree,  the  branches  are  crooked,  the 
leaves  shaped  like  a  heart,  of  a  lively  brisk  red,  its 
bark  smooth,  the  trunk  short,  and  the  head  round 
and  very  thick.  The  fruit  is  inclosed  within  a  rind 
divided  into  three  segments,  which  open  when  it  is 
ripe,  and  discover  three  white  kernels  of  the  big- 
ness of  a  small  nut.  (And  then)  .the  wondsr  is,  that 
this  kernel  has  all  the  qualities  of  tallow;  its  odor, 
color,  and  consistency ;  and  tliny  also  make  can- 
dles of  it,  mixing  only  a  little  oil  when  they  melt 
it  to  make  the  stuff  more  pliant," 

Le  Comte  touches  lightly  on  the  husbandry  of 

the  Cliinese ;   describes  briefly  their  "  big  ships" 

and   huge  barques;  does  not  admire    very    much 

their  art  of  navigation  ;  but  ilunka  iheir  "  knack"  of 

..I  .Google 


260  Le  Comte'a  Memoirs  and  Nov. 

aaiting  upon  torrents,  somewhat  wonderful  and  in- 
credible. They  do  not  row  their  ordinary  barquei, 
he  says,  after  the  European  manner,  but  they  fasten 
a  kind  of  long  oar  to  the  poop,  nearer  one  side 
of  the  barque  than  to  the  other,  which  they  make 
use  of  as  the  tish  does  his  tail,  thrusting  it  out> 
and  pulling  it  to  them  again,  without  ever  lifling 
it  above  the  water.  This  use  of  the  oar,  or  «cu/f, 
is  admirable,  and  prevails  in  every  part  of  China. 

The  Chinese  are  masters  in  the  "matter  of  fish- 
ing." Their  rivers,  lakes,  and  seas,  abound  with 
scaly  tribes ;  and  besides  the  line,  nets,  and  or- 
dinary instruments  for  taking  them,  they  have  two 
ways  of  fishing,  which  seemed  to  our  author  very 
singular  and  odd. 

•'The  first  JB  prncticed  in  the  Dight ;  when  it  is  moon-shine ; 
they  have  two  very  long,  strait  boat?,  upon  the  sides  of  which 
they  nail,  from  one  end  to  the  other,  a  board  about  two  feet 
broad,  upon  which  they  have  rubbed  white  varnish,  very  smooth 
and  shining  ;  this  plank  is  inclined  outwerd,  and  almost  touchelh 
the  surface  of  the  water.  That  it  may  serve  their  turn  it  is 
requisite  to  turn  it  towards  the  moon.shine,  to  the  end  that  the 
reHectioD  of  the  mcion  may  increaae  its  brightness  ;  the  fish  play- 
ing and  sporting,  and  mistaking  the  color  of  the  plank  for  that 
of  the  water,  jerk  out  that  way,  and  tumble  before  they  are  aware, 
either  upon  the  plank  or  into  the  boat,  so  that  the  fisherman  almost 
without  taking  any  pains,  hath  in  a  Uttle  time  his  small  barque 
quite  full, 

"The  second  manner  of  fishing  is  yet  more  pleasant.  They 
breed,  in  divers  provinces,  cormorants,  which  they  order  and 
manage  as  we  do  dogs,  or  even  as  we  do  hawks  for  the 
game ;  one  fisherman  can  very  easily  look  after  an  hundred ; 
he  keeps  them  perched  upon  the  sides  of  his  boat,  quiet;  and 
waiting  patiently  for  orders,  till  Ihcy  are  come  at  the  place 
designed  for  fishing;  then,  at  the  very  first  signal  that  is  given 
them,  each  takes  its  flight,  and  flies  towards  the  way  that  is 
assigned  it.  'Tis  a  very  pleasant  thing  to  behold  how  they 
divide  among  them  the  whole  breadth  of  the  river,  or  of  the  lake  ; 
tliey  seek  up  and  down,  they  dive,  and  come  and  go  upon 
the  Witter  an  hundred  timeii,  till  they  hav«  ^ied  their  prey  ; 
then  do  they  seize  it  with  their  beak,  and  immediately  biiag 
it  to  their  master.  When  the  fish  is  too  big,  tfeey  help  one 
another  interchangeably,  one  takes  it  by  the  tail,  another  by  the 
head,  and  go  after  that  manner  to  the  boat;  the  men  holdout 
long  oars  to  them,  upon  which  they  perch  themselves  with 
^lueU  fish,  and  thoy  sufler  the    ^shermen  to  take  the  prey  from 


N  Google 


1832.  Rnnarks  on  China.  261 

them,  (hat  they  may  go  and  seek  Fm  another.  When  they  are 
weary,  they  let  them  reel  a  while,  but  give  them  nothing  to  eat 
till  the  fishing  is  over;  during  which  time,  the  thiont  is  lied 
with  a  small  cord,  for  feat  they  should  swallow  the  little  fish, 
»nd  when  they  have  ftiled  their  bellies,  refuse  to  work  longer." 

That  the  ChinoBe  language  is  perfectly  unique  is 
a  fact,  perhaps,  no  one  would  care  to  call  in  ques- 
tion ;  but  that  "  everything  therein  is  mysterious," 
will  be  admitted  only  by  those  who  can  find  mys- 
teries in  everything.  Le  Comte  seems  to  have 
understood  pretty  well  the  difficulties  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  was  not  wholly  insensible  to  its  excel- 
lencies ;  his  remarks,  however,  on  this  subject  are 
not  accurate  ;  and  we  "  shall  not  be  very  wide  of 
the  truth,"  if  we  say  the  same  also  of  his  remarks 
concerning  the  books  and  learning  of  the  Chi- 
nese. He  questions  their  excellence  in  mathe- 
matics, but  yields  them  the  palm  in  judicial  astrol- 
ogy, because  they  "have  a  knack  of  lying  hand- 
somely, which  no  nation  can  dispute  with  China.'* 
He  can  hardly  endure  their  physicians,  and  thinks 
the  most  dangerous  disorder  in  the  land  is,  that 
every  body  is  admitted  to  practice  physic.  In  a 
word,  he  judges  them  mean  proficients  in  the  sci- 
ences, but  allows  them  to  succeed  much  better  in 
the  arts. 

The  French  king's  mathematician  was  a  very 
correct  observer  of  the  manners,  customs,  and  cha- 
racter of  the  Chinese.  He  avers  that,  as  among  other 
people,  avarice,  ambition,  and  pleasure  go  a  great 
way  in  all  their  transactions.  They  cozen  and  cheat 
in  traffic;  injustice  reigns  in  sovereign  courts;  in- 
trigues busy  both  princes  and  courtiers;  and  "the  de- 
sire of  getting,  torments  them  continually,  and  makes 
them  discover  a  thousand  ways  of  gaining,  that 
would  not  naturally  come  into  their  heads."  More- 
over they  are  dexterous,  laborious,  and  "curious  to 
iind  out  the  inventions  and  contrivances  of  other 
nations,  and  very  apt  (in  a  very  few  particulars 
only)  tci  imitate  them." 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


26^  Lf  Comti's  Memoirs  and  Nov. 

In  point  of  morals,  Le  Comie  regards  tlie  Cliineee 
as  having  greatly  degenerated.  In  olden  times  they 
were  far  more  sincere,  honest,  and  less  corrupted 
than  at  present;  "they  were  the  wisest  people  of 
the  universe."  Their  moral  principles,  their  poli- 
tical rules,  and  their  maxims  of  good  policy,  "are 
as  it  were  the  very  soul  of  their  government," 
and  aOurd  a  marked  distinction  between  the  Chi- 
nese and  other  men  !  The  degeneracy  of  the  Chi- 
nese is  admitted  by  all ;  but  we  cannot  go  along 
with  our  author,  when  he  declars  China  to  be 
happier  in  its  foundation  than  any  other  nation 
under  the  sun  ;  and  asserts,  that  for  two  thousand 
years  after  their  origin  as  a  nation,  the  Chinese  had 
the  knowledge  of  tlie  true  God,  and  practiced  the 
most  pure  morality.' 

To  the  priests  of  Taou  and  Biidha,  the  Jesuit 
gives  no  quarters.  Thesp  "wretcjiea"  by  their 
hypocritical  pracrices  abuse  the  credulous,  and  "get 
money  out  of  them  by  magical  arts,  secret  theftb, 
horrible  murders,  and  a  thousand  detestable  abom- 
inations, which  modesty  will  not  let  me  mention 
here."  In  this  judgment  multitudes  of  Chinese 
concur ;  but  when  he  goes  on  to  affirm  that  the  Chi- 
nese have  never  dftfied  their  sage,  and  that  the 
honors  which  they  pay  to  Confucius  "are  not 
divine  worship,"  millions  of  this  people  will  dis- 
sent from  him,  and  protest  against  his  declaration. 
If  the  Chinese  pay  divine  honors  to  any  being  in 
heaven,  or  on  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  it  is  to  Con- 
fucius ;  to  him  they  offer  prayers  and  sacrifices ; 
and  him  too  they  worship  and  adore.  It  is  a  very 
prevailing  opinion  among  the  Chinese,  also  that  in 
morals,  their  nation  has  greatly  degenerated,  and 
still  continues  to  grow  worse  and  worse;  tliia  opinion 
is  correct,  and  most  evidently  so  in  reference  to 
their  religionists. 

The  Jesuits,  while  they  remained  in  this  country 
always  kept  a  watchful  eye  on  the  policy  and  go- 
vernment of  the  Chinese.     With  this  subject  Le 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Remarks  an   China.  20;^ 

CuintQ  allows  himself  to  be  well  acquainted,  and 
he  writes  learnedly  upon  it,  expatiating  on  the 
functions  of  the  emperor  and  his  ministers,  on 
the  modes  of  punishment,  on  the  revenue  system, 
army,  &c. 

The  emperor's  authority  is  absolute,  "  and  the 
good  or  ill  fortune  of  his  subjects  is  owing  wholly 
to  him."  All  officers  and  places  of  power,  kings 
and  princes  "  of  the  blood,"  and  the  gods  too,  as 
well  as  men,  are  subject  to  hia  will.  Nor  does 
the  grave  itself  put  an  end  to  his  power  over  his 
subjects,  whom  when  dead,  "  he  either  disgraces 
or  honors  {as  much  as  if  they  were  alive),  when 
he  hath  a  mind  either  to  reward  or  punish  them- 
selves  or  their  families.  He  makes  some,  after  their 
decease,  dukes;  others  counts;  and  confers  upon  them 
several  other  titles,  which  our  language  knows  no 
names  for.  He  may  canonize  them  as  saints,  or,  as 
they  speak,  may  make  them  naked  spirits.  Some- 
times he  bailds  them  temples,  and  if  their  ministry 
hath  been  very  beneficial,  or  their  virtues  very  emi- 
nent, he  commands  the  people  to  honor  them  as 
gods." — His  authority  extends  to  language  hlso,  and 
custom,  which  even  the  Greek  and  Roman  powers 
could  never  subdue,  "  is  submissive  and  humble  in 
China,  and  is  content  to  alter  and  give  way  when 
the  emperor  commands."  He  can  "abolish"  any 
characters  or  phrases  already  received,  or  bring 
any  new  ones  into  use  at  his  pleasure. 

But  though  the  emperor  is  clothed  with  such 
unlimited  power,  still  there  are  considerations  which 
will  influence  him  "  to  govern  by  justice  and  not 
by  passion."  The  most  noticeable  of  these  is  this, 
that  certain  officers  may  tell  the  emperor  of  hia 
faults,  provided  it  be  in  such  a  submissive  manner, 
and  with  that  veneration  and  respect  which  are 
due  to  him.  This  is  oflen  done  ;  and  the  emperor 
himself  sometimes,  as  was  the  case  last  summer, 
issues  a  proclamation,  inviting  plain  statements  of 
opinion,  and  details  of  abuses. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


2G4  Le  Comtvg  Memoirt  and  Nov.^ 

The  emperor  delegates  much  of  his  authority  to 
high  courts  and  otticers  in  the  capital,  and  to 
governors  and  other  magistrates  in  the  provinces. 
To  these,  other  courts  and  officers  are  subject ; 
yet  alt,  both  high  and  low,  are  dependent  on  the 
will  of  the  sovereign.  The  governors  of  provinces 
are  kept  in  check,  by  other  officers  appointed  from 
Peking;  by  the  right  which  the  people  enjoy  of 
petitioning  the  emperor  in  person  ;  by  spies,  which 
the  emperor  "disperses  up  and  down'  through  the 
provinces,  to  ascertain  the  conduct  of  his  viceroys. 

"They  have  still  a  further  means  to  oblige  the  viceroys, 
aod  other  governors,  to  a  strict  care  of  their  charge,  which 
expedient  1  do  not  believe  any  government  or  kingdom,  though 
never  so  severe,  did  ever  yet  make  use  of.  It  is  this,  every 
governor  is  obliged  from  time  to  time,  with  all  humility  and 
sincerity,  to  own  and  acknowledge  the  secret  or  public  faults 
committed  by  himself  in  his  administration,  and  to  send  the 
account  in  writing  up  to  court.  This  is  a  more  troublesome 
business  to  comply  with,  than  i  one  readily  imagines ;  for  on 
one  side  it  is  an  uneasy  ihing  to  accuse  ourselves  of  those 
things  which  we  know  will  be  punished  by  the  emperor,  though 
mildly.  On  the  other  side,  it  is  more  dangerous  to  dissemble 
them ;  for,  if  by  chance  they  are  accused  of  them  in  the  in- 
spector's advertisement,  the  least  fault,  which  the  mandarin  shall 
have  concealed,  will  be  big  enough  to  turn  him  out  of  hie 
ministry.  So  that  the  best  way  is  to  make  a  siucere  confes- 
sion of  one's  faults,  and  to  purchase  h  pardon  for  them  by 
money,  which  in  China  has  the  virtue  of  blotting  out  all 
crimes ;  which  remedy,  notwithstanding,  is  no  smati  punish- 
ment for  a  Chinese;  the  fear  of  such  a  punishment  makes 
him,  oftentimes,  exceeding  circumspect  and  careful,  and  some- 
times even  virtuous  against  his  own  inclinations." 

Le  Comte  says  the  Chinese  soldiers  continue, 
as  they  always  were,  sofl,  effeminate,  and  enemies 
of  labor.  Concerning  the  Tartars,  Kanghe,  "who 
says  nothing  but  what  is  proper,  as  he  does  no- 
thing but  what  is  great,"  gave  this  short  account: 
They  are  good  soldiers  wlien  opposed  to  bad  ones, 
hut  bad  when  opposed  to  good  ones. — Punish- 
ments hold  a  very  prominent  place  in  the  policy 
of  the  Chinese ;  for  as  they  are  liberal  in  their 
rewards,  so  they  are  severe  in  their  punishmeiits, 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1832.  Remarki  on  China.  265 

Capital  punishment  is  inflicted  by  decapitation,  by 
strangulation,  and  by  cutting  the  victim  into  "ten 
thousand  pieces."  The  most  usual  puniahmenC  is 
the  bastinado  on  the  back ;  when  they  receive  but 
forty  or  fifty  blows,  they  call  this  a  "  fatherly  cor- 
rection." This  punishment  is  not  accounted  very 
scandalous ;  and  after  it  is  inflicted,  '*  the  crinninal 
must  fall  on  his  knees  before  the  judge,  and,  if  able, 
bow  three  times  to  the  ground,  and  give  him  hum- 
ble thanks  for  taking  this  care  of  his  education." 

The  introduction  and  progress  of  the  Christian 
religion  irt  China,  the  manner  in  which  it  was  pro- 
mulgated, and  the  support  given  to  it  by  an  imperial 
edict,  are  among  the  last  and  most  interesting  topics 
upon  which  our  author  remarks.  He  reviews,  briefly, 
the  accounts  of  St.  Thomas,  and  the  Nestorians — 
who  are  "believed"  to  have  first  introduced  Christian- 
ity into  China, — and  then  passes  on  to  eulogize  the 
great  leader  of  the  Jesuits,  who,  on  his  way  to 
China,  died  at  the  isle  of  Sancian  in  the  year 
1552.  According  to  Le  Comte's  account,  even  Mo- 
ses was.  not  more  desirous  of  entering  the  Holy 
Land,  than  was  St.  Xavier  to  carry  the  treasures 
of  the  gospel  into  China.  "  Moses'  death  was  a 
punishment  to  him  for  his  lack  of  faith;  St.  Xa- 
vier's  seems  to  have  been  a  reward  for  the  abund- 
ance of  his."  It  was  he,  who  established  upon  a 
solid  foundation  all  the  missions  in  the  Indies,  and 
encouraged  his  brethren  to  nttempt  the  conversion 
of  China.  Roger,  Pasio,  and  Ricci,  the  indefatiga- 
ble sons  of  Loyola,  carried  forward  the  enterprise 
of  their  famous  leader,  determined  "to  spend  all 
their  pains,  and,  if  it  were  necessary,  all  their  blood 
in  this  great  work."  We  will  give  Le  Comte's  own 
narrative  of  the  first  endeavors  of  these  men,  in 
the  work  on  which  they  had  now  entered. 

"The  difficulties,  which  the  devil  raised,  did  not  discourage 
them.  Thay  entered  one  after  another  into  the  southern  pro. 
vinces.     The    novelty    of  their  doctrine  brought  them  auditors, 


266  Le  Comte'$  Memoirs  and  Nov. 

and  the  sanctitjr  of  tlieir  lives  mode  thoee  auditors  have  a 
fuvorable  opinion  of  them.  At  firat  they  heard  them  with  pleas- 
ure, and  anerwards  with  admiralion.  Father  Ricci,  above  all, 
distinguished  himmlf  by  his  zeal  and  understanding ;  for  he 
waa  tlioroughly  inBtnicted  in  the  customs,  the  relifrion,  laws, 
and  ceremonies  of  the  country,  all  of  which  he  bad  studied  a 
long  time  before  at  Macao.  He  spoke  their  language  fluently, 
ana  understood  their  writings  perfectly ;  this  was  joined  to  a 
Bweet,  easy,  complaisant  temper,  and  a  certain  insinuating 
b^avinri  which  non«  but  himself  had,  which  it  waa  hard  to 
resist ;  but  above  all,  an  ardor  which  the  Holy  Ghost  inslills 
into  the  workmen  of  the  Lord's  harvest;  all  this  1  say,  got 
him  the  repute  of  a  great  man  and  an  apostle.  Not  but  that 
he  met  with  a  great  many  rubs  in  the  work  of  God.  The 
devil  overthrew  his  designs  more  than  once.  He  had  the  super, 
slition  of  the  people,  the  jealousy  of  the  bonzes,  and  the  ill 
humor  of  the  mandarins  to  deal  with ;  all  which  violently  op. 
pwed  what  he  wa^  about  lo  establish.  Yet  he  never  gave 
over;  and  God  gave  him  perseverance,  a  virtue  very  necessary 
in  the  beginning  of  such  enterprises  as  these,  which  always  meet 
with  opposition,  and  which  men  of  the  best  intentions  in  the 
world  sometimes  let  fall,  discouraged  for  want  of  present  sue. 
cess  to  fortify  their  design." 

After  many  years  of  "fruiUees  labor,"  Ricci  had 
the  satiafuctioD  of  seeing  "  many  and  mighty  con- 
VBrsiOns  in  the  provinceH."  Mandarins  opened  their 
eyes  to  the  light ;  and  at  length,  the  emperor  him- 
self received  and  heard  the  "apostle,  and  "was 
no  taken  with"  divers  European  curiosities  and 
some  pictures  6t  o"ur  Savior  and  the  Virgin  Mary, 
that  he  ordered  them  to  be  set  up  in  an  high  place 
in  his  palfice.  This  conduct  of  the  emperor  gain- 
ed Ricci  the  goodwill  of  all  the  lords  at  the  court ; 
and,  "  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  some  magistrates, 
who,  according  to  their  custom,  could  never  deal 
handsomely  by  a  stranger,  he  bought  an  house  at 
Peking,  atid  gained  such  a  foundation  and  estab- 
lishment there,  as  hath  been  since  the  support  of 
all  the  missions  in  this  empire."  And  such  was 
the  progress  of  the  mission,  that  soon  several  man- 
darins began  "to  preach  the  gospel,  and  there 
were  some  of  them  who  by  their  zeal  and  under- 
standing promoted  the  affairs  of  religion  an  mucb 
aa  ihe  most  fervent  missionaries." 

.,j-,Goo»^lc 


18S2.  Remarks  on  China.  267 

But  it  was  not  long  before  thia  series  of  "  tri- 
umphs" was  broken ;  changes,  sad  reverses,  and 
hot  persecutions  came  in  quick  succession.  The 
bonzes  opposed  them ;  the  mandarins  plotted  against 
them  ;  and  "  some  Portuguese  of  Macao,  incensed 
against  the  Jesuits,  resolved  to  destroy  them,  in 
China,  although  with  them  they  destroyed  the 
Christian  religion  there."  Weak  Christians  were 
scandalized,  and  forsook  "the  faith."  Missionaries 
were  imprisoned,  were  scourged,  till  they  "  died  t)f 
their  torments."  Amidst  all  these  difficulties,  their 
work  still  progressed  ;  new  laborers  arrived;  "  mira- 
cles were  wrought,"  and  the  number  of  the  faith- 
ful" was  increased ;  till,  in  the  Slat  year  of  Kang- 
he*8  reign,  an  imperial  order  was  obtained,  declar- 
ing, that  all  the  templeg  dedicated  to  the  Lord  of 
heatenr  in  what  place  soeeer  tkey  mojf  be,  ought  to 
be  preserved ;  and  that  tee  may  safely  permit  all 
those  who  tcotdd  honor  this  God,  to  enter  into 
his  temples,  to  offer  incense  to  him,  and  to  pay 
that  worship  to  him,  that  hath  hitherto  been  prac- 
tised by  the  Christians  according  to  their  ancient 
custom ;  so  that  none  may,  for  the  time  to  come, 
presume  to  oppose  them. 

Such  was  the  situation  of  the  mission  when  our 
author  closed  his  account.  The  scenes  which  have 
followed  in  the  grand  drama  may  come  under  re- 
view at  another  lime.  In  the  perusal  of  the  book,  ■ 
we  have  found  many  things  to  admire,  some  va- 
luable bints,  and  a  variety  uf sensible  observations;  ' 
and  we  cannot  but  regret  that  such  opportunities, 
and  such  resources,  should  have  been  titrned  to  so 
little  advantage.  There  were,  doubtless,  engaged 
iu  the  mission  good  men;  there  were  certainly 
many  zealous,  devout,  and  sincere  champions  for 
"  the  faith."  But  the  faith  for  which  they  sought 
was  not  always — we  believe  it  was  not — the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints.  While  some  of  them 
doubtless,    sought  to  extend,   and   establish    that 

n,gN..(jNGoog|e 


268  Labors  of  the  Mi$$itmttTie».  Nuv. 

kingdom  wiiich  ib  nut  of  this  world ;  oUiere  must 
evidently,  suuglit  for  a  far  differeiit  kingdum,  and 
by  aspiring  after  secular  power,  which  as  minis- 
ters  of  Christ,  they  ought  to  have  avoided,  they 
"themselves  sapped  the  foandations  of  the  fabric 
they  had  erected.  Intoxicated  with  succ^s,  they 
sought  too.  much  notoriety.  Laying  aside  that  hu- 
mility, which  had  at  first  recommended  them  to 
notice,  they  betrayed  a  lufly  and  imperious  spirit. 
They  supposed  the  favor  of  the  sovereign  the  best 
security  for  their  labors."  They  found  such 
"  weighty  reasons"  against  publishing  a  complete 
version  of  the  Bible,  that  it  seemed  a  "rash  piece 
of  impudence"  to  attempt  it.  Thus  they  built 
upon  the  sand,  and  their  ruin  was  inevitable.  They 
have  fallen ;  and  their  example  should  serve  aa 
a  beac<Mi  to  warn  others  off  from  like  dangers,  lest 
they  also  meet  a  similar  doom. 


COMMUNICATIONS. 


Laborh  uf  tue^mi38ionarieb.* — Id  No.  10  of  the  Foreign 
Quarlerly  Review  there  ia  an  article  on  the  progress  or  Chris- 
tianity in  China,  introducing  a  parallel  in  the  labors  of  two 
bodies  of  men,  between  whom,  neither  in  situation  nor  views, 
can  I  discover  many  points  of  similitude.  While  passing  the 
highest  eulogiums  on  the  courage  and  perseverance  of  the  Jesuits, 
in  their  attempts  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  faith, 
the  Reviewer  takes  occasion  to  speak  slightingly  of  similnr  en. 
deavors  of  Protestant  missionaries,  as  though  be  considered  the 
trifling  labors  of  the  one  completely  overshadowed  by  the 
important  results  obtained  by  the  other.  It  is,  however,  admitted 
by  him,  that  the  Jesuits  have  colored,  rather  highly,  the  pic- 
tures they  have  drawn  of  the  suciiessful  results  of  their  mis. 
sions;  and  this,  I  believe,  few  will  doubt.  It  may,  therefore, 
perhaps,  be  well  to  inquire  into  these  results,  and  then  draw 
such  inferences  as  may  appear  just. 

■      ■  •  From  Ik  Convepondenl. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  LiAws  of  the  Missionaries.  269 

Of  all  the  brilli&nt  exertions  of  this  order,  lauded  ua  tbey 
huve  been,  and  inilefati^iible  aud  sincere  as  they  certainiy  were, 
what  now  remains?  With  the  striking  exce|)lion  of  the  Para. 
gaay  miasiDns,  the  whole  of  the  regions  visited  by  them,  have 
relapsed  into  their  ancient  errors ;  and  the  enemy  hae  regained 
the  territory  which  seemed  to  be  wreated  from  his  dominion. 
Tlie  comparatively  small  number  who,  in  China  or  Japan, 
yet  call  themselves  Christians,  or  are,  sometimes,  so  considered 
by  European  writers,  have  so  mixed  up  some  of  the  tenets  of 
our  holy  religion  with  their  own  customs  and  modes  of  idolatry, 
that  they  may  be  said,  in  all  but  the  name,  to  have  relapsed 
into  utter  darkness.  The  reason  of  this  change  appears  to 
nie  obvious  enough :  the  sudden  advance,  and  as  sudden  decay, 
of  Christianity  in  these  regitms,  may,  1  think,  be  traced  to 
the  simple  fact  that  the  whole  of  the  fabric  of  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sionaries was  baaed  on  enthusiasm. — The  gorgeous  display, 
which  always  attended  the  outward  observances  of  their  wor- 
ship, was  far  better  calculated  to  attract  the  attention  of  a 
people,  (the  whole  of  whose  ideas  of  a  religious  wiH^hip  con. 
aisted  of  ceremonies,  more  barbarous,  though  scarcely  less  splen- 
did ;)  than  could  the  plain  unaffected  adoration  of  our  Maker 
in  spirit  and  in  truth,  as  inculcated  by  the  reformed  religion, 
which  exacts  conviction,  fvill  and  undoubted,  of  the  doctrines 
it  promulgates,  as  essentially  necessary  to  a  belief  io  Chris- 
tianity. 

These  remarks  will  not,  1  trust,  be  deemed  uncharitable  to- 
wards a  body  of  men  who,  as  individuals,  merit  the  highest 
eulogium,  and  whose  temporising  may  be  excused,  or  palliated, 
when  we  consider  the  obstacles  Lbey  had  to  encounter,  and 
the  etprit  du  c&rpt  by  which  they'  were  influenced,  inducing 
them  to  multiply  the  number  of  their  converts,  trusting  to 
Providence  for  the  sincerity,  or  to  their  future  exertions,  when 
firmly  eMtablished,  for  a  removal  of  the  remnants  of  paganism, 
of  which  they  could  not  but  disapprove.  But,  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  the  same  system  of  proselytiam,  which  has  just 
been  alluded  to,  was  the  grund  feature  of  all  their  operations  in 
the  conquered  western  world;  the  mere  avowal  of  the  Catholic 
faith,  witliout  inquiry  as  to  its  sincerity,  or  attempt  to  establish 
more  than  an  outward  recognition  of  that  faith,  being  deem- 
ed sufficient  even,  when  such  avowal  was  extorted  by  punish- 
ment, and  the  fear  of  death. 

One  of  the  points,  most  strongly  urged  by  the  reviewer 
is  the  superiority  of  the  Catholic  missionary  on  account  of 
his  being  free  from  the  incumbrance,  and  cares  of  a  family. 
Now,  although  the  isolation  bfthe  one  and  his  consequent  in- 
dependence of.  action,  and  greater  freedom  from  control,  be 
admitted ;  yet  it  may  be,  I  think,  a  fair  subject  of  dispute 
whether  this  very  drawback,  as  it  may  at  first  sight  appear, 
be  not,  in  reality,  an  advantage  which  places  the  Protestant 
missionary  at  least  on  a  level  witH'  his  Catholic  brethren.     From 


N  Google 


270  Labors  of  the  Missionaries.  Nov. 

the  notorious  jeakmsy  and  dread  of  espionage,  which  present 
the  moat  formidable  obstacles  to  the  admission  of  foreigners 
into  the  empire  of  the  East,  he  is  more  exempt.  In  all  parts 
of  the  globe,  lie,  who,  as  Bacon  expresses  it,  "  hfts  given  hos- 
tages to  fortune,"  ia,  necessarily,  less  suspected  than  he  who 
comes  alone,  and  charged  only  with  his  personal  safety.  If, 
to  this,  we  add  the  less  cause  for  jealousy  or  suspicioQ  on  other 
points,  regarded  by  all  the  Orientals  as  <^  the  highest  impor. 
tance ;  as,  also,  the  total  absence  of  political  intrigue  which 
has  proved  the  main  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the  labors^ 
and  in  later  times  of  the  very  existence,  of  the  first  mentioned 
powerful,  anibitiouS)  and  talented  body,  it  will,  I  hope,  be 
granted  that  (especially  in  a  country  subject  to  a  purely  des- 
potic government)  the  Protestant  possesses  advantages  peculiarly 

In  the  remarks  made  by  the  Reviewer,  in  depreciation  of  the 
means  and  objects  of  the  Miilacca  college,  I  took  in  vain, 
for  the  acumen  which  distinguishes  many  of  his  remarks,  and  fur 
the  fairness  which  should  have  guided  theni. 

It  will  not  be  conceded  that  because  the  Inslitutioo  puts 
forth  no  pompous  pretensions,  nor  claims  to  success,  beyond 
what  may  reasonnbjy  be  anticipated,  it  is  to  be  looked  down 
on,  or  alwindoned  by  those,  who  would  think  their  support 
well  bestowed,  if  they  found  its  object  starting  into  and 
claiming  notoriety.  The  means  by  which  good,  however  ar. 
dently  desired,  is  to  be  achieved,  must  be  taken  into  view  ; 
and  I  should  be  much  inclined  to  think  that  more  real 
good  had  been  effected  where  one  oidy  had  been  (by  early 
instruction  well  grounded  and  thoroughly  understood)  weaned 
from  the  idolatry  of  his  country,  than  where  numbers  from  en- 
thusiasm, or  a  mere  worldly  motive,  abstained,  for  a  time,  from 
their  own  miscalled  acts  of  devotioo,  to  go  through  the  forms 
and  observances  .of  Christians,  while  their  hearts  remained 
unconverted.  A  convert,  in  early  life,  is  ever  the  most  zeal.- 
ous  and  the  most  sincere.  If,  in  addition,  we  consider  the 
advantages  gained  through  his  education,  and  the  intimate 
knowledge  of  his  countrymen  which  he,  of  necessity,  possesses  in 
a  far  greater  degree  than  a  stranger  would  ever  hope  to  attain,  the 
superiority  of  such  an  apostle  to  the  heathen,  over  all  others,  will 
be  manifest. 

When  this  subject  is  examined  fairly,  in  its  various  bearings 
the  prospect  of  ultimate  success,  even  though  that  success  be 
but  gradual,  will  not  appear  so  totally  agaiiiat  the  members  of 
the  Proteiitant  church,  or  so  comparatively  unimportant,  as  the 
Foreign  Quarterly  Reviewer  has  teen  erronttously  led  to  suspect, 
and  so  unhesitatingly  and,  1  tbinkj  unadvisedly,  given  to  the 
world. 


TuK    KKHARKB  of  OUT  Correspondent  seem  to  us  very  just 
and  candid ;  in  moit  of  them  we  entirely  concur,  aod  could  wish 


■V  Google 


1832.  Labors  of  the  Misgionarie$.  271 

that,  OQ  aoam  pointa,  they  were  more  extendei] ;  and  we  are 
not  the  less  willing  to  give  them  a  place  in  the  Repository, 
because  we  suppose  them  to  be  from  the  pen  of  a  member  of  the 
Catholic  commiioily. 

It  is  some  time  sinee  we  read  the  article  in  the  Quarterly ; 
but  if  we  are  right  in  our  recollection,  the  real  object  of  the 
Reviewer,  not  indeed  his  ostensible  one,  was  to  dutract  from  the 
missionB  of  the  Protestant  churches,  generally,  as  they  are  manag- 
ed at  the  present  day ;  and  though  evidently  no  friend  to  Ihu 
Jesuits,  or  even  to  the  Calholic  community  in  general,  yet  he 
was  willing  to  elevate  them,  if  by  so  doing  he  could  throw 
into  the  shade  those  of  an  opposite  character.  Hence  he  at. 
tempts  a  comparison  where  no  similitude  exist?.  He  tasks  him- 
self to  show  up  the  "  meriiorious  "  achievements  of  the  Jesuits, 
in  carrying  their  operations  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Chinese 
empire,  and  of  '*  preaching  the  ^[ospel  in  the  very  teeth  of  the 
dumb  idols;"  he  extols  the  zeal  and  inderatigeble  labors  of 
R:cci,  Schaal,  and  others,  bishops  and  vicars ;  makes  honorable 
mention  of  the  "  royal  and  private  charity  "  which  they  enjoyed  ; 
counts  the  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  their  converts — 
bat,  concerning  the  history  of  the  Protestant,  "the  story  is  soon 
told,"  or  in  other  words,  "there  is  nothing  to  say." 

There  is  no  better  way  to  determine  the  value  of  any  sy^fem, 
(ban  by  observing  its  legitimate  etfecis,  both  immediate  and  re- 
mote. So  our  correspondent,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  true  cha- 
racter of  Ihg^  at  hoi  ice  in  China,  thinks  it  beat  to  inquire  into  the 
results  of  their  labors.  From  the  fact  thai  so  little  remains  of 
all  their  works,  he  argues,  fairly,  that  there  was  a  defect  in  their 
system.  This,  however,  should  be  guarded ;  for  we  might  ash, 
what  now  remains  of  the  seven  churches,  and  of  others  established 
by  the  apostles  theniselves.  In  reasoning  on  this  Hiibject  we 
should  keep  constantly  in  mind,  that  man  in  his  present  fallen 
Btale,  is  always,  until  "created  anew,"  inclined  to  depart 
from  God.  But  this  touches  only  a  paH  of  the  difficulty. 
Why  have  not  England  and  Scotland  relapsed  1  The  gospel 
once  had  no  better  footing  in  the  British  Isles  than  in  China  ; 
and  with  intellectual  furniture,  and  every  kind  of  apparatus  for 
the  multiplication  and  extension  of  knowledge,  men  were  never 
better  furnished  than  were  the  early  missionaries  to  this  counlry. 
Where  then  was  the  defect?  Was  ttie  zf?al  of  the  missionaries 
too  great  ?  Were  their  advances  too  rapid  ?  Were  conversions 
more  sudden  and  frequent  than  when  Paul  and  Peter  preached  t 
The  Jesuits  and  iheir  coadjutors  forgot  that  their  warfare  was 
a  spiritual  one,— or  rather,  ought  to  have  been  such;  and 
hence  they  threw  asid^  "the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  whrch  is  the 
word  of  God,"  armed  themselves  with  carnal  weapons,  and 
their  hosts  were  suddenly  overthrown. 

We  have  no  objection  to  enthusiasm  in  religion,  any  more 
than  in  mercantile,  or  in  any  other  nUnirs ;  provided,  neverthe. 
less,  it  be  of  the  right  kind,  is  according,  to  knowledge,  is  only 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


272  Lahorsi  of  tfu  Missionaries.  Nov. 

the  vigorous  exercise  of  an  ioipassioDed  mind,  panting  for  the 
attainment  of  high  and  noble  objects,  like  those  which  concern 
man's  imraorlal  destiny  Thi*  is  not  only  allowable,  but  it  is 
indispensible  to  great  attainments.  Sincerity  also  m  ttecessary. 
It  is  not  enough,  however,  that  a  man  be  sincere,  as  the  ward 
is  often  used.  Paul  was  as  sincere  and  as  hearty  before,  as 
after  his  conversion ;  he  verily  thought  himself  in  the  right, 
when  he  was  actually  wrong.  But  all  this  sincerity  did  not 
render   him   guiltless ;  neither  could   it  make  the  Jesuits  virtuous 

When  our  cnrrespondent  comes  to  speak  of  sincerity  as 
"the  plain  unaffected  adoration  of  our  Maker  inspirit  and  in 
truth,  and  of  the  conversion  of  the  « heart,"  on  the  one  side ; 
and  on  the  other,  of  the  system  of  proselytism,  and  out. 
ward  recognition  of  the  faith  prompted  by  fear  of  punishment 
and  even  death  j  we  then  have  the  subject  in  plain  terms,  and 
see  not  a  parallel,  but  rather  a  contract.  We  do  not  doubt 
(hat  there  were  good  men  among  the  Jesuits,  and  those  who 
labored  with  them  in  China ;  great  numbers  of  them  died  ' 
for  their  religion ;  and,  if  among  all  that  was  wrong  in  their 
conduct^  and  views,  "we  can  discover  spirits  so  pure  and  ele. 
vated  as  those  of  Fenelon  and  Pascal,  we  think  there  is 
great  reason  to  beUeve,  that  the  commanding  features  of  the 
revealed  religion,  rendered  doubly  impressive  by  their  novelty, 
might  produce  the  most  salutary  eflects  en  their  converts." 
But  they  failed  where  aU  are  in  danger  of  faihng ;  they  failed 
in  giving  to  those  who  were  perishing  for  lack  of  vision,  the 
pwejight  of  revealed  truth— the  HOLY  BIBLE;  and,  con- 
sequently, they  failed  to  employ  the  best  possible  means  for 
inducing  their  pupils  and  others  within  their  infiuence,  to  ex- 
ercise repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
of  establishing  them  on  that  rock  that  can  never  be  moved. 
Had  Verbiest,  instead  of  furnishing  for  his  majesty  300  pieces 
of  artillery,  opened  the  batteries  of  the  press ;  bad  he  removed 
the  "  weighty  reasons "  for  not  puhlishing,  what  Jeeua  has 
commanded  his  followers  to  publish,  and  distributed  freely 
and  extensively,  through  all  the  provinces  of  China,  the  Word 
of  life ;  then,  doubtless,  a  foundation  had  been  laid,  and  a 
superstructure  raised,  more  strong  and  enduring  than  the  ever- 
lasting hilts,  against  which  neither  imperial  edicts,  nor  the 
"gates  of  hell"  could   have   prevailed. 

As  a  general  rule,  and  one  which  should  have  but  few 
exceptions,  the  missionary  should,  we  think,  be  one  who  has 
"given  hofltagBB  to  fortune."— The  advantage  of  early  instructing 
heathen  children  in  the  Scriptures,  cannot  be  over-rated.  We  pin 
our  faith  on  no  man's  sleeve.  When  we  recommend  the  Bihie, 
we  do  it  on  the  convictions  of  our  own  hearts ;  nevertheless  we 
are  willing  to  back  our  opinion  by  the  testimony  of  such  men 
as  Bacon,  and  Milton,  and  Hale,  and  Boyle,  and  Locke, 
and  sir  WiHism  Jones. 


N  Google 


1832.  Labaru  of  the  Mitsionaria.  273 

Lord  Bacon  toy  ;  "  There  never  was  foutHlt  in  any  age  of  the 
world,  either  philosopher,  or  sect,  or  law,  or  diKipline,  which 
did  BO    highly  exalt    the    public   good    u   the  Christian  ftitb." 

■kikn  MOlon,  the  immortal  poet.— "There  are  no  aonga 
compamble  to  the  Songs  of  Zion,  no  orations  equal  to  those 
of  the  ProphetB,  and  no  polities  like  those  which  the  Scrip- 
tures teach." 

Sir  Maahete  Haie.—»  THkk  is  no  book  like  the  Bible,  for 
excellent  wisdom,  learning,  and  use. " 

7%e  Homtrable  Robert  Boyle. — "It  is  a  matchless  volume;  it 
ia  unpoesible  we  can  study  it  too  much,  or  esteem  it  too  highly." 

•RiAm  Loeke. — To  a  person  who  asked  this  profound  thinker, 
which  was  the  shortest  and  surest  way  for  a  ^oung  gentle. 
man  to  attain  to  the  tnw  knowledge  of  the-Chnstian  religioa, 
in  the  full  and  just  extent  of  it,  ne  replied,  "  Let  him  study 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  especially  the  New  Teatament ;  therein 
are  contained  the  worda  of  etemtl  life.  It  has  God  for  its 
Author,  salvation  for  its  end,  and  truth,  without  any  mixture 
of  error,  for  its  matter." 

Sir  WHliaai  Jones. — The  following  words  were  written  with 
his  own  h»nd  in  his  Bible |— "I  have  carefully  and  regularly 
peniBcd  these  Holy  Scriptures,  and  am  of  opinion,  that  the 
volume,  independently  of  its  divine  origin,  coataios  more 
sublimity,  purer  morality,  more  important  history,  and  finer 
strains  of  eloquence,  than  can  be  collected  from  all  other 
books,    in    whatever    language    they   may    have  been   written." 

Beyond  all  controversy,  the  Bible  is  the  noblest  instrument 
.that  can  be  employed,  not  only  for  moral,  but  for  wfdjwteal 
cultivation.  For  personal  and  national  defence  also,  it  is  bet. 
ter  than  swords  and  ramparts.  But  language  fails  us  on  this 
Buhject;  we  can  find  no  terms  which  will  express  the  greatness 
of  its  value ;  and  we  can  only  say  that  all  other  books  of  his- 
tory, philosophy,  and  politics,  are  poor  indeed,  and  worthleM 
in  comparison  with  the  living  omclee  of  God. 

A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page. 

Majestic  like  the  sun  ;     - 
It  gives  a  tight  to  every  age. 

It  giver— hut  borrows  none. 

The  Hand  that  gave  it  still  supplies 

The  giscious  light  and  beat; 
His  truths  upon  the  nations  rise. 

They  rise,  but  never  set. 

Let  everlasting  thanks  be  thine. 

For  such  a  bright  display. 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine, 

With  beams  of  heavenly  day. 


N  Google 


274  The  liuilhism  of  Siatn.  Nov. 

The  Bddhism  of  Siam.* — Budhiam  appears,  of  late,  to  have 
attracted,  very  much,  the  attention  of  scholars  in  Europe, 
Though  this  far  extended  superatition  is  found,  in  the  several 
countries  which  have  adopted  it,  under  a  variety  of  forms 
and  local  peculiarities ;  yet  there  are  certain  general  charac- 
teristics which  render  it  at  all  times  easily  recognizable,  na 
originally  the  same,  in  all  countries  where  it  has  prevailed. 
But  to  trace  its  nature  from  the  works,  almost  innumer- 
able, which  have  been  written  on  Budhism,  in  the  Bnli  or 
Pali  language,  is  perfectly  impossible :  for  with  no  religious 
creed  has  such  extrHvagant  and  incomprehensible  language 
been  employed,  in  the  delineation  of  its  dogmas, — language 
which  can  convey  to  the  reader's  mind  nothing  but  confusion. 
So  long,  indeed,  as  these  voluminous  writings  confine  them- 
selves to  the  delightful  regions  of  Magadha  or  South  Bahar, 
(the  birth-place  of  Biidha,)  they  are  intelligible;  but  as  soon 
as  they  ascend  to  the  celestial  regions,  and  the  Budhistic  pa- 
radise,— or  launch  into  the  unfathomable  depths  of  the  me. 
lempsychosis,  and  the  innumerable  Kalpas,  the-  reader  is  lost 
in  a  chaos  of  unmeaning  words,  or  of  the  grossest  absurdities. 

The  'restorer  of  the  peace  and  happiness  of  mankind,'  in 
Siam  is  Sommona  Kodom,  who  is  said  to  have  been  bom 
at  Ceylon,  or  Lanka,  as  their  sacred  books  call  it.  This  in- 
dividual was  the  founder  of  Budhism  in  Laos,  Cambodia,  and 
S  am.  Whether  he  was  a  disciple  of  Budha  himself,  I  have 
never  been  able  to  make  out.  His  life  is  describbd  ae  a  series  of 
the  most  benevolent  actions; — he  bestowed  alms  upon  all  who 
asked  them ;  and  he  even  went  so  far  as  to  kill  his  own  fa- 
mily, in  order  to  feed  the  priests.  Not  satisfied  with  these 
outward  actions,  he  practiced  habitual  mortification  of  fais  body 
by  fasting  and  prayer;  whereby  he  acquired  a  fame  for  sane, 
tity,  and  great  renown  amongst  all  his  cotemporaries.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  great  sanctity,  he  obtained  power  to  work 
mimcles,  and  to  assume  whatever  size  and  stature  be  pleased. 
At  one  time,  he  appeared  a  mighty  colossus;  at  another,  he 
became  so  diminutive  as  scarcely  to  be  perceptible.  Things 
past,  present,  and  to  come,  were  all  open  before  him.  With 
the  awiftoess  of  thought  he  could  transport  himself  from  one 
place  to  another.  Great  were  his  exploits, — incontrovertible 
his  power!  But,  after  the  performance  of  so  many  great  and 
wonderful  actions,  he  died  in  a  fit  of  anger  for  having  eaten 
pork.  After  death,  he  advanced  to  tfae  highest  state  of  hap. 
pinesa, — annihUation,  while  at  the  same  time  he  remains 
the  great  benefactor  of  all  that  moves  on  earth.  Another 
Sommona  Kodom  is  yet  to  come,  who  will  perfect  the  work 
of  his  predecessor,  and  restore  eternal  peace;  after  which  all 
will  move  on,  in  unceasing  metamorphosis,  till  Ihe  whole  be 
swallowed  up  in  annihilation. 

'      *By  Rev,  Charles  GulzliC 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Tlie  Budhism  of  Siam.  "215 

Sucli  is  the  hero  of  Siamese  Budhoiogy.  His  votaries  are 
very  numerous.  They  have  taken  possession  of  the  fal  of  the 
land.  They  live  in  a  state  of  celibacy.  Tlieir  hoirses,  not  djs. 
similar  to  cella,  are  built  ia  the  neighborhood  of  their  temples 
or  pagodas.  The  greater  part  of  the  day  they  spend  ia  idle- 
ness ;  but  towards  evening,  as  the  sun  goes  down,  they  assem- 
ble to  recite  their  vespers.  The  dawn  of  the  morning  calls 
them  to  the  exercise  of  their  mendicant  functions,  when  they 
are  accompanied  by  their  disciples,  carrying  a  large  basin  for 
the  reception  of  food.  They  stop  before  every  bouse,  and 
receive  from  the  inmates  boiled  rice,  vegetables,  and  meat. 
With  these  supplies,  tliey  hasien  homewards-  As  the  food 
they  receive  is  more  abundant  than  they  themselves  can  con. 
8Ume,  they  feed,  with  the  remainder,  poor  people  and  ani- 
mals. Being  the  only  instructors  of  youth,  they  usually  have 
sonie  boys  as  their  pupils,  who  at  the  same  time,  act  as  their 
servants.  The  houses  built  for  these  priests,  or  Udapoys,  are 
far  better  even  than  those  of  the  inferior  nobility.  Thus,  while 
nominally  they  have  retired  from  the  world,  and  renounced  its 
pleasures,  they  are  in  reality  far  more  comforlable  than  those 
who  continue  in  the  exercise  of  worldly  business,  laboring 
for  such  a  numerous  host   of  idlers. 

Priests  are  present  at  all  the  religious  ceremonies  of  the 
Siamese.  They  also  repair  to  the  houses  of  individuals,  to 
recite  prayers,  and  to  initiate  children  into  the  duties  of  the 
world — which  is  considered  a  peculiar  ceremony.  In  all  res. 
pectable  families,  there  is,  at  stated  |>eriods,  a  species  of 
prayer  meetings,  or  domestic  services.  On  these  occasions,  a 
talapoy  attends  to  recite  prayers;  wliich  he  reads,  in  a  monoto- 
nous singing  tone,  from  u  Pali  work.  During  this  time,  bis 
auditors  all  remain  in  a  kneeling  posture.  When  lie  {terceives 
that  they  have  become  tired  or  drowsy,  he  ends  the  service, 
and  is  then  regaled  with  food  ;  after  which  the  assembly  dis. 
jierses.  But  the  principal  duty  of  a  talapoy  is  to  learn  the 
Pali  language.  A  few  only  acquire  such  a  knowledge  of  it  as 
to  undtrsland  even  the  easiest  works  which  it  contains.  The 
major  part  are  satisfied  when  they  can  read  it  fluently. 

The  Siamese  maig  are  generally  old,  decrepit  fem'iles,  who 
act  as  the  servants  of  the  talapoys.  They  are  treated  with 
very  great  contempt,  and   do  not  exercise  any  religious  functions. 

The  vows  of  a  talapoy  are  not  binding.  He  may  enter, 
leave,  and  re-enter  the  priesthood,  at  pleasure.  Those,  how. 
ever,  who  have  attained  a  high  rank  in  the  priesthood,  find 
it  difficult  to  leave  their  elevated  stations,  and  descend  again 
to  the  Commonalty.  On  account  of  the  great  sanctity  which 
nttaches  to  the  life  of  a  priest,  all  the  male  popuktion  enter 
the  priesthood  for  a  time;  nor  are  even  the  princes  exempt 
from  this  duty.  As  may  be  supposed,  these  novices  are  not 
very  exact  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  required  of  them. 
And-  after  having   learned  a  little  Pali,    they  enter   again    into 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


176  Remarks  on  the  Nov. 

the  world.  A  talapoy  is  not  amenable  to  the  laws.  If  he  baa 
committed  a  crime,  he  must  be  secalarized,  before  he  can  be 
punished.  Even  the  king  is  required  to  pay  his  reapecta  to 
tbeae  hierarchs,  and  to  hear  their  exhortations  in  the  most 
bumble  posture. 

A  few  of  the  maxims  to  be  observed  by  the  Siamese  priest, 
hood  are  bete  subjoined. 

"Dig  not  the  earth  whereby  that  element  is  greatly  insult, 
ed ;  which  should  rest  undisturbed." 

"Neither  ait  nor  sleep  in  so  high  a  place  as  that  of  your 
superiors." — ^The  principal  etiquette  of  the  talapoys^  as  well 
as  of  the  whole  nation,  is  in  the  manmr  of  silting.  Inferii»n 
must  crouch  down  before  their  superior^  while  the  latter  occu- 
py the  first  and  most  elevated  seat. 

"A  tnlapoy  who  rides  on  a  horse  or  an  elephant,  or  who 
is  carried  in  a  palanquin,  sins."  He  must  avoid  being  bur- 
densome to  either  beast  or  tree. 

"A  talapoy,  who  eats  anything  that  has  life,  sins."  Even 
the  kernels  of  fruits  are  included  in  the  catalogue  of  prdiibi. 
tions.  The  priests  themselves  cannot  \m\  rice,  for  (he  grain 
is  said  to  have  life.  Hence  it  is  either  given  to  them  boiled, 
or  their  servants  prepare  it  for  them. 

"A  talapoy,  who  uses  shoes  that  cover  his  heeb,  sins." 
I  Hence  they  wear  sandals. 

"A  talapoy,  who  does  not  eat  with  crossed  legs,  sins."  Thw 
is  their  general  mode  of«tting,  as  well  when  reciting  prayers, 
BB  when — in  the  state  of  apathy  which  their  law  directs  them 
to  attain  to — they  are  engaged  in  religious  contemplations. 

Reharke  on  the  Corean  language.* — The 
civilization  and  literature  of  the  greater  part  of 
eastern  Aaia  originated  in  China.  In  China,  first, 
characters  were  formed  to  express  ideas ;  in  Chi- 
na, sages  and  lawyers  lived  and  taught;  and  from 
China,  the  other  nations  received  their  civil  in- 
stitutions. Corea,  Japan,  the  Lewchew  islands, 
Cochinchina,  and  Tungking  were  successively  re- 
claimed from  barbarism.  When  these  several  na- 
tions adopted  the  Chinese  mode  of  writing,  they 
introduced  also  the  original  sounds  of  the  charac- 
ters; but  as  their  organs  of  spech  differed  wide- 
ly from  those  of  the  Chinese,  they  were  either 
unable  to  pronounce  them  correctly,  or  they  con- 
founded  them    with  similar  sounds  in   tjhetr  own 

*  By  Rev.  Chwle^  (latilkff, 


oNijOogle 


1832.  Cormn  Language.  277 

language,  which  were  more  familiar  to  their  ears. 
We  find,  therefore,  a  great  variety  in  the  pronun- 
ciation of  the  Chinese  characters,  among  all  the 
nations  who  have  -  adopted  them  as  their  medium 
of  writing;  yet,  even  in  this  variety,  there  is  a 
striking  analogy  with  the  pronunciation  of  the 
Chinese  character  in  the  court  dialect,  which  is  the 
true  standard. 

The  more  literature  advanced,  the  more  com- 
mon the  use  of  such  phrases  in  the  colloquial  dia- 
lects became.  Thus,  though  the  spoken  languages 
of  the  nations  by  whom  Chinese  characters  were 
adopted,  at  first  widely  differed  from  the  Chi- 
nese, yet  they  gradually  became  assimilated, — ^just 
as,  by  the  adoption  of  Latin  words  and  phrasea 
among  the  barbarians  who  overthrew  the  Roman 
empire,  their  native  tongue  was  gradually  chang- 
ed into  ft  Latinized  jargon  or  patois.  Nevertheless, 
the  Chinese  characters,  when  merely  read  over, 
were  unintelligible  to  an  illiterate  native,  unless 
properly  explained  in  his  native  tongue ;  though 
the  sounds  were  not  entirely  foreign  to  hia  ear. 
Thus  two  languages  arose,  one  merely  expressive 
of  the  sounds  of  the  written  characters,  the  other 
expressive  of  the  ideas  uttered.  For  the  latter, 
the  natives  of  the  respective  countries  abovenam- 
ed,  invented  alphabets,  strictly  adapted  to  their 
own  organs  of  speech. — These  general  remarks 
ap^y  fully  to  the   Corean  language. 

Though  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  know 
how  to  read  the  Chinese  written  language,  they 
have,  neverthelss,  for  greater  convenience,  adopt- 
ed an  alphabet  suited  peculiarly  to  their  own 
tongue,  similar  in  theory  to  the  Japanese  syllabic 
system.  The  formation  ofthe  alphabetic  characters 
is  extremely  simple,  but  at  the  same  time  very 
ingenious.  ' 

There  Are  fifteen  general  sounds  or  consonants ; 
which,  with  their  characters,  are,  1  ka,  [^  na, 
C  ta,  S  nal,  p  mah,  tJ  pafa>  X  t^>  ^  ^>  (9^  g'>(t)> 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


27Jf  Remarks  on  the  Nov. 

X  tsha,  ji^  clia,  ^  k'ha,  p  t'ha,  jj  p'liH,  -^  lia, 
^  wa.  These  fifteen  being  joined,  as  initials,  to 
the  vowels  and  diphthongs,  form  a  syllabary  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-eight  different  conabinations. 
The  following  are  the  eleven  vowels  viz.  )-  a,  y, 
ya,  |-  ii,  ^  yo,  X  oh,  ji  yoh,  "f  oo,  77"  yoo,  —  ii 
I  e,  *  a-  The  consonants  appear  often  to  change 
their  pronunciation  considerably ;  and  the  vowels 
sometinnes  do  the  same,  but  more  slightly.  This 
is  generally,  if  not  at  all  times,  for  the  sake  of 
euphony. 

The  Corean  language,  like  other  languages  of 
eastern  Asia,  has  neither  declension  nor  conjuga- 
tion. It  agrees  exactly  with  the  Chinese,  so  far 
as  regards  position,  as  a  substitute  for  inflection. 
The  pronunciation  of  the  Chinese  characters  has 
been  so  completely  mixed  up  with  the  original 
language  of  the  country,  that  the  present  spoken 
language  consists  in  great  part  of  composite  words, 
in  which  the  words  of  both  languages  are  united 
to  express  one  single  idea.  Hence  the  language 
is  extremely  verbose.  At  first  sight,  it  appears  to 
differ  widely  from  the  Chinese,  and  to  bear  a 
greater  resemblance  to  the  Mantchou,  but  on  near- 
er inspection,  the  reverse  is  found  to  be  true.  The 
Chinese  has  been  so  thoroughly  interwoven  with 
it,  and  so  fully  moulded  according  to  the  organs 
of  the  natives,  that  one  may  trace  the  meaning  of 
whole  sentences,  after  having  been  somewhat  ac- 
customed to  the  sounds  wherewith  the  natives  read 
the  Chinese  characters. 

The  resemblance  between  the  Corean  and  Ja- 
panese languages  is  very  striking.  The  Coreans 
study  euphony  to  excess,  and  often  omit  or  insert 
a  letter  to  effect  it.  We  may  call  the  Corean  a 
very  expressive  language,  it  is  neither  too  harsh  nor 
too  soft.  The  Chinese  language  is  sometimes  un- 
intelligible to  foreigners,  because  it  contains  a  great 
many  sounds,  which  arc  only  half  pronounced  ;  while 
the  Corean  is  full   andsonorous,  and  may  be  easily 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.  Corean  Language.  279 

understood.  The  Coreans  confouiid,  iiilerclmiige, 
and  trariBpoBe  the  letters  /,  ra,  n,  and  r.  As  they 
are  a  very  grave  people,  they  pronounce  theirjan- 
guage  with  peculiar  emphaaia.  Their  language  is 
expressive,  not  on  account  of  the  great  number  of 
ideas  which  they  can  convey  through  this  mediunn, 
for  the  natives  are  poor  in  thoughts,  but  because  of 
its  sonorous  nature.  We  meet  in  it  all  the  terms 
for  abstract  ideas  which  the  Chinese  language  con- 
tains; but  for  many  of  those  ideas,  they  have  no- 
thing more  than  the  sound  of  the  Chinese  charac- 
ters, and  not  an  original  word. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  not  only  the  Chinese,  but 
also  the  nations  who  have  received  their  civilization 
from  them,  have  taken  the  utmost  pains  to  cultivate 
the  Chinese  language.  To  encourage  the  study 
thereof,  it  has  been  made  a  duty,  incumbent  on  all 
who  aspire  to  literary  honors,  and  thereby  to  office 
in  the  government,  to  know  that  language  thorough- 
ly. This  sems  to  be  no  less  the  case  in  Cores, 
lan  in  the  other  Chinese  language  nations;  and 
hence  it  is  that  the  Chinese  character  is  so  gener- 
ally understood  in  a  country  which,  in  civilization, 
is  far  inferior   to  China,  as  it  is  also  to  Japan. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  whether  there  - 
exists,  among  the  Coreans,  a  variety  of  dialects ; 
this  we  can  only  suppose  to  be  the  case  from  the 
nature  of  their  language.  We  endeavored  to  obtain 
some  native  books  ;  but  in  this  we  failed  ;  and  in- 
deed, we  were  not  allowed  even  tu  have  a  sight 
of  them.  The  books  which  have,  by  way  of  Japan, 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  Europeans,  are  almost  the 
same  as  the  Japanese ;  and  are  interspersed  with 
explanations  of  the  most  difficult  passages. 
-  The  Coreans  with  whom  we  came  in  contact  were 
acquainted  with  the  Chinese  classical  books :  and 
this  seemed  to  be  the  extent  of  their  knowledge; 
hence  we  may  very  safely  conclude,  that  the  Co- 
reans possess  scarcely  any  works,  except  those 
which  they  have  received,  from  China. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


I 


Miscdlanies. 


MISCELLANIES. 


Univbrsai.  Pbapb. — Mr.  Editor;  As  you  avow  yourself  a 
friend  of  peace ;  nnd,  sk  you  are,  I  trust,  a  soldier  of  tbe 
Prince  of  Peace ;  I  beg  leave  to  recommend  to  the  perusal  of 
yo<ir  readers  a  sermon  intended  to  prove,  from  the  word  of 
God,  that  a  period  of  our  world  will  arrive  in  which  Vkhxrtat 
Peace  shall  prevail  amoDg  all  nations.  This  sermon  is  the 
sixth  in  a  volume  of  discourses,  by  the  late  Dr.  Bogue  on  Ibe 
Millenniuni.  He  rests  his  proof,  of  course,  on  the  Divine  Te«. 
timony.  To  those  who  object,  "  How  can  these  things  he  ?" 
he  opposes  simply  this  reason,  "The  mouth  of  the  iMtd 
of  Hosts  hath  spoken  it." — "They  shall  beat  their  swords  into 
ploughshares,  and  their  spears  into  [U-u niog- hooks ;  nation 
shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation ;  neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more." 

Whence  come  wars  and  fightings!  From  men's  lusts  and 
passions,  pride,  anger,  covetousness,  revenge,  &c.  But  the 
Gospel,  when  understood,  believed,  and  practiced,  makes  men 
bumble,  just,  patient,  forgiving,  coDteoted.  Suppose  then  the 
principles  of  the  gospel  universal,  that  which  is  now  regarded 
as  an  impossibility  would  follow  as  a  natural  consequence; 
and  the  class  of  fighting  Christians  would  become  extinct. 

8.  H. 

AneBB,  indignalion,  hatred,  and  revenge,  are  words  of  rather 
ominous  import.  We  mean,  at  present  to  make  a  few  re> 
marks  on  the  first.  Anger — according  to  Locke,  as  quoted 
by  Johnson — is  "  unessiTiess  or  discomposure  of  the  mind,  upon 
the  receipt  of  any  injury,  with  a  present  purpose  of  revenge." 
The  etymology  of  the  English  word  Oliver  is  not  well  ascer. 
tained.  Some  think  it  from  the  Latin  ango,  "  constrained,  vexed ;" 
or  from  the  Greek  npyij,  meaning,  "to  denre  eagerly  or  ear. 
nestlyi"  for  says  Theodoret,  tbe  angry  person  eagerly  denra 
to  be  revenged  of  his  enemy.  Aristotle  says,  "anger  is  vr. 
hement  desire  accompanied  with  grief."  The  Stoics  defined 
it,  "a  desire  of  punishing  him  who  seems  to  have  hurt  us  in  a 
manner  he  ought  not."  The  Latin  etymologists  derive  their 
word  for  anger,  from  urentfo,  "  heat  and  burning."  The  He- 
brews, from  breathing  strongly  and  quickly ;  saufling  with  the 
nostrils.  &c. ;  because  in  anger,  animals,  both  brutes  and 
human    beings,  are    much    afiected    in  their    breathing.     The 


N  Google 


1832.  Migcellanies.  281 

common  expression  in  Chinese  for  becoming  angry,  viz.,  tang  Ice, 
"  producing  breath,"  has  the  same  allusioD  as  the  Hebrew,  to 
the  effects  of  that  passion.  For  anger,  the  Chinese  also  use 
the  word  two,  which  has  a  different  allusion.  According  to 
the  Imperial  Dictionary,  the  character  is  compc>sed  of  a  cross- 
how  and  heart ;  because,  it  says,  in  anger,  the  eyes  and  face 
are  distended  like  a  bent  bow ;  aad  it  ie  then  the  heart  should 
regulate  the  passions. 

Confucius  in  the  Chung  Yung,  or  Constant  Medium,  makes 
noo,  anger  or  displeasure,  the  opposite  of  he,  galt^ed,  well- 
pleased.  And  in  this  connection,  anger  is  no  more  a  vice  Ihaii 
its  opposite,  being  well  pleased.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  anger 
exists  in  virfuoiu  minds.  The  definitions  given  by  Locke  and 
the  Stoics  describe  anger  in  a  malicious  mind.  And,  no  doubt, 
all  the  natural  passions  differ  in  their  exercise  according  to 
the  stale  of  mind,  whether  virtuous  or  vicious,  of  the  agent. 
Our  blessed  Saviour  himself  looked  round  on  a  number  of 
philosophistical  cavilers,  with  "anger,  being  grieve4  for  the 
bardness  of  their  hearls."  (Mark  3.  5.)  But  anger  is  a  passion 
80  easily  carried  to  excess,  to  the  injury  both  of  one's  seff 
and  others,  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  "  be  angry  and  nol  sin." 
(Eph.  4.  28.) 

Some  there  are,  indeed,  who  seem  lo  think  that  a  Christian 
should  never  be  angry.  Liberal  sceptics  especially  think  that 
he  has  betrayed  his  own  cavise,  when  he  expresses  displeasure  or 
indignation  against  the  enemies  of  Divine  Truth.  They  assume 
that  Christian  meekness  and  humility,  require  the  extinction  of 
anger.  They  wish  to  treat  Christianity  ns  a  mean-spirited 
imbecile  superstition.  And  hence,  often,  instead  of  replying  to 
the  arguments  of  their  Christian  opponents,  they  begin  to  !ec.  ■ 
lure  them  on  their  temper — their  want  of  meekness:  and,  in- 
deed, every  one  who  is  '-reproved  sharply," — or  even  bluntly 
and  softly — does  not  easily  yield.  Still  it  is  the  Christian's 
duty  to  be'  displeased  with  all  vice  and  impiety,  and  to  hear 
his  testimony  in  distinct  and  pointed  language  against  them. 
But  in  all  this  there  should  be  no  desire  of  revenge.  No!  far 
from  it.  The  only  revenge  he  should  seek,  is  to  see  the  repen- 
tance and  salvation  of  his  fellow  sinners. 

Dean  Stanhope  sa^s,  "Anger  is  a  passion  which  is  capable 
of  serving  excellent  purposes,  when  managed  with  sobriety  and 
discretion ;  and  which  (he  honor  of  God,  the  reverence  due  to 
the  laws,  the  love  of  virtue,  or  the  protection  of  good  men, 
may  make  not  only  innocent,  but  necessary  and  commend- 
able. Thus  Morses  was  exceedingly  provoked,  and  his  'anger 
waxed  hot'  at  the  molten  calf  which  the  Israelites  had  made, 
to  dishonor  God  and  themselves  in  the  wilderness.  And  our 
blessed  Saviour,  the-  perfect  pattern  of  meekness  and  patience, 
is  said  not  only  to  have  been  grieved,  hut  to  have  looked 
n]ion  the  Pharisees  with  anger,  because  of  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts."  (Mint's  Bible.) 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


282  /^        MisceUanies.  Nov. 

Scott,  the  comtnentatoF,  says  oo  this  pasBagO) — "  Our 
Lord's  ang'T  was  not  only  not  sinful,  but  it  was  a  holy  tn- 
dignatioHt  a  perfectly  right  atnte  of  heart,  and  the  want  of  it 
would  have  been  a  sinful  defect.  It  would  show  a  want  of 
filial  respect  ^nd  aflection,  for  a  son  to  hear,  without  emotioo, 
his  father's  character  unjustly  aspersed.  Would  it  not  then 
be  a  want  of  due  reverence  for  God  to  hear  his  name  Was- 
pheined  without  feeling  and  expressing  an  indignant  disappro- 
haliooT"  It  is  here,  we  apprehend,  that  Christians  are,  gene, 
rally,  defective.  They  are  quick  enough  to  fee!  what  crosses 
their  own  humors,  or  hurts  their  own  persons;  and  are  loo 
soon  made  angry  on  such  uccounts ;  while  they  can  witneaa 
with  indf!erence  the  conduct  of  the  wicked,  or  hear  without 
indignation  the  language  of  the  impious.  A  book  that  amuses 
in  some  parts,  though  filled  with  irreligiqn  and  impiety  in 
others,  will  he  spoken  of  even  with  complacency.  In  such 
cases  the  want  of  feeling  a  righteous  indignation  does  not 
speak  m:Kh  in  favor  of  the  stale  of  one's  ovfn  heart.  It  is 
then,  however,  that  there  is  the  least  danger  of  sinful  anger; 
or,  as  Matthew  Henry  quaintly  expresses  il, — "  The  way  to  be 
angry  and  not  sin,  b  to  bs  angry  with  nothing  but  sin." 

Although  we  have  written  so  much  in  favor  of  anger,  that 
has  a  just  cause,  is  not  carried  to  excess,  nor  continued 
too  long ;  we  are  not  insensible  of  the  evils  of  an  irascible 
teniper.  We  quote  with  reverence  that  the  Almighty  ia  angry 
with  the  wicked  every  day.  (P^.  7.  11.)  But  yet  he  is  stoat 
to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness.  (Joet  2.  13.)  And  it  is  writ- 
ton,  "He  that' is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than  the  mighty." 
(Prov.  16.  32.)  "He  that  is  soon  angry  dealeth  foolishly." 
(Prov.  14.  17.)  Anger  resteth  only  in  the  bosom  of  fools." 
(Eccl.  7.  9.)  "A  bbhop  must  not  be  soon  angry."  (Tit  1.  7.) 
'■  Whoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause,  is  in  danger 
of  the  judgment.  (Math.  5.  32.) 

Chinese  moralists  dissuade  people  from  violent  and  boisterous 
anger, — when  the  face  becomes  "  red  as  lire,  and  the  mouth  and 
tongue  are  loud  as  thunder," — because  of  tiie  evil  it  does  to  tha 
person  himself,  his  dignity,  and  his  bodily  health  ;  and  because  of 
the  mischief  it  often  occasions  to  others.  European  physiciana 
admit  that  the  unhappy  influence  of  anger,  on  the  biliary  and 
hepatic  ducts,  is  quite  surprising.  Violent  anger  has  a  great 
tendency  also  to  excite  enormous  hemorrhages,  and  is  ex- 
tremely pernicious  both  in  men  and  wom^n.  The  Chinese 
consider  it  injurious  to  the  liver.  And  as  Europeans  suppose 
it  lays  the  foundation  of  calculous  concretions,  so  the  Chinese 
imagine  it  occasions  the  formation  of  carbuncles.  And,  during 
our  stay  in  China,  we  have  often  heard  of  death  being  the  result 
of  violent  and  protracted  fits  of  anger.  We  would  therefore 
conclude  by  saying,  by  all  means  avoid  causeless  anger ;  he 
not  angry  for  slight  causes;  and  be  not  "soon  angry"  for 
any  cause. 


N  Google 


Religious  Intelligence. 


RELIGIOUS  INTELLIGENCB. 


Penako. — Of    the    retigbtw  one  of  much  importance.     It 

condition  of  Penang,   a  friend  certainly   should,  and  we  wiph 

who  has   long  residmj  on  that  it  mighl,  receive  greater  atten- 

island,  saj-a,  "it   is  a  land    of  tion. 

darkness,  and  apparently  a  bar-  

ren  waste.     We  have  many  dif-  Sandwich    Islands.  —  The 

ficulties    and     discouragemeiits  first  Christian  teachers,  who  went 

to  meet.     Satan  seeniB  to  reign  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  were 

triumphant  in  ihe  hearts  of  the  instructed    by    those^    who  sent 

various  inhabitants  around  us.  them  forth,  "  to  aim  at  nothing 

Nothing  but  the  almighty  power  short  of  covering  those  islands 

of  God  can    make  the    means  with   fruitful   fielcis,  and  pleas. 

of  gmce   effectual  to  their  con-  ant  dwellings,   and   schools,  and 

version.      Mny  the   divine    in-  churches,   and    raising  up    (he 

fitience  of  the  Holy  Spirit  de-  whole   populntion  to  an  elevat- 

WMnd    in    copious   showers    on  ed  state  of  Christian    civiliza- 

tliese  desolate   fields,    that   the  tion ;  .  also    to    introduce,    and 

people   who  sit    in    the  region  get  into  extended  operation  and 

and  shadow  of  death  may  re.  influence  among  them,  the  arts, 

joice."  institutions,  and  usages   of   ci- 

After  giving   this   dark   pic-  vilized  life  and  society ;   above 

ture,  our  friend   proceeds  to  no.  all,  to  convert  them   from   their 

tice  the  interest,  which   the   go-  idolatries,  and  superstitions,  and 

vernment  and  some  individuals  vices,  to  the  living  God."  Thir- 

have  manifested,  in  the  mens-  teen  years  have  not  yet  pnssed 

ures    that   have   been    adopted  sinci^    these    men    entered    on 

to  improve  the  character  of  the  their  labors;    then,  it  was  dif- 

native  inhabitants.      For  about  ficult  to  find  a  people  in  a  tow. 

thirteen  years,  schools,  both  for  er  stale   of  degrailation ;    they 

Malay    and    Chinese    children  were    without    letters,   and   alt 

have   been  opened ;  and  one  of  the   comforts  of  civilized  life; 

them  has  been  kept  in  an  idol's  now,  ih^y  have  hooka,  schools, 

temple.     The   Holy  Scriptures,  an  I  wri  ten  laws;  chiirchrshnve 

89  well  as  many  other   books,  been    huh,  useful  arts  and  in- 

have  been  put  in  circulation.  stitution^  inlr<><!<iced;  and  they 

The  good,  which   foreign   re.  are   (ak'ng   rnnk   with   the  civi- 

sidents  in  the  East  may  do,  by  lized    and   Christian   nations  of 

.countenancing   and    t^upporting  the  rarih. 

schools  and   the  circulation  of  Our  latest  accounts  from  the 

books,  is  very  great.     This  sub.  Isl  nds  are  to  Sept.    16lh;  by 

ject  has  been   overlooked,   and  wh  ch  we  learn,  that  the  vari. 

greatly  neglected,  though  it  js  ous   improvements  which   hava 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


Religious  Intelligence. 


Nov. 


been  comraencerf,  continue  to 
progress ;  and  that  a  deputation 
bad  been  sent  (o  the  Marque- 
sas, and  the  Society  islands, 
with  a  view  to  promote  be- 
nevolent operations  there.  The 
reinforcement  arrived  at  the  Is- 
lands on  the  17th  of  Inst  May  ; 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  mis- 
sionaries was  held  immediately 
afterwards  5  fifty. two  were  pres. 
ent,  five  only  being  ahsent.  .\t 
the     solemnities   of    the    sacra- 


cants,  and  partook  of  the  sacred 
emblems  of  our  Lord's  death. 
Kaahumanu,  regent,  died  on 
the  5th  of  June;  her  biogrHjihy, 
it  is  expected,  will  be  published. 
In  regard  to  the  charges 
which  have  been  brought  a- 
gainst  the  missionaries  at  the 
Sandwich  and  South  Sea  is- 
lands, by  Kotzebue  and  others, 
we  are  glad  to  see  the  mild, 
candid,  and  completely  tri- 
umphant vindication  which  has 
been  published  by  Mr  Ellis. 

Bombay. — We  have  letters 
from  Bombay  and  Belgaum  to 
about  the  middle  of  last  Atig. 
From  one  dated  at  the  latter 
place,  we  have  interesting  par- 
ticulars concerning  the  progress 
of  truth  at  Poonah.  Not  long 
ago,  the  government  would  ndt 
admit  missionaries  into  that 
place  ;  and  a  quantity  of  tracts, 
which  were  sent  thither  for 
distribution,  were  "seized  by 
the  magistrate  there,  and  for- 
warded to  the  government  at 
Bombay,  who  wrote  to  the  mis- 
sionaries, prohibiting  their  send- 
ing any  more.  The  persons, 
wlio  took  'the  tracts  for  distri- 
bution were  marched  o«t  of 
fiMjiah  undef  guard." 


Now,  there  are  two  i 
aries  seated  in  that  very  place  ; 
others  are  at  stations  rnore  in 
the  interior;  and  still  others,  at 
other  places  in  the  vicinity ;  "and 
within  the  last  two  or  three 
years  several  missionary  tours 
have  been  taken  in  various 
directions  ;  the  tidings  of  salva- 
tion proclaimed  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  portions  of 
Scriptures  and  Tracts  widely 
distributed.  Thus  the  good 
seed  of  the  everlasiing  Gospel 
has  begun  to  be  sown  in  these 
parts,  and  means  are  using 
daily,  for  the  still  more  general 
dilfusion  of  Ijie  knowledge  of 
Christianity. 

'*  It  remains  for  us  to  perse. 
vere  in  labour,  and  to  be  earn- 
est in  prayer  for  n  blessing  from 
above,  so  that  the  seed  may 
take  root,  spring  up  and  bear 
fruit  to  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  conversion  and  salvation  of 
immortal  souls.  He  who  has 
thus  opened  a  wide  field  for 
labors,  removed  every  obstacle 
to  the  free  communication  of 
his  Word,  who  has  raised  up 
and  sent  forth  the  laborers  into 
the  tield,  doubtless,  can  and  will 
in  his  rich  mercy,  and  by  the 
power  of  his  Spirit,  cause  the 
work  to  prosper.  "His  holy 
word  sent  forth,  shall  fly  the 
spacious  earth  around ;  and 
every  soul  beneath  the  skv 
shall  hear  the  joyful  sound." 
— Yes ;  not  only  hear,  but  the 
idols  shall  be  banished — they 
shall  be  cast  away  as  unpro- 
fitable things.  Idolatry  shall  be 
abolished,  and  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  earth  shall  come 
under  (he  domi^ion  of  Christ, 
and  unite  in  ascribing  to  him 
power,  and  glnrv,  and  crown 
Him  Lord  of  all," 


N  Google 


Literary  Notices. 


LITERARY  NOTICES. 


The  Catechism  of  the  SJia. 
mans  ;  or  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions of  the  priesthood  of  Bndha 
in  China;  translated  from  the 
Chinese  original,  with  votes  and 
illustrations.  BvCHABi.Be<  FRI^:D. 
Nmvmann.  8vo.  pp.  152.  Lor. 
don  ;  Printed  for  the  Oriental 
Translation  Fund,  and  soM  by 
J.  Murray,  ic.  1831. 

^This  work  is  deititnled  to  sir 
George  StaiintoD,  Bart,  "with 
profound  respect  and  esleem," 
hy  the  translator.  Sir  George  is, 
we  believe,  one  of  the  most  (ler. 
severing  patrons  of  Chinese  li. 
terature  in  Great  Britain.  And 
we  have  heard  that  he  is  par- 
ticularly attentive  to  continental 
poor  scholars  in  general,  and  to 
sinologues  in  particular.  Of 
our  friend  Neumann,  too,  we 
cannot  but  speak  in  the  lan- 
guage of  unaffected  respect  and 
regard  :  although  we  cannot 
praise  him  for  perfect  accuracy, 
nor  yield  entire  submission  to 
all  his  Gi;rrnan  theories.  We 
remember  him  very  well,  and 
always  enjoyed  his  discursive 
conversation  on  all  subjects, 
excepting  "peculs  and  catties," 
to  which  he  had  a  great  aver- 
sion. We  avow  ourselves  Neu- 
mann's friends,  but  (hat  shall 
not  prevent  our  telling  him,  and 
the  world,  (we  mean  the  Chi- 
ne.se     reading     world — a     very 


small  portion  of  mankind,)  what 
we  think  of  his  "  Catecliism." 
In  Ibe  first  place,  we  object 
that  he  has  not  told  us  what  in 
the  original,  is  the  name  of  the 
book  he  has  ininslattd.  We 
loohed  over  bis  pamphlet,  as 
critics  do,  once,  and  again,  and 
a  third  lime,  and  after  all  could 
find  no  native  name  to  his  ca- 
Itjchisni.  We  found,  very  easi- 
ly, what  he  calls  « The  Brevi- 
ary  of  the  Shamans,"  because 
he  gave  the  name  of  it  both  in 
Chinese  and  English,  '•  Sba 
miin  Jih  jvng ;" — but  here,  as 
well  as  in  many  other  places, 
he  is  carele^  and  erroneous 
in  his  Chinese  spelling ;  his 
jtitig,  should  be  yung ;  and  in 
other  places,  his  chung  should 
be  chtcang,  &c.,  &c.  However 
these  are  little  faults.  We  have, 
by  search  found  out  his  original, 
the  name  of  which  is  Sha-me 
levh-e,  yaou  led,  "an  Epitonie  of 
the  most  important  prohibitions 
and  regulations  for  Shamjins." 
Our  copy  is  the  Chung  knn,  a 
new  edition  ;  and  it  contains, 
IsHng  choo  yuen  he  so  yen — 
"additional  comments,  with  mi- 
nute explanations  of  the  causes 
and  rise  of  things"  (or  phrases). 
This  is  prob;ibly  the  same 
edition  that  (he  Professor  had ; 
but  why  he  has.  called  the  tea 
prohibitory  precepts,  and  /.wen. 
tyfmtr  regulations  for  personal 


N  Google 


Literary  Noticei. 


Nov. 


conduct, — intended,  as  ia  said 
in  the  book  ilsetf,  to  give  dig- 
nity and  inspire  respect, — "  A 
CateckUm,"  we  do  not  know. 
Thpre  in  nothing  of  the  cate- 
chelical  form  in  the  compoai- 
tion.  Iiiiieed,  we  have  never 
seen  that  Torn)  used  in  any 
Chitieac  hooU.  The  ten  pre- 
cepts in  Mr,  N.'s  translation  are 
thus  arranged. 

1.     Thou  shalt  not  kill  any 

hvin^  creature. 
3.     Thou  Shalt  not  steal. 

3.  Thou  shalt  not  be  lewd. 

4.  Thou  shalt  not  do  wrong 
by  thy  mouth. 

6.  Thou  shnit  not  drink 
strong  liquors. 

6.  Thou  shall  not  perfume 
the  hair  on  the  lop  of  thy 
head ;  thou  shalt  not  paint 
thy  body. 

7.  Thou  shall  not  behold 
or  hear  songs,  and  panto- 
mimes, and  plays ;  nor 
ahalt  thou  [wrform  thyself. 

8.  Thou  shalt  not  sit  or  lie 
on  a  high  and  large  couch. 

9.  Thou  shall  not  eat  after 
the  time. 

10.  Tliou  shalt  not  have  in 
thy  private  possession  ei- 
ther a  metal  figure  (an 
idol),  or  gold,  or  silver,  or 
any  vnluable  thing. 

Such  is  the  decalogue  of  the 
Shamans!  The  original  ex- 
pressions are  more  simple  than 
the  translation  of  Mr.  N.  He 
has,  unnecessnrjiy,  added  thou 
to  each  interdict  lo  make  it 
read  like  the  Decalogue  of 
Moses:  as  in  other  places,  he 
very  erroneously  applies  Chris- 
tian names  to  what  differs  mate- 
rially from  the  Christian  sense, 
and   so  blinds    his  own  under. 


standing,  and  throws  dust  is 
the  eyes  of  others,  to  give  color 
to  hia  own  sceptical  theories ; 
such  as  that,  all  religions  are 
alike ;  and  to  the  philosopher 
all  are  equally  untrue.  In  this 
way  he  uses  Scripture,  church, 
clergy,  &c. ;  and  savs  first,  that 
Budhism  is  like  Roman  Ca- 
tholicism ;  and  next,  that  it  is 
the  Lutheranism  of  the  Hindoo 
church ;  whilst  another  Indian 
sect  is  its  Calvinism ;  and  a 
third  its  Socinianism.  He  might, 
with  as  much  philosophical  ac. 
curacy,  say  that  every  brute 
hiped  is  hke  inan,  becauKe  it 
has  feel,  and  body,  head,  eyes, 
mouih,  and  ears; — which  cer. 
tninly  indicate  a  great  deal  of 
similarity.  How  can  a  sysiem 
which  talks  of  Deity  as  being 
"niAtliiy,"  "a  something- no- 
thing, or  a  nothing -something," 
&,c.,  be  compared  to  anything, 
either  Jewish  or  Christian  ! 

The  Chinese  wording  of  the 
first  five  interdicts  is  thus ; 

1.    Puh  sha  sSng,  "Do  not 
kill  sentient  beings." 

3.  Puh  taou,  "  Do  not  steal," 
8.     Puh  yin,  "Do  not  marry." 

4.  Puh    Wang    yu,   » Bpeak 
not  falsely." 

5.  Puh  yin  tsew,  "Drink  not 


The  third  interdicts  to  the 
Shamans  all  sesual  intercourse  ; 
and  these  precepts  are  for  the 
l^riests,  and  not  for  the  people, 
therefore  Mr.  N.'s  trnnslation  is 
wrong.  The  word  he  has  trans- 
lated lewd  is  explained  as  we 
have  now  given  it.  Tlie  Con. 
fucianisis  oflen  laugh  at  the 
Buhdista  for  interdicting  mar. 
riage;  which  seems  to  have  in. 
duced  the  commentator  to  add 


N  Google 


1832. 


Literary  Notices. 


287 


a  note,  saying,  that  this  third 
precopt  does  not  a[i|itv  to  those 
who  live  at  home,  in  the  same 
wnse.  It  only  interdicts  those 
not  included  among  wives  nnd 
coneubines.  The  fourth  inter- 
dict forbids,  not  only  saying 
what  is  fals?,  but  also  all  bad 
language  calculaled  to  corrupt 
or  injure  others ;  ecolding,  tale- 
bearing, &c. 

'  The     twenty  .four     "  insipid 

regulatioDs,"  as  Mr.  Neumann 
calls  them,  which  form  the 
second  book  of  his  Catechism, 
are  divided  into  sections  which 
are  numbered.  Wc  Bubjoin  the 
beads  of  the  chapters, — "  in- 
tended to  give  dignity  and 
inspire  respect." 

1.  Respect   to   be    paid    to 
the  great  Shamans. 

2.  Duties  to  a  teacher  (or 
gllrd). 

3.  On  going  out  with  a  mas- 
ter. 

4.  Behavior  in  public,  and 

5.  At  the  public  table. 

6.  Concerning  the  perform, 
ance  of  worship. 

7.  On  hearing  the  law. 

8.  On  studying    the  sacred 
Books. 

9.  On  entering  the  halls  of 
a  monastery. 

10.  Concerning  behavior,  on 
entering  the  hall  for  wor- 

11.  On    the    transaction    of 
business. 

15.  On  bathing. 

13.  On  entering  a  privy. 

14.  On  sleeping. 

1-^.     On  sitting  round  a  fire. 

16.  On  behavior  in  the  sleep, 
ing  room. 

17.  On  visiting  a  nunnery. 

18.  On     going     (o    |>eoplo'e 
bouses. 


19.  On  begging  for  food. 

20.  On    going     among    tho 
muliitude. 

21.  On  going  to  the  market, 
23.     In    nothing,    to   act  fur 

one's  self,  but  to  ask    per- 

23.  On  going  to  a  distance, 
or  traveling. 

24.  Concerning  utensils  and 
vestments. 

Under  these  twenty -four  heads 
or  chapters  are  many  things 
silly,  trivial,  mean,  atid  dis- 
gusting;  neither  conferring  dig. 
nity,  nor  respeclabilily  on  the 
contrivers  or  performers.  Such 
as ; — you  must  not  call  a  great 
Shaman  by  his  name ;  you 
must  not  listen  by  stealth  to  a 
great  Sliainan  explaining  the 
law ;  yuu  must  not  speak  of 
his  faults;  you  must  not  sit, 
but  rise  up  when  you  see  a  grBat 
Shaman  passing  by ;  you  must 
not  enter  the  master's  door  with, 
out  thrice  making  a  noise  by 
smacking  your  fingers ;  you 
shall  look  upon  a  luuhtmg 
priest  as  if  you  saw  Budha  him- 
self; when  you  wash  your  face 
you  must  hot  use  much  water ; 
you  must  not  blow  your  nose, 
nor  spit  in  a  temple,  in  clean 
rooms,  or  on  the  clean  grouitd, 
or  in  clean  water ;  you  must  not 
laugh  much ;  if  you  do  laugh 
aloud  or  yawn,  you  must  hide 
your  mouth  with  your  sleeve ; 
must  not  form  a  friendship 
with  a  young  Shaman  boy ; 
whenever  you  close  your  hands 
in  prayer  you  must  not  let  your 
ten  fingers  be  in  disorder ;  must 
not  put  your  tingers  in  your  nose ; 
when  hearing  the  law,  you  must 
not  spit  nor  cough  aloud ;  you 
must  not  blow  the  dust  off 
the    sacred    books    with    youc 


N  Google 


le    fteip    ne,    the    "  an-       ,^  I 
,  when  the  ground  of  the  **    ^t 

did  not    understnnd;  did'    ,|j 
regard     a     thousand      le  ^  ^]i 


288                     Literary  Notices.                     Nov.        b 

brenth;  for  in  the  first    place,  (4560)  defines  if  "  to  unite;  to        i;b 

the  breath  atinks  ;   and  in  the  astienible ;  an  association  ;"  itliis        Rd 

second  place,  it  shows  want  of  far  congregation  would  do.  But        Iriri 

respect ;    vou    must    not   study  he  gives  below  wh^  shows  that       i|w 

hooks  of  divination,  of  physiog-  hwny     also     means     to     unite       pfif 

nomy,  of  medicine,  of  drawing  thoughts;    to    ss^ot:iate    ideas;       itc» 

lots,    of  aalronomy,   of   geogra-  to  understand.      Oae   of  Morri-        lai 

phy,  of  charms,  of  alchemy,  or  son's    examples     is,    hoay     tso,       ^m 

any  magic  arts ;  you  must  not  to    know    or    understand    huw      ^ij 

study   poetry  ;    yuu    must    not  to  do  a  thing.                                    ^it 

lake  hold  of  sacred  hooks  with  la  page  147  also,    the  Prof.     ,g0 

dirty  hands ;  before  sacred  books  has  quite  mistaken   the  sense,     ^lai 

you  must    consider  yourself  in  The  original  reads,  yuen   hifig,    .^tt 

the  presence  of  Budha,  and  not  -yaou  ked  ledng  pSng — "When    ^g»i 

joke  iir  laugh.  traveling    to  a    distance,    you    ^,til 

Such  is  a   specimen  of  this  must  avail  yourself  of  the  com-      m;ii 

religion  of  reason,  and  the  rules  pany  of  a  virtuous  friend  ;  Koo      j^ 

of  a  Shaman  monastery.     We  jin    »in  le    vx  tung,  ptih  yuen  '    ,» 

will  not  conduct  our  readers  to  tseen    le    keic    ne,    the    "  an.  *'  \^ 

the  bath,  and  some  other  places  cients,  —'"•"  •!"■  — ■—■ '  "''  '^~  ^ 

alluded  to  above,  in   the  heads  heart  di 

of  chapters.  not 

Prof.     N.    has,    in    g          '  '    '     , 

given  the  sense  of  the  ^original ;  logo  and  seek  for  a  teacheri"  ^'^i 

we  have  observed  a  few   places,  Of  this,  Mr.  N,  gives  the  follow.    *"  .f 

however,    where    he    has    mis-  ing  version.     "With  regard  to    .V  'p 

taken  it.      As  for  example,  in  traveling  for    visiting    a  friend    •■J 

page  109,  on  hearing  the  law,  who  lives  far  distant,  our  forefa-     (  '  .| 

the   original   reads.  Pah  tik  tee  tiiers  formed  different   opinions;      >  ji 

hwuy,ching  kumy ;  juh  puh  chuh  — but  this  is  certain,  you  should      *  ^j 

koiD,  "you  must  not  when  you  not  ask   the  master  for  permis-       )*^ 

don't  understand,  say,    you   do  sion  if  your  friends  or  parents       '' . 

understand  ;    and    what    enters  live  farther  off  than  a  thousand       tf  i 

theeiir,  (instantly)  utter  with  the  le."     This  is  blundering  wjth  a        !^, 

mouth."     This   Mr,    N.    trana-  vengeance.     The  phrase,  "puk         ;^ 

lateS)  thus,  <*  All  that  enters  into  yuen  Ueen  le,"  seems  to  have         i'' 

your   ear,   shall    not  indiscrtm-  puzzled    the   Professor ;  verbal-         ^ 

inateiy  pass  out  of  your'  miioth  ;  ly  "  nut  distance  thousand  le," — 

you  shall    not  say  what  should  but  the   word   distance  is  used 

not  he  slated  before  the  congre-  as  a  verb,    or    to    consider  as 

gallon."      Here  the  sense  of  the  distant,      Mencius  has  the  same 

whtJe  paragr:\ph  is  lost,  and   he  expression.      The    king  said   to 

has    introduced     " »    congrega-  the  philosopher.  Sow,  pah  yuen 

turn ;"  whereas  there  is  proper-  Ueen  le  ark  lae — Venerable  Sir, 

ly  no  such  thing  as  a  congre-  you  having  not  thought  a  tho<i. 

gation   in    the    whole    system,  send  miles  too  great  a  distance 

The    persons    present    are    all  to  come  hither,  &c, 

priests  and  pupib.     Mr.  N.  hiis  We  shall  notice  only  one  more 

taken  a  sense  of  AiDiiy   which  place  in  .which    the    translate 

doe»  not  apply  here.     Morrison  misleads  bis  readers,     ijee  page 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1832.    52. 

18,  tte    V. 
*all  w*  h;. 


Literary  Notices. 


289 


PraT.  K  lakK 
guie,  would  in  tli 


^enth    kw;     "Tlioa 

I  thy  private 

lather  a  mtial  figure 

r  silver,  or 

The  melal 

il)  is  a  perfectly 

'jation.    The  two 

\eafig,"     which 

for  a  metal  fi- 

Chineae  «i- 

living  im- 

■to  be 


1  words  that 


nasi  for  wmeforeig  at  Leeni! 
liomlniia;  liatl«^n„the  pec^       . 
in  gnenlo  b^  o  be  built,   «he  s 

beblolledmloii^iniiMt  off  for  PekV"*'"' 
Tiieflri^ulis,>ft,M™  wi'hdr.wD  fcrnsp 
boW  of  E'tJ.  «feB,  """l^d'tC  JiT^t 
precious Ihing."  HttaneUd  tiieir  w3,,° 
at  all  intenJkled  ii  ftn  o  ir'*'" 

cbiim  of  the Stuumrg.  '  """'  ' 

Thus  webHeliVeiiL. 
sirvey  of  oat  ftiejid's  bodl;,^ 
tlic  conclusioa,  he  llaiiLit»u™  "■  eg 
British  Tesubtsin  CiJtation  of  tP'"^'  ^f' 
iwrally,  tor  thrii  ki„':  •>'  "thefdness  to 
h,m:  nnrt  a«„tinT«i"    ,,  ™/m  "''l^n 

,  whonr  lie 


n  patticulat. 


thavd^i.irizerfanct  warhke  na- 
tion  must  "  necessarily,  in  spile 
of  itself,  extend  its  empire  over 
Ihem."  We  for  ourselves  po- 
sitively  disclaim  the  wish  for 
any  other  conquest  than  that 
of  truth  over  error. 

In  closing  this  article,  we 
have  to  record,  with  deep  regret, 
the  death  of  the  respectable 
oriental  scholar  and  sinolt^ue, 
M.  Abel-Remusat.  He  is  cut  off 
in  the  midst  of  his  labors  to  ein. 
cidate  the  siibjpct  of  Bndhism. 


TtfE  Die'ate.  AtUliorilg  and 
Perpetual  OUigatwn  of  the 
Lord'$  Day.  By  Daniel  Wu- 
soN.,  M.  A.  Vicar.  London ; 
1831.  pp.  206. 

A  COPY  of  this  excellent  lit- 
tie  book,  and  one  only,  so  far 
as  we  know,  has  reached  Chi- 
na. It  is  from  tlic  pen  of  that 
eminent  servant  of  Utirist,  whose 
name  appears  above,  as  vicar 
of  Islington ;  but  who  is  now 
Dr.  Wilson,  the  lord-bishop 
of  Calcutta.  The  work  con- 
sists  of  seven  sermons,  prefac-' 
ed  by  a  pastoral  address  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  parish  of 
Islington.  The  whole  is  dedi- 
cated  to  the  bishop  of  London, 
who  has  distinguished  himself 
as  the  advocate  of  the  Sabbath, 
in  opposition  to  the  archbishop 
of  Dublin,  who  has,  we  think, 
erred  egregiously,  by  pleading 
for  its  abolition,under  the  Chris. 
tian  dispensation. 

The  bishop  mainlatDS  that, 
aUhoiigh  subordinate  matters 
concerning  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Jews,  and  Lord's  day  of  the 
Chrislians,  have  been  disput. 
ed,  it  has,  in  every  age,  pince 
creation  was  finished,  been  a 
fundamental  point,  that  there 
should  be  a  day  of  religious 
exercise  and  holy  rest,  after  six 
days'  work.  And  that  the 
"  whole  church  of  Christ,  in 
the  proper  sense  of  that  term," 
has  rnaintained  this  great  doc- 
trine. 

In  studying  the  subject,  Dr. 
Wilson  has  omitted  no  author 
of  any  note,  belonging  to  any 
nation  or  any  church.  Ho  is 
obliged  to  dissent  from  emi. 
nent  writers  of  his  own  church, 
the  famous  and  elegant  bishop 
Taylor;  Drs.  Ogden  and  Paley; 


N  Google 


290 


Literary  Notice*- 


No 


ftrchbiahc^i  Bramhall,  aod  the 
present  archbi^iop  of  Dublin, 
&c.;  and  he  joins  with  the 
nonconformist  Dr.  Owen,  who 
lived  in  the  times  of  Cromwell  ; 
with  Jonathan  Edwards  of  New 
England,  who  has  "  defended," 
the  bishop  adds,  "  the  change 
of  the  Sabbath  from  the  last  to> 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  in 
his  own  lucid  and  convincing 
way."  "  Dr.  Dwighl,  continues 
the  bishop,  as  well  as  his  illustri- 
ous countryman,  Edwards,  has 
honored  the  American  scliool 
of  theology — rapidly  rising  into 
importance — with  a  most  cor<- 
vincing  and  able  discussion  of 
the  question,  in  all  its  branches, 
both  theoretical  and  practicaU 
This  perhaps  forms  the  best  of 
our  modern  treatises ;  though 
it  would  be  unjust  to  Dr.  Hum- 
phreys of  Amherst  college,  to 
withhoU  a  tribute  of  praise  from 
his  excellent  essays." 

Dr.  Wilson  thinks  the  best 
single  sermons,  in  a  practical 
point  of  view,  on  this  important 
subject,  are  those  of  dean  Mil- 
ner,  archdeaccm  Pott,  and  Dr. 
Chalmers  "of  the  Presbyte- 
rian church  in  Scotland ;"  "  the 
last  is  in  the  most  powerful  and 
awakening  manner  of  its  au- 
thor, and  of  itself  settles  the 
question."  Thus  liberal  is  our 
author  in  giving  praise  where 
be  thinks  praise  to  be  due. 

TV  train  of  ai^ument  pur. 
sued  by  the  bishop  is,  that  the 
Sabbath  was  appointed  by  di< 
vine  command  as  issued  in 
Paradise ;    repnblished    in    the 


decalogue  or  moral  W>it«t  ;  to  i 
edbythe  prophets;*;"  thus  n 
and  vindicated  by  J  do.  £„t  ^jgi 
the  Sabbath,  and  Auwa  Ihatal^; 
and  received,  and  Jto  united 
in  the  primitive,  Ale  Ideas;*! 
ceeding  age  o*  of  Morri-iliaB 
Thus  far  Dr.  A  hwuy  tsoSm"' 
mentioning  the^ratand  hu'tf^i'i, 
church     of    »  ji^** 

ference  to  heAlso,  the  Pr^jnl^ 
but  in  an  ^ken  the  Beo^i^^kai 
what  that  »ada,  j^uen  HiKfj^*^ 
fixed  fomuiag  pang — "Wht^.^iifc 
cBsion  to  T(fa  distance,  y(— (fctrt 
Fellowes,  yourself  of  the  cc,,  ^wgi  ii^ 
in  station/'tuous  friend  ;  ,  ^iipiW*^ 
the  artic  ice  luTtg,  puh  ''f^g,!^^ 
tie8of^A:ew  sze,  the  '^^'^o* 
ed,  if/^ea  the  ground  c  ,i„  gpjli 
non.<,"d  not  wnderstand'i  ^f  ^' |,^ 
day,  fcgard  a  thousan*""^  mt  Ik  ■ 
comt  as   too  great  a  di^HZk,," 

I.knd  seek  for  a  tea^^TLilii 
ask^,  Mr.  N.  gives  the  *  "^i^  p 
that^aion.  "With  regA'^^n^ 
kno^for  visiting  a  ^^  S0t\ 
whicl^^r  distant,  our  I^IJ^« 
asking  iV  different  opin*  '*'^^  j„ 
conies  it  «  certain,  you  aH«*''j7Ui;^ 
nese  ha v.«  master  for  pei*P*,  u-Ut 
ofG«ihi.!yh.nd.„r„<^5; 
as  well  as  of^han  a  thonl^'ryi  ft 
suppose  that  ^ndering  wit)"^,j 
not  infer  frtfce  phrase,  '"'TmU 
there  was  no  ,  seema  to  h"*ij^, 
thou^  he  would  TiSve  us'^r^r 
that  there  was  not,  originally, 
any  Sabbath. 

We  sincerely  wish  the  bishop 
of  Calcutta  wmild  reprint  his 
very  seasonable  book;  and  tel 
it  be  circulated  widely  thtoaeh- 
out  the  East.  . 


,t    throuBhout  hm    work,    the    bUiop 
bbath,   ■nd  the  Now    TM,m,T.vZl 


ji-vGooglc 


Journal  of  Occurrmce$. 


aijnUltl 


JOURNAL  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


8"'',*"'»"^HoW.— On  tbe  10th  insUnl. 
<tt;Ntllniiia  reached  Ctnton  from  go. 
KdiKMK(njfI<MOt  LeGnchow,  aayinj^tbat 
nM  JEto  lb  m""*^'"*""  ^'■^  bniken  forth 
[■■lAliJl","'.'  ''"•"on-i  pl";cimo|!. 
'  L.  'lueting  Ihe  people.    He-agfia 

'"^"■jMnperial  commissionet  ordered 
"t  ml«  CM  Tts  to  be  built,  on  two  com. 
of  n^  KMt  •  .'B  '''""'  '^  "'^  ihote  vho  had 
B^  I_  i'  ii''  been  in  rebellioD.  But  Ihe 
^^Wiillderi  waited  till  the  commis- 
*M«W«i(*i^had  set  off  for  PekiiiB.  and 
"'^'^iti'bn'''*  "^'^  withdrawn  to  Can- 
^■"■'^-i     nlheyaaaeir'-'-'  --■'--■--'- 

.   ,""'orkmen;  a 

y  mt  death,  lai< 

''"*<flb^  rthel  rumored,  that  a  large 
^"Wbh  l'^"'''^"  intbe  neigbborhood 
>lOTrfB,(_. ,  '""'•"'i"l«^theeMtw»rdof 
k  rail  **='*  "f  *^''  '"-nfrKtion-  hsve 
bJ**H  it  Ibr  "d  reaietanco  lo  eoyemmenl, 
^  'ate it  D  he  ^pellation  of  the  Yangte«. 
"^''•fcib""'^'""'  "'  "(Atmm-iar  po. 

A'll?^'-'''^  26th,  it  wa.  repoOed  that  ' 

"*-Hlljft,,or  Loo    bad   Bent    io   the   foo. 

"(•'t*,  ft.  for  the  wang-ling,  or  royal  or. 

M  ]p  U,  ft^  ">  *>«  keeping,  that  he  might  put 
iW,  .Jrmunediate  death  thTee  hundred 
n'u  ™inbera  of  the  Triad  Sooiett,  whom 
^^'ha.«.iwd.ttbehill..  Itiihiapur. 
pan  not  to  leaTS  one  of  them  alive. 

DlciFiraTioN,    ic — On   the  22d 

inaUnt,  tntn  men,  and  on  the  25th, 
iereral  mora  were  beheaded,  at  the 
Uaual  place  of  execution  in  Canton. 
In  a  former  number  we  mentioned  the 
deoapilation  of  Mtveatten  indlvlduaU. 
Tiieae  exeoulions  arc  performed  in 
the  moat  public  manner,  and  are  of 
mij  frequent  occurreneo,  amounting 
to  many  hundred!  and  some  aay  from 

•rs  noticed,  in  the  court  circular,  la 
tbe  moat  lummary  manner.  With- 
out even  mentioning  the  namca  or 
tb*  nimbn  of  crinuoUa,  it  it  limply 


atated,  ieul  fan  jin  peih :  aucb  and 
auch  officera  reported  that,  "  tilt  txt- 
cuiianof  tlu  criminati  leat  aHnpUttd." 

The  deaign  of  auch  eihibilione,  bo 
far  aa  the;  are  intended  lo  be  a 
terror  to  nil  doeri,  ie  very  good ;  bat 
it  maj  well  be  questioned  whether 
the  end  proposed  is  attained.  Such 
groaa  inhibitions  of  cruelty,  to  fre- 
quently preaonted,  not  only  ahock 
the  better  feelinga  of  the  human 
heart,  but  tend  to  render  the  hard- 
ened mure  hard,  and  the  deaperate 
■nd  cruel  atill  more  ferociona.  Ba. 
peciallj  must  this  be  the  case,  when 
there  ia  but  little  moral  feeling, 
and  when  there  is  no  fear  of  om- 
niscience, nor  apprehenaion  of  a 
just  retribution  in  a  future  atate  ot 
beiiw.  Many  in  China,  not  only  of 
banditti,  but  of  the  "beet  elaaaei' 
also,  are  atheists,  and  deny  tie  inuaor. 
ialityofthesaai.  With  auch  principle!, 
—or  rather  with  anch  a  want  of 
principle, — oppreasion,  or  want,  or 
passion,  urges  them  on  to  despera- 
tion, till  they  fall  victims  to  the 
"paternal  laws"  of  the  land. 

Suicide,  which  cannot,  aa  in  Eng. 
land,    be  here  attributed    to   gloomy 


B  cases  of  this  kind. 


We  should  lire  o 
to  notice  all  the 
which    ne   hear 


ii  reported.  A  youth  belonging  to 
one  of  the  government  offices,  be. 
ing  prevented  by  hie  father  from 
marrying  a  prmlititte,  iivGnt.  and  with 
her  twik  a  doae  of  poiaOti  in  tlreir  wine, 
He  perished;  the  woman's  life  was 
saved  by  an  early  emetic.  He,  pro. 
bably.  was  last  attended  to.  and  when 
it  waa  too  late.  The  poison  had 
taken     its    full    eSect,    and  life  waa 


N  Google 


Jiiamtil  of  Occurrences. 


HMinnit  frQiii  Intiely  Jiousea  noar  the 
hanks  of  tlie  rivet  1  IJien.  having 
abused  their  persuns.'  otTurlnf;  to  re- 
turn them  for  a  ransom.  Alae  I 
Ihoro  is  nu  knowlodge  of  God ;  no 
love  lo  his  Name ;  or  fear  of  his 
wrath  in  the  land. 

TliB  young  man,  alluded  to  above, 
died,  the  report  says,  at  the  itDn- 
lin,  or  "flower  forest,"  ae  the  haunts 
of  prostitution  and  debauchery  are 
called;  for  the  Chinese,  not  only  in 
their  poetry,  but  alao  in  their  common 
phrasmlogj,  represent  the  paths  ol 
vice,  as  "strewed  with  flowers." 
Thus  Uiey  lend  iheir  lil«rxture,  and 
iheir  poetry,  to  disguise  the  fact. 
that  those  paths,  and  those  abodes 
are  "the  way  to  hell;  going  down  to 
Ihc  chambersof  death,"  Prov.  vii,  37. 

Fire  at  Smameen.— By  the  fire 
of  October  33th,  mentioned  in  our 
last  number,  the  destruction  of  pro- 
perty was  very  great,  and  several 
persona  lost  their  lives.  Upwards  of 
ten  of  the  pitiable  victims  of  that 
infamous  neighborhood  were  lost; 
a  part  of  whom  were  burnt  to  death  ; 
and  the  others  were  carried  off  by 
banditti,  lo  bo  resold  or  redeemed. 
For  one  individiial  300  laeU  of  sil. 
vor  were  demanded  as  a  ransom, 
by  the  men  who  stole  her.  This 
money  not  being  speedily  forthcom- 
ing, the  depraved  men  brutally  vio. 
lated  her  person,  till  by  (heir  crimes 
they  caused  her  death.  Tills  unhap. 
py  sulfurer  was.  only  30  years  of 
age- 
Fires  break  out  at  this  place  a1. 
miBl  every  year;  and  although  they 
are  officially  attributed  to  accident, 
yot    lliere  is   reason   to  believe  they 


,   ofTei 


ing  a 


person,  and  bear  false  witness  againsl 
liim.  thiy  will  be  punished  as  if  Ihcy 
bad  committed  (he  crime  themselves. 


Po« 


-The 


=  .  which 
is  one  of  the  bad  offeets  of  the  laws 
of  China,  is  an  unpleasant  subject 
of  contemplation.  We  are  assured, 
that  by  far  the  larger  portion  of  the 


eight  or  len  thousand  of  that  un- 
happy class  of  women,  referred  lo 
above,  who  have  their  abodes  in 
and  about  Canton,  are  persons  who 
were  bought  when  mere  children. 
In  this  situation,  they  are  compelled, 
by  the  cupidity  of  one  class  of  per- 
sons, to  yield  tliemselves  up  to  tbu 
vicious  propenailieH  of  another  class; 
and  to  put  on  a  smile,  and  appear  gay, 
while  they  possess  a  diseased  body, 
and  an  aching  heart.  Thus  they  are 
scorned  by  society  without,  while 
inwardly  they  are  suflering  the  ago- 
nies of  a  guilty  conscience.  It  has 
always  appeared  lo  us,  that,  that  self- 
ishness, which  seeks  Its  own  gratifica- 
tion, by  sacrificing  thereto  the  hap- 
piness of  another  sentient  being,  la 
tlie  very  spirit  which  actuates  devils 
in  hell. 

The  Yellow  Rivbr.— On  (he  14th 
ult,,  an  affray  took  place  at  the  junction 
of  the  Yellow  river  with  the  Hung- 
tsih  lake,  which  eicited  the  indig- 
nation of  the  emperor.  To  mitigate 
the  entrance  of  the  waters  of  the 
river  into  the  lake,  certain  embank- 
ments have  been  raised  by  govern. 
ment.  The  rise  of  the  river  threat- 
ened their  destruction,  and  some  work, 
employed    to  alrengtheo 


Iheu 


For 


Gazette,  a  large  party 
ol  insurgents,  headed  by  some  re. 
spec  table  people,  came  in  boatji, 
and  were  provided  with  small  arms. 
They  put  a  ttop  to  the  work;  tied 
np  the  workmen  ;  and  before  military 
help  could  be  procured,  excavated  a 
passage  more  than  ninety  cubits  wide 

the  river   and  the   lake   one  conSu. 

When    a   military  force  appeared, 

the  insurgents  fled  away  in  their 
boats.  On  account  of  Ihis  proceed, 
ing,  Iho  emperor  has  ordered  all  the 
principal  officers,  and  among  the 
rent,  Changtiing,  who  is  styled  the 
governor-general  of  the  river,  to 
be  subjected  to  a  "atvert"  court 
martial. 

Death  op  a  FamIlt.— One  of  the 
hopiio's      eualom-houae      allendants, 

trv  servant,  named  Yang,  who  had 
Ixten  with  him  a  long  time.  Yang 
was  married,  and  had  a  daughter 
about  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  t.g^_ 
She  was  engaged  lo  be   muried    ^ 


Journal  oj  Occurrences. 


a  n»D  belon^ni;  to  tlie  government 
office.  Yans  owned  a  houee  in  the 
city  where  hie  wife  and  AtnghUtt 
lived.  On  the  30tll  oi  (he  laet  moon, 
Yang  went  round  to  iha  neighbor- 
ing shnpa,  and  paid  all  his  dehln, 
which  suggested  a  luBpickin  Ihai  he 


had   obtBi 

ncd 

1    Bome 

ill-gottc. 

1   ^ine. 

However 

the 

re  was 

of  lhi>. 

The   neit 

da 

y.  the  door  of  his  house 

remained 

tdl  noon 

,.     The 

neighbors 

h[ 

°^ked 

and    eall 

ed;  but 

ranged. 


broke  open   the   door,   and 

■mi  tomi  Y.n,  .nd  hi,  , 

ing  by  the  neck,  on  the  opp 

of  the  bed,  and  the  daughtt 

dre>Bed    in    scarlet,    and    urner     gay 

rainionl,  lying  on  the   hed,  a   corpse. 

They  were  all  three  quite  dead. 

The  neighbors  united  their  names 
■nd  informed  the  Nan  hie  mag  isl  rate, 
and  also  Yang-B  master.  The  next 
day,  as  the  magistrate  waa  proceed. 
ing  to  hold  an  inquest  on  the  de- 
ceased, Ihe  master,  ChooPayay,  laid 
hold  of  hi*  sedan,  knelt,  and  knocked 
head,  Inlrcating  him  to  desist ;  which, 
a(  last,  the  magistrate  did,  on  the 
master's  promising  to  haTa  all  the 
bodies  decently  interred. 

The  cause  of  this  melancholy  cai 
,  taitrophe  ■'■    "-•  ^ ™'—    — 


ever,  went  ill  in  the  world,  before 
the  proper  age  for  marriage  arriTcd. 
On  this  account  marriage  waa  de- 
ferred for  several  years,  (111  the  lady 
reached  the  age  oVit,  and  the  gentle- 
man S6,  He  appears  to  have  been 
some  spoiled  child,  which  Miss  Seaj 
would,  of  coarse,  know  by  report, 
though  she  was  Btipposed  never  to 
have  seen  him.  Her  family  wished 
lo  gel  rid  of  the  contract,  but  the 
poor  and  Ihe  profligate  would  not 
consent  («  give  up  the  maleh.  The 
unforlunate  young  woman  must  mar. 
ry.  Therefore,  on  tlie  25lh  day  of 
the  9th  moon,  the  external  ceremo- 
nies were  performed,  and  ilie  lady 
was  carried  to  the  house  of  the  hufi- 
band.     When 


:   ad- 


but  lament   (hr 


dressing  her  hosband  said,  "Touch 
me  not,  my  mind  is  resolved  ta 
abandon  the  world,  and  become  a 
nun.  I  shall  this  night  cut  offmy 
hair.  I  have  saved  (wo  hundred  dol- 
lars, which  I  give  to  you.  With 
the  half  you  may  purchase  a  con. 
cubine;  and  with  the  rest  enter  on 
some  trade.  Be  not  lazy  and  thrift- 
lera.  Hereafter  remember  me."  On 
saving  which,  she  instantly  cut  off  her 
hair.  The  kindred,  snd  worthless 
ushand,  seeing  her  resolution,  and. 


"  P'""' 


der! 


lich    leads 


I  self  a 


of  c 


iring 


(B  of  the  girl's  being  dress- 
ed arises  from  a  belief,  (hat  after 
death,  the  individual  will  appear 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  invisi- 
ble world  in  the  atllre  in  whieh  she 
died.  We  once  knew  a  case  of  a  young 
wife,  who  being  ofTended  with  her 
husband,  dreneed  herself,  tixik  poison, 
and  died.  Even  murderers,  going  to 
the  place  of  execution,  dress  them, 
selvea,  from  the  same  motive,  in  the 
best  rBiment  they  can  procure. 

A  ■A-PCH.^The  bad  effects  of  (he 
BTBlera  of  early  betrothing  young 
children,  or  even  infants  before  they 


of  bad  character  besides.  But  few 
have  (he  resolution  (o  get  rid  of  a 
bad  bargain  in  the  spiriled  maimer 
of  Miss  Seay. 

A  LiTEKARY  Graduate. — A  young 
man  named  Lew  Tingse,  who  is  a 
literary  graduate,  has  appeared  at 
the  Board  of  General  Police*  at  Pc 
king,  with  a  sealed  document  from 
mplaining  of  the  un- 


which  occurred 
Pwanyu  district.  The  lad  Ho  was 
early  betrothed  to  the  lass  Seay, 
of  course,  without  their  consent, 
When  this  took  place,  bolh  familiss 
were  prosperouB.     Ha's   aflairs,  how. 


of  c 


lain  official  psople,  who  contrived 
lo  get  his  father  driven  from  his 
farm,  and  then  so  maltreated  his 
mother  and  s'ster,  that  the  aister 
threw  herself  into  a  well  and  was 
drowned. 


irlhec 


rt  of  universal  scrutiny. 


Joumai  of  Occurrences. 


Inai 


»  I  dnim  ma  plac. 
I  the  imperial  ^\.r.\  by  beilinfr 
upon  the  drum,  oppreBBed  persom 
fLined  permiBBJoD  tu  appeal  to  Ihr 
pmpenir  in  person.  Now,  inMead  of 
this  procasa,  the  Boird  of  General 
Pulice  ire  empowered  to  receive  ap. 
peak,  and  to  trannnit  them,  if  thej 
think  proper  to  hie  mijeatj.  In  the 
preient  inatance.  i.ceucding  (o  ■  re. 
rulatjon  eitabliehed  by  'Keiikinj;,  the 
late  cmpernr,  the  young  min  was 
compelled  lo  break  i^n  hi*  own 
sealed  lelier,  and  Bftcr  an  examina- 
tion of  its  eontentii,  iva*  locked  in 
irons,  and  delivered  over  to  the  crim- 
inal court,  lo  abide  the  conaequence* 
of  an  appetl  to  hia  majeitj. 

An   Invitation    to     PHoaEcime. — 
We   were  not  aware  that   Ihe  Chi. 

in  vital  ion  to  ihe  people  lo  come 
forward,  and  give  evidence  a)[ainit 
an  individual,  who  wu  accused  of 
crimes    hj   common    report,   till   we 

recent  publication.  ICf,  Xungcht.  of 
Tungkwan  diatrict,  called  the  village 
lyranl  in  our  last  number,  carried 
hia  atrociliea  to  such  a  dejrree,  Ihat 
the  people  who  hated  him,  were, 
at  Ihe  aamc  lime,  afraid  Jo  cnmptain 
a^insl  liim      Both  the  I'lCal  govern. 

Canlon,  had  heard  much  of  hia  atro- 
cious proceedings,  but  Ibers  waa  ■ 
defect  of  legal  proof.  A  proclnma. 
tion  waa.  therefore,  issued  by  Waa, 
the  majEislralB  of  Tunakwan  been, 
saying,  that  "he  had  heard  rumnm 
of  Ye'a  usurping  people's  landa ;  (rel. 
ling  puaaeeaion  of  their  housca ;  se- 
ducing their  wives  and  dauirbters; 
•  harboring  banditti;  devourini;  the 
villagen  as  if  they  were  fish        ~    ' 


Nkw  Sict — Then 
hints  in  the  Peking  naietlea,  con- 
cerning one  Yin  Laouiea,  who  called 
himself  Nan.yang  Budha.  and  drew 
away  several  IhoiiHsnd  disciplea  af- 
ter him,  whose  tamifkaliona  eitend- 
ed  lo  thrtB  provinces.  His  body 
haa  been  eat  lo  pieces  by  the  slow 
and  ignominious  process,  and  bb 
head  paraded  about  in  the  placa 
where  he  taught,  aa  a  warsinr  to 
all.  The  old  man's  son.  Yin  Alint- 
tih,  for  conniving  at  what  his  father 
did.  and  "asaicting  his  wickcdoeaa' 
was  decapitated  immediately  after. 
Some  olheiB  are  tiamedi  who  tra 
to  meet  the  same  fate  after  the  an. 
tuinneJ  aauie. 

The  iHTEaEST  of  Mohei. — In  lh« 

Peking  pazetle  we  observe,  that  th* 
Chinese  government  frequently  puts 
money  out  at  interest  with  the  mer. 
ehants.  for  the  pQrpoee  of  cresthif 
a  perpetual  local  fund.  On  the  north- 
em  frontier,  the  following  case  illn*. 
tratea  Ihe  nnge.  and  shows  the  rats 

His  majesty  waa  requested  by  Woo 
Chunghih  to  tend  ten  thousand  taela 
to  be  given  to  the   meichanis  af    ~ 


fhng  a 


unheard  of  atrocity; — opening  the 
fraves  and  carrying  off  the  bones  of 
the  dead,  in  <Kder  lo  obtain  ■  ran. 
som  for  them." 

A  new  bailed  eoneemtng  Ye,  rid', 
cuies  him  as  a  man  of  virtue;  for, 
he  put  the  bonca  into  separate  bags, 
and  labelled  them,  to  enable  tiie 
living  lo  recognise  the  borkes  which 
belonged   lo  Uieir  respective  ances- 

The  magistrate  supposes  it  possi. 
ble  that  some  lies  may  be  mind  op 
with  the  truth,  hut  he  mvites  tM 
who  have  truth  to  tell,  to  corns  for- 
wsrd  and  do  it. 


a  a  year.  Of  tbi* 
sum.  one  naii  was  to  go  annually  to 
replace  ihe  original  ten  (houaand, 
and  the  other  half  to  be  applied  lo 
the  public  demanda  of  the  stalioB. 
After  fourteen  yeara,  when  the  loan 
would  in  thin  manner  be  repaid,  IIm 
whole  of  the  interest  and  cap'U>l 
was  to  belong  to  that  atatioD.  Then 
in  the  event  of  intercalary  yean, 
when  there  were  13  monlha,  anolhsr 
hundred  laels  would  ha  forthcoming, 
and  in  the  same  way  half  was  to 
go  to  replace  the  original  sunt,  ap4 
the  other  half  for  public  use.  Oo* 
only  wonders  what  commerce,  on 
the  northern  frontier,  eonid  afford  U 
borrow  money  at  13  or  13  pu  cmL 
per  annom- 

UxsmiiED  Dead.— It  is  the  tn«gi 
among  the  natives,  to  keep  the  dead 
bodies,  of  parents  especially,  till  th«y 
can  obtain  a  lucky  plaoe  to  intoi 
them.  The  rich  being  deceived  by 
pretended  geomancers,  often  keep 
their  parant*  for  yeara  uninterredi 
but  they  are  eoffined  and  lodg«4 
in  a  building  a|^ropriated  to  thsm. 
The  poor  i»a  cannot  gel  Mtlifl*4 
in    rsgwd   to  Um   ^M«  of    boiUa 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


iMva  the    r^aioi  uaiDtemd   about 

Old  bilUor  heilee*;  not  in  ill  c»eB 
varj  well  cofGaed.  On  the  3d  Lost., 
gavcmment  iinied  an  order  to  at) 
■ach,  directmg  tbem,  eitber  to  inter 
then  retnainB  within  a  Umlted  timii 
in  pUon  of  their  own,  oi  bnnvthtm 
to  ths  charity  burial  vround. — the 
Golgotha,  or  Calm  capitit  area,  the 
Cilvary  of  CantoD, — that  tbey  ihay 
b«  there  boried, 

"lift  rnigelu  remedy  for  opium, 
tmokii^" — Among  tho  many  doclor*! 
pliOtiM  pasted  igainiil  the  wall  of 
the  Company'!  landing-place,  there  is 
DM  with  the  abuve  title.  Tbii>  "an. 
gelic"    inllmition   was    received  by 


by  the  master.  It  m,  therefore,  de. 
creed  tbat  tbe  trial  shall  be  renewed, 
and  the  witnesBes  and  parties  be  quea. 
tiaoed  by  torture  to  elicit  the  truth. 

ASVLUH      TOR        THE        BliND.— tllo 

Pwanyu  magielrate  ba«  isaued  a  pro. 
clamatioD  concenung  this  goTem- 
mental  institutioa,   requiring    all    the 


e  Mor 


S300)  or  pcn'-.il,  suspendod  above  a  la- 
bia, having  sand  strewed  on  it.  After 
oertain  ,  incantations  were  performed, 
the  angel  came,  and   moTed  the  pen- 


e  thex 


I'he   materials   of  which  the 

the  mode  of  using  it  is  fully  explained 
in  the  placird,  and  is  rational  enough. 
It  is  to  diminish  the  quantity  of  opium 
daily  1  and  beginning  with  a  little  of 
the  snbalitute,  to  increase  it  daily, 
till  the  opium  is  left  off  aUogether. 
Then  to  begin  and  gradually  leave 
off  ths  subntitute,  taking  nothing  in- 
stead, till  it  is  altogether  disused,  and 
the  patient  is  happily  freed  from 
any  desire  or  necessity  either  for 
the  one  or  the   other. 

HooifviNO. — A  case  of  adultery  and 
murder  having  accuried  in  this  pro- 
VinCB  has  been  carried  before  the 
emperor.  The  wife  of  Mefl  WantseSng, 
apparently  a  person  of  respeclabiJI. 
ty,  carried  on  an  adulterous  inter- 
course with  Kea  Yingfang  and  a  ser- 
vant Ijemo,  who  is  already  dead, — 
in  consequence,  probably,  of  the  treat, 
ment  he  received  since  the  affair  was 
diicofered.  The  master  winhed  the 
wife  to  quit  her  husband,  and  abscond 
with  him;  which  she  refused  to  do. 
It  was  therefore  resolved  on  by  some 
of  the  parties  to  poison  the  husband. 


Tbi* 


1  plot  B 
I    with 


He 


sole  agent  of  committing  the  murder; 
that  (he  other  two  'persons  were  in- 
nocent or  this;  they  even  knew  no- 
thing at  alt  about  it,     The  Board  and 


S394  blind  people,     both    men 


4or5maceB  month,  under  a  shilling 
a  week.  This  is  insufBcient  for  food, 
and  they  are  allowed  to  beg.  to  sing, 
&.C.,  for  Ibe  additional  means  of  subxis- 
lence.  There  is  no  useful  work, 
cuch  as  basket-making,  contrived  to 
keep  tbem  employed.  Nor  is  thtre 
any  asylum  supported  by  voluntary 
subscription.  The  magistrate  suspects 
that  tickets  are  handed  to  t)iose  to 
whom  they  were  not  originally  given, 
and  that  people  only  '■  half- blind " 
impose  on  the  government.  He 
threateni  such  in  case  of  detection. 

TstEvce. — In  another  pnblie  pro. 
clamalion  he  complains,  that  sines 
the  autumn  has  set  in,  he  has  been 
annoyed  by  numerous  applications 
on  account  of  petty  tbefla.  These 
arise,  he  says,  from  the  district  con- 
stables and  night  watchmen  receiv- 
ing btibea  to  connive  at,  and  protect, 
opium  hotels;  gambling  houses;  and 
abodes  of  ill-fame  where  stolen  goods 
are  received,  and  thieves  and  vago- 
botlds  "nestle."  He  calls  upon  land- 
lords, who  may  have,  "by  mistake" 
let  their  houses  to  such  people,  to 
expel  them ;  in  doing  which  he  will 
lend  his  assistance.  If  tliey  do  not, 
and  are  afterwards  found  out,  be 
threatens  to  conBscalc  their  houses, 
and  punish  their  persons. 


vernor  of  Peking  has  requested  ti 
emperor  to  punish  him  severely,  for 
failing  to  detect  Yin  Laouseu,  who  bad 
formed  a  plot  to  rebel,  and  obtained  , 
thousands  of  associates  in  three  pro- 
vinces. The  emperor  has  granted  the 
govemoi  his  request.  , 


.Marine  Intelligence. 


Whampoa. — The  arrival  of 
&  chaplaio  for  seamen  in  the 
[lort  of  Canton,  was  noticed  in 
our  last  number.  He  has  now 
preached  four  Sabbaths,  and, 
as  we  hear  from  various  quar- 
ters, to  numerous  and  attentive 
auditories.  The  maslers  of  dif- 
ferent ships  have  very  obUg- 
ingly,  prepared  their  decks  for 
these  services,  and  offered  their 
boats  to  convey  (he  chaplain 
from  and  to  Canton,  where  he 
resides. 

Notice  has  been  given,  that 
on  the  next  Lord's  day,  Dec. 
2H,  by  permission  of  Divine 
Providence,  (he  Bethel  flag  will 
be  hoisled  for  the  first  time  on 
board  (Ae  skip  Morruim,  and 
that  the  Rev,  Dr.  Morrison 
will  perfwilf  divine  service,  and 
preach  a  sermon  on  that  occa- 

We  are  most  heartily  glad  lo 
(M(o  the  interest  which  is  begin- 
ning to  be  manifested,  here  and 
elsewhere,  in  behalf  of  seamen. 
They  are  emphatically,  the  sin. 


which  none  is  more  hardy,  ac- 
tive, generous,  and  worthy. 

For  the  sake  of  our  distant 
readers  we  would  remark,  that 
Whampoa  is  the  anchorage  for 
all  foreign  vessels  trading  at 
Canton.  It  is  in  lat.  23  degrees 
6^  min.  N.,  and  about  14  miles 
east  from  Canton  city.  It  has 
now  about  50  sail,  and  about 
30(10  seamen.  It  is  a  fine,  safe 
anchorage ;  and  contains,  an. 
nually,  during  the  autumnal  and 
first  winter  months,  according 
to  the  number  of  sail,  ooe  of 
the  finest  and  richest  fleets  in 


the  M 


.rid. 


isinger. 


stantiai  links  in  the  great  chain 
that  binds  continents  together. 
Weaken  them,  and  you  hinder 
the  free  intercourse  of  nations ; 
destroy  (hem,  and  you  strike 
a  death-blow  to  the  vitals  of 
statesand  empires;  elevate  them, 
and  under  the  direction  of  in- 
telligent and  scienti6c  masters, 
you    have  a  community,  (han 


LiNTiN. — There  are  now  at 
this  anchorage  some  fifteen  or 
twenty  ships ;  the  tl.  S.  ship 
Peacock,  captain  D.  Gei 
is  among  Ibis  number. 

Coast  op  China, — On  the 
29(h  of  Sejit,,  the  emperor  in 
council,  issued  an  order  to  all 
(he  maritime  provinces,  direct- 
ing the  local  officers  to  put  the 
flirts  and  ships-of-war  in  re- 
pair, in  order  to  scour  the  seas 
from  lime  to  time,  and  drive 
away  any  Kuropean  vessels  that 
may  make  their  appearance  on 
the  coast.  Allusion  is  made 
to  the  ships  which  have  lately 
entered  the  "  inner  seas,"  (as 
he  calls  the  northeast  coast) 
much  to  the  annoyance  of  his 
majesty. 


PosiMripi.— Governor  Loo  is  still  at  IrfPnchow,  oeouling  h»  "rcyat 
order;"  three  of  the  rebel  leaders  have  been  put  lo  the  Bword.  We  hear 
(hie  mommti.  that  he  witi  detain  3000  troo[u  at  the  foot  of  the  hillit  to  keep 
down  the  ineurffcntfl. 

The  iittalker  continues  unusually  mild,  but  very  dry  and  very  waini. 


.Google 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  I.— Dkcembkk,  1832.— No.  8. 


The  Sacred  Edict,  containing-  sixteen  mazim$  of 
the  Emperof  Kanghe,  amplified  hy  his  ton,  the 
Emperor  Yungching;  together  with  a  para' 
phrase  on  the  whole,  by  a  mandarin.  Trans^ 
lated  from  the  Chinese  original,  and  iUustrated 
with  notes.  By  the  Rev.  William  Milne,  Pro- 
testant missionary  at  Malacca.  Pp.  299.  8vo. 
London:  1817.  Printed  for  Black,  Kingsburyj 
Parbury,  and  Allen. 

"China  presontB  the  very  remarkable  spectacle 
of  a  vast  and  ancient  empire,  with  a  civiliza- 
tion entirely  political,  whose  principal  aim  has 
constantly  been  to  draw  closer  the  bonds  which 
unite  the  society  it  formed,  and  to  merge,  by  its 
laws,  the  interest  of  the  individual  in  that  of  the 
public.  All  other  ancient  civilizations  have,  on  the 
contrary,  been  based  upon  religious  doctrines, 
which  are  the  best  adapted  to  give  stability  to  hu- 
man society,  by  softening  the  ferocity  naturally 
incident  to  [fallen]  man..,.  As  far  as  we  can 
trace  the  organization  of  society  in  China,  in  the 
remotest  antiquity,  we  find  it  established  on  the 
poUti^Jtr-patriarchal  principle.  The  emperor  is  con- 
siderctf  as  the  father' of  his  people;  his  subject^ 
constitute  his  family.     Tbe  prime  virtue,  the  prime 


298  The  Sitcred  Edict.  Dec. 

duty,  is  Blial  piety ;  children  are  to  practice  it  to- 
wards their  pareuts,  and  subjects  towards  their 
iDoaarch*  and  those  who  represent  him.  The 
ancient  Chineie  never  acknowledged  a  system  of 
religion  as  a  preservative  of  social  morality,  and 
to  be  denoted  by  any  kind  of  worship." 

This  extract,  which  we  have  made  from  the 
writings  of  a  learned  French  sinologue,  is  a  very 
beBtting  introduction  to  the  remarks  we  propose 
to  make  on  the  politico-moral  work,  the  title  of 
which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  article.  Among 
all  the  modern  standard  works  of  the  Chinese, 
there  is  no  one  which  holds  a  higher  rank  in  their 
estimation,  than  the  Sacred  Edict.  Though  it  is 
emphatically  true  that  the  Chinese  rulers  and  teach- 
ers, like  their  brethren  in  Western  Asia,  in  other 
timet,  "say  and  do  not,"  still  it  is  desirable  to 
kuow'  what  they  do  teach.  A  succinct  account  of 
tb«  Sacred  Edict  will,  we  think,  go  far  to  supply 
this  desideratum. 

The  tixteen  maxime  were  written  by  Kanghe, 
the  second,  and  the  moat  -learned,  beloved,  end 
renowned  emperor  of  the  present  dynasty,  near 
the  close  of  his  reign.  This  ended  a.  d.  1733,  ' 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  emperor 
Yuugching,  who  published  the  ampltfivotwn  of  his 
father's  maxims,  in  the  second  year  of  bis  reign. 
Wang  Yewpo,  superintendent  of  the  salt  ^e^'enue, 
•in  the  province  iff  Bhense,  was  tlie  mandarin  who 
wrote  the  paraphrase ;  but  at  what  time  does  not 
appear,-  'either  in  the  translation,-  or  the  copies  of 
the  original  which  are  now  before  us. 

By  a  national  statute  it  is  required,  that  the 
SacrcxI  Edict  be  proclaimed  throughout  the  empire, 
by  the  local  officers,  on  the  first  and  fifteenth  of 
every  moon.  The  manner  of  douig  this  is  thua 
described  in  the  translator'a  preface.     "  Early  on 

'  The  pbrtae,  "  tatber  ofiiiii  pec^le,"  is  not  much  uncil  by  tht  Ctiinew; 
the  word*  keun,  it  leang,  hicang-U,  letn-int, — princtr,  soverci^gn  kili|,  em- 
pcTot,  HHi  of  heateu, — «to-,  hk  ftequenlly  enijtlAj'eil. 

■     r,,N;.,j-,G00»^lc 


1832.  The  Sacred  Edict.  299 

tlie  itrst  and  fifteenth  of  every  moon,  the  civil  and  . 
military  ofiicenB,  dreflaed  in  Uieir  uniform,  meet  in 
a  clean,  spacioui,  pabUc  hall.  The  auperintend- 
eut,  'who  is  called  Le-t&ng,  calls  atoud,  "Staml 
forth  in  files."  They  do  so,  according  to  their 
rank :  be  then  aavs,  "  Kneel  thrice,  and  bow  the  head 
nine  times."  They  kneel,  and  bow  to  the  groood, 
with  their  facea  towards  a  platform,  on  which  is 
placed  a  board,  with  the  emperor'a  name.  Hb 
next  calls  aloud,  "Rise  and  retire;"  they  ri«e  and 
all  go  to  a  hall,  or  kind  of  chapel,  where  the  law 
[sacred  edict]  is  usually  read,  and  where  the  mi- 
litary and  people  are  assembled,  standing  ruund  in 
silence.  The  Le-s&ng  then  says,  "  Respectfully 
commence."  Tlie  Sze-keting  Bditg,  or  ocator,  ad- 
vancing towards  an  incense-altar,  kneels,  reverent^ 
ly  takes  up  the  board  on  which  the  maxim  ap- 
pointed for  the  day  ia  written,  and  ascends  a  stage 
with  it.  An  old  man  receives  the  board,  and  put8 
it  dowQ  on  the  stage,  fronting  the  peopte.  Tlten, 
commanding  silence  with  a  wooden  rattle  which 
he  carries  in  his  hand,  he  kneels,  and  reads  it. 
When  he  has  finished,  the  Le-saog  calls  out. 
"Explaio  such  a  maxim,  or  section  of  the  Sacred 
Edk't."  The  orator  stands  op,  and  gives  the  sense," 
— i.  e.  rehearses  the  amplincatiun,  or  paraphrase, 
or  both. 

This  practice  of  publishing  impenal  edicts  ia  of 
very  ancient  origin,  az>d  haa  received  different  mo- 
difications afid  sttentiuns  at  different  periods.  The 
Sho9  King  says,  "annually,  in  the  first  month  af 
spring,  the  proclaimer  of  imperial  decrees  went 
hither  and  thither  on  the  highways,  with  his  rat- 
tle,* admonishing  the  peopfle."  Subsequently,  the 
laws,  or  imperial  edicts,  were  publicly  read  on  the 
firet  of  every  month;  which  practice  seems  still  to 
l>e  reqifired,  but  is  in  fact,  we  believe,  wholly  discon- 
tinued.   At  present  the  public  reading  of  the  8acred 

'  The  raOU  wu  Hiua.ll 
voiiKtiiiMB,  it  w  Mnd,  the  bi 

..i-,Gt)Ogle 


300  Tfu  Sacred  Edict.  Dtc. 

£dict  ia  kept  up  in  the  'provincial  cities,'  but  is 
neglected  in  the  Country  towns,  or  fuen  districts. 
The  people  rarely  attend  ihm  ,politie€U  preaching 
of  the  "mandarins." 

The  sentimenta  of  the  sacred  edict  are  those  of 
the  Joo-keavu,  or  the  sect  of  the  learned, — the 
Confucianists.  The  maxims  of  Kanghe,  in  the 
original,  consist  of  seven  characters  each;  the 
characters  of  which  the  amplifications  are  com- 
posed  are  numbered,  and  the  amount,  usually  about 
six  hundred,  is  set  down  at  the  close;  the  cha- 
racters of  the  paraphrase  are  not  numbered;  they 
constitute,  however,  about  two  thirds  of  the  book. 
It  is  only  in  their  most  valuable  works,  that  the . 
Chinese  number  their  cliaracters;  in  this  they  re- 
semble the  ancient  Hebrews,  who  used  to  number 
the  words  of  their  sacred,  writings;  bnt  among  the 
Chinese  it  is  a  modern  device,  which,  on  account 
of  the  many  various  readings  and  discrepancies  in 
the  works  oi  Confucius,  Laoutsze,  and  others,  has 
been  adopted  in  order  to  preserve,  in  future,  the 
genuineness  of  the  text.  ' 

The  style  of  the  book  before  us,  as  composed 
by  three  different  authors,  exhibits  considerable 
variety;  the  maxims  are  drawn  ont  in  measured 
prose;  the  anipliflcations  are,  the  Chinese  them- 
selves beiiig  judges,  written  in  a  high  classical 
style;  but  the. paraphrase  is  culloquial  and  dif!use, 
abounding  with  the  provincialisms  of  the  northern 
capital.  The  translation  from  which  we  shall  give 
'  some  extracts  as  we  proceed,  is  faithful  to  the 
original,  perspicuous,  and  sometimes  verbose.  But 
our  object  in  taking  up  liiis  work,-  is  liot  so  much 
.  with  a  view  to  notice  the  method  and  style  of  the 
.  original  or  the  translation,  as  to  show  the  tenti- 
mentt,  opinions,  and  habits,  which  the  Sacred 
Edict  inculcates.  To  this  task  we  proceed,  and 
with  as  much  brevity  as  the  nature  of  the  work 
will  admit.  We  take  the  sixteen  maxii|)s  in  lljpir 
prder,  copying  them  from  the  translatioi). 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1832.  The  Sacred  Edict.  '  301 

\.~~Paif  jutt  regard  to  filial  and  fraternal  dutiea, 
in  order  to  give  due  importance  to  the  rela~ 
tiona  of  Ufe, 

On  these  two  duties  ibe  Chinese  raise  the 
whole  system  of  their  morals,  and  their  civil  poli- 
ty.  From  parental  virtue — which  "is  truly  great 
and  exhaustless  as  that  of  heaven " — Yungching 
urges  the  exercise  of  filial  piety;  which,  he  says, 
is  founded  "on  the  unalterable  laws  of  heaven, 
the  corresponding  operations  of  earth,  and  the  com- 
mon obligations  of  all  pt^ople."  The  "precise  de- 
sign" of  his  sacred  father,  in  publishing  the  8acred 
Edict,  was  by  filial  piety,  to  govern  the  empire; 
hence  he  commenced  jvith  filial  and  fraternal  du- 
ties. The  son  must  employ  his  whole  heart,  and 
exert  his  whole  strength  in  behalf  of  his  parents. 
Gambling,  drunkenness,  and  quarreling  are  the  des- 
troyers of  filial  piety;  and,  in  a  word,  every  spe- 
cies of  misconduct  is  unfilial.  Were  all  dujiful  to 
their  parents,  and  respectful  to  their  elder  brothers, 
throughoyt  the  whole  empire,  or  world,  there  would 
be  rest;  and  as  a  final  argument,  their  ancient  pro- 
verb is  quoted,  "Persons  who  discharge  filial  piety 
and  obedience,  will  have  children  dutiful  and  obe- 
dient;  the  obstinate  and  undutiful,  will  brino'  up 
cnildren  undutiful  and  obstinate."  Such  are  the 
retributions,  and  the  only  retributions,  which  are 
unfolded  in  the  moral  and  political  systems  of  the 
disciples  of  Confucius ;  to  them,  in  their  sacred 
books,  life  and  immortality  are  not  brought  to 
light ;  and  like  the  Romams  "their  foolish  heart  is 
darkened." 

2. — Helped  kindred  in  order  to  display  the  excel- 
lence of  harmony.   ■ 

Throughout  the  Chinese  empire  there,  are  only 
about  one  hundred  family  names  ;.  hence  the  fam- 
}y  relatioria  afp  exceedingly  numerous.  To  count  up  - 


302         •  Tkt  Sacred  Edirf.  Dec. 

the  number  of  their  remote  ancestors,  to  tmcc 
their  genealogies,  and  to  keep  ttieir  family  cal- 
endara  correct,  the  Chinese,  often,  tak«  the  great- 
est possible  Card.  But  it  is;  usually,  easy  to 
compute  the  number  of  their  "kindred,"  (of  which 
they  reckon  nine  gradations,)  because  they  not 
unfrequentty  inhabit  the  same  house.  A  case  of 
this  kind  is  cited  by  Yungching ;  and  anotehr 
referred  to,  wherfe  seventy  persons  all  ate  together ; 
«nd  in  this  latter  case  the  harmony  was  such,  that 
*ven  "the  Very  dogs,"  of  which  "about  an  hun- 
dred" belonging  to  the  family,  were  renoOated  !  The 
nine  gradations  of  kindred  are  thus  denominated 
fcy  Wang,  in  his  paraphrase;  "I  myself  am  one 
class;  my  father  is  one;U_my  grandfather  one;  my 
great-grandfather  ohe ;  and  ray  greal-great-grand- 
father  one.  Thus  above  me  are  four  classes. 
My  son  is  one  class ;  m  v  grandson  one ;  and  my 
great-grandson  one;  and  my  great-great-grandson 
«ie.  ThuB  there  ate  four  classes  below  me.  These 
in  all,  myself  included,  make  nine  classes  of  kindred." 
Yungching  gives  the  following  as  the  probable 
reasons  why  kindred  are  not  respected,  and  harmony 
^lufetrated,  viz.  "  either  that  the  rich  are  niggardly, 
and  void  of  the  virtue  of  liberality  ;  or  that  the 
poor  are  greedy,  and  have  insatiable  expectations; 
'either  that  the  honorable  trample  on  the  mean,  and, 
relying  on  their  own  influence,  annihilate  regard 
to  the  lieerven -appointed  relations;  or  that  the 
mean  insult  the  honorable,  and  cast  their  angry 
pride  at  their  cfWn  bones  and  flesh ;  either  that 
'having  had  a  strife  about -property,  the  mourning 
badges  are  neglected  ;  or  that  having  met  with 
occasional  opposition,  the  virtues  of  kindred  are 
.instantly  lost ;  either  from  privately  listening  to  the 
ignorant  talk  of  wives  and  children,  or  from  erro- 
neously regarding  the  fetee  and  reproachful  speeches 
of  tale-bearers; — ^hence  arise  altercations,  injuries, 
and  every  evil."  Thfe  admonitions  and  counsels  of 
the  emperor  are  in  a  sitnilar  tftrain,  and  are  alsb 
equally  just. 

n,gN..(JN<jOO^Ie 


1832.  The  &u:red  Indict.  303 

3. — Let  concord  abound  among  those  who  dwell  in 
the  game    neighborhood,  in   order  to    prevent 

litigatipTtf. 

The  remarks  on  this  maxim  are  very  similar 
to  those  which  occur  under  the  precedifig  one; 
with  this  differenee,  that  they  dre  applied  to  a 
neighborhood  instead  of  a  family.  The  causes  and 
effects  of  discord,  and  the  means  of'  preserving 
karmany,  are  pointed  out,  and  all  are  warned  and 
exhorted  tp  avoid  the  one,  and  to  pursue  the  other. 
"But  this  exhortation,"  says  Wang,  "though  address- 
ed to  the  Boldiers  and  people,  especially  requires 
you,  noble  families,  country  gentlemen,  aged  per- 
sons of  superior  capacity  in  the  neighborhood,  first 
to  set  the  example  of  harmony,  in  order  to  excite 
the  simple  people  to  imitation."  In  winding  up  his 
exhorUU:ion,  the  superinterKJent  of  the  ealt  revenue 
becomes  rather  pungent  and  severe  in  his  remarks 
on  a  class  of  men,  whom  he  regards  as  the  great 
promoters  of  litigations.     He  says : — 

"Not  •ttemJing  to  their  proper  duty  they  wjsh  to  become 
pctti^lijng  lawyers ;  am)  w^th  Itwt  view,  cpnpncting  ithciimlvM 
with  peteope  ID  tlw  pu.Uic  offices,  tliey  learn  to  comppae  «  few 
sentences  of  an  .accusation,  the  one  half  irrtelliglbie  and  the 
o(l(er  not.  They  epeak  many  things  contrary  to  their  own 
conviction,  in  order  (o  blind  the  minds  of  others.  These  ^r- 
aoof  fet  theniaelvfs  up  in  the  vijls^geg,  and  mavA  pemont  fai 
Uwvuttpj  and  then,  acting  ae  busy-bodies  betwew  the  farfica 
[with  (he  specious  pretence  of  being  mediators],  swindle  inoney 
and  drink  from  both.  Iffoving  and  at  rest  they  have  only  one 
topic,  *'  MaiwtaiB  ywr  dignity ;"  they  ^Iso  say,  » Rather 
lose  inoney  than  sink  your  character."  The  atupij  P«op|e, 
bc»)ttfid  hy  them,  are  led  into  deep  watQi^ ;  s^d  notwithstand- 
ing, are  unconaciou?  of  having  acted  wronjc  in  liafening  to  theip. 
Probably  these  low-fl«te  lawyers,  either  form  vile  schemes  to  set 
mea  et  variance,  er,  walking  in  devious  ways,  aesume  threat, 
cniu  airs  to  frighten  a^d  dseelve  them  ;  either  put  on  tba 
i»ask  of  fjriendabip,  yet  letui  men  into  snares;  or  kqavjshly 
borrow  the  language  of  justice,  yet,  secretly  effect  thejr  own 
private 'ends.  According  to  the  royal  law,  this  description  of 
persons  ought  to  die — the  justice  of  JKu^KiioT   powers  aesursdly 


.104  Tke  Sacred  Edict.  Dec. 

will  Dul  ejicuiK  them — wben  the  ineuure  of  their  crimes  is  Atted 
up,  their  misery  will  be  complete; — they  will  suffer  the  due  punish- 
ment of  their  wickedness.  Reflect  for  a  moment.  What.one  of 
all  these  bare-stick  lawyfers,  of  whatever  country,  ever  came  to  a 
natural,  or  prosperous  ^nd?"  ■ 

4. — Give  the  chief  place  to  husbandry  and  the 
culture  of  the  mulberry-tree,  in  order  to  procure 
adequate  supplies  of  food  and  raiment. 

In  nnthing  are  the  Chinese  more  worthy  of 
commendation,  than  in  their  attention  to  agriculture 
and  the  manufacture  of  cloth ;  in  these  particulars 
they  have  been  equalled  but  by  few,  and  excelled, 
perhaps,  by  none.  Their  modus  operandi  is  Bim- 
ple,  oflen  rude ;  and  in  every  respect  peculiar  to 
themselves.  They  are  strangers  to  the  modern  im- 
provements, and  rely  on  diligence  alone  for  success. 
*' Of  old  time  the  emperors  themselves  ploughed, 
and  their  empresses  cultivated  the  mulberry -tree. 
Though  supremely  honorable,  they  disdained  not 
to  labor,  in  order  that,  by  their  example,  they 
might  excite  the  millions  of  the  people  to  lay  due 
stress  on  the  radical  principles  of  political  economy" 
So  says  Yungching,  and  adds,  "sufTer  not  a  barren 
spot  to  remain  a  wilderness,-  or  a  lazy  person  to 
abide  in  the  cities.  Then  the  farmer  will  not  lay 
aside  his  plough  and  hoe;  or  the  housewife  put 
aWay  her  silkworms  and  her  weaving.  Even  the 
productions  of  the  hills  and  marshes,  of  the  orchards 
and  vegetable  gardens,  and  the  propagation  of  the 
breed  of  poultry,  dogs,  and  swine,  will  all  be  regu- 
larly cherished,  and'  used  in  their  season  to  supply 
the  deficiencies  of  agriculture." 

There  are  very  few  substances,  animal  or  vegeta- 
ble, "products  of  land  or  sea,  which  do  not  come 
iato  the  list  of  edibles  among  the  Chinese.  In  times 
of  scarcity,  in  particular,  which'freqtiently  occur,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  say  what  they  wilt  not  eat.  A 
complete  account  of  this  subject  would  make  a 
novel  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Chineae. 

■     ■  :    Cioogle 


Ig32.  The  Sacred  Edict.  305 

.  5.— Hold  economy  in  estimation,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  lavish  waste  of  money. 

Next  to  diligence,  economy  is  to  be  practiced,  and 
roost  rigidly  in  every  expenditiire,  except  ia  that 
required  for  the  management  of  funeral  obsequies, 
— "the  greatest  work  of  human  life."  In  the 
book  before  us,  while  the  people  are  required 
to  go  to  the  very  utmost  of  their  abihty  iu  pre- 
paring a  coffin  and  grave  clothes,  in  order  that 
the  (Qortal  remains  of  their  parents  may  enjoy  rer 
posQ,  they  are  dipsuaded  from  inviting  the  priestfi 
of  Taou  and  Budha  to  recite  the  sapred  books,  and 
to  pray  for  the  dead. 

If  a  "desire  of  gettipg"  coald  preserve  from 
prodigality,  no  people  would  be  more  secure,  in 
this  respect,  than  the  Chines^ ;  but  such  is  not  tjl^e 
fact.  To~day  we  have  wme,  to-day  let  a»  get  drimki 
tQ-morrow^a  grief  let  to-morrow  support,  "are  two 
very  bad  seotunents,  which  are.constaatJy  in  the 
mouths  of  men  of  the  present  age,"  and  th^  w«y$ 
of  wasting  a  patrimony  "  are  very  many." 
Q.~^iiagmfy  fKodemical  learning,  tn  order  to  di- 
rect the  ttholai'e  progrtaa. 

The  Chioese  have  four  degrees  of  literary  ranh; 
Sewtaeief  "talent  flowering;"  Keujin,  "a  promot- 
ed man;"  Tsimxe,  "introduced  scholar;"  and 
HanHn,  "ascended  to  the  top  of  the  trees."  By 
the  first,  the  individual  rises  one  step  above  "the 
simple  people,"  and  becomes  a  candidate  for  the 
second  degree;  which,  when  obtained,  makes  him 
eligible  to  office.  By  the  third,  he  is  qualified  for 
an  introduction  to  the  imperial  presence;  and  by 
the  fourth,  raised  to  the  summit  uf  literary  honor. 
Tlie  Chinese  have  always  paid  ereat  attention 
to  learning.  "Of  old,  families  had  their  schopl^; 
villages,  their  academies;  districts,  their  colleges; 
and   the   nation^^  her   university;    of  consequence 


306  The  Stured  Edict.  Dec. 

no  upe  was  left  uninstructed."  Not  exactly  bo 
now|;  for  though  the  schools,  both  public  aud  private 
are  numerous,  yet  they  are  poorly  conducted ;  be- 
sides, probably  not  less  than  two  tenths  of  the -male, 
and  nine  tenths  of  the  female  population,  ere  ut- 
terly destitute  of  instruction. 

7. — Degrade   strange  religions,  in  order  to   exalt 
the  orthodox  doctrine. 

Almost  all  kinds  of  false  religions,  that  ever 
flourished  in  the  world,  seem  to  have  found  their 
way  to  China,  where,  with  various  modifications,  they 
now  exist.  But  they  exist  without  any  life-giving 
principles ;  systems  they  are,  without  foundation, 
without  order;  framed  in  darkness,  and  upheld  by 
ignorance  and  superstitions.  They  do  not.  and 
from  their  very  nature  they  cannot,  afford  support 
equal  to  the  exigences  of  man;  and  hence  prov- 
ing unsatisfactory,  it  is  not  at  all  surprising,  that 
tbey  should  be  neglected,  and  even  deprecated  by 
those  who  see  ana  know  their  destructive  cfiects. 
If  we  mistake  not,  all  false  rehgions  in  China  are 
on  the  decline :  and  sure  we  are,  that,  by  many  of 
the  learned,  and  of  those  in  authority  they  are  but 
little  regarded,  and  but  poorly  supported. 

"From  of  old  three  sects  have  been  delivered  down. 
Besides  the  sect  of  the  learned,  there  are  those  of 
Taou  and  Fuh."*  Very  little  is  said,  in  the  Sacred 
Edict,  of  the  s^ct  of  the  learned  ;  but  of  the  other 
'Wp  "  orthodox  sects,"  as  well  as  of  some  of  the 
"strange  religions,"  we  find  pretty  full  descriptions ; 
some  of  these  we  quote. 

"As  lo  the  sect  of  Taou,  whnl  1|iey  chiefly  insist  on, — the 
law  «f  renovation,  by  which  they  talk  of  solidifying  the  quich- 
Hilver;  converting  the  lead ;  calling  for  grumhling  dragons,  and 
roaring  tigers;  forming  internal  and  external  pills;  and  I  know 
not  what   else, — have  all  no   farther  ohject    than  that  of  n«u. 

•  Fvh  a  an  abbrevintion  of  Fuh-too,  the  Chinpre  proiiuneiBtiotl  of  the 

cliaraclcra  wliicli  thty  use  to  denote  Budha. 

.,j-,Goo»^lc 


1832.  The  Siured  Edict.  307 

riahing  well  the  aninml  spirits ;  aD(l  of  lengtbening  nut  life  fbr 
a  few  years:  that  is  all,  Mr.  Choo  aa;s,  "What  the  sect  of 
Taou  chiefly  attends  to  if,  (he  preservation  of  the  breath  of 
life,"  This  single  sentence  expresses  the  eummnry  of  the  re- 
ligion of  Taou.  It  is  true  that  the  superior  men  among  the 
SirieittB  of  Eiih)  w^o  reside  in  the  pearl  monasteries  of  the 
limed  hills,  and  well  understand  to  deliver  doclrines,  reduce 
the  whole  (o  one  word,  vix,  the  heart.  And  those  good  doc- 
tors of  Taou,  who,  in  the  deep  recesses  and  cares  of  the 
mountains,  seek  to  become  immortal,  conclude  the  whole  with 
this  one  thing,  namely,  renovatiim  of  tpirit.  Yet,  when  we 
attentively  examine  the  matter,  to  steal  away  thus  to  tboee 
solitary  abodes,  where  there  are  neither  men,  nor  the  smoke 
of  human  habitations ;  and  to  sit  cross-legged  in  profound  si- 
lence, is  completely  to  root  up  and  destroy  the  obligations 
of  relative  life.  Now  we  shall  not  say  that  they  cannot  either 
become  equal  to  Fuh,  or  attain  the  rank  of  the  immortals ;  but  if 
they  really  can,  who  has  ever  seen  the  one  class  ascend  the 
western  heavens  ;  or  the  other  take  their  flight  upwards  in  broad 
day?  Ah!  it  is  alia  mere  farce  I  A  mere  beating  the  devil! 
But,  notwithstanding,  you  people  are  easily  imposed  on,  and 
induced  to  believe  them.  Do  but  obeerus  the  austere  priesta  of 
Fuh,  and  renovating  doctors  of  I'aou,  who,  for  advantage,  destroy 
the  relatione  of  human  life ; — they  are  not  worth  Che  down  of  a 
feather  lo  society. 

"AH  thrae  nonsensical  tales  aSout  keeping  fasts,  collecting 
assemblies,  building  temples,  and  fashioning  images,  afe  feign- 
ed by  those  sannteKng  Ho-ihang  and  Taou-tte,  (priests  of 
Budha  and  Taou,)  to  deceive  you.  Still  you  believe  them, 
and  not  only  go  yourselves  to  worship  and  burn  incense  in 
the  temples ;  but  also  suSer  your  wives  and  your  daughters  to 
go.  With  their  hair  oiled,  theis  faces  painted,  dressed  in  scarlet, 
trimmed  with  green,  they  go  to  burn  incense  in  the  temples; 
associating  with  those  priesta  of  Fuh,  doctors  of  Taou,  and 
barestick  attorneys,  touching  shoulderx,  rubbing  arms,  and  pressed 
in  the  moving  crowd.  I  see  not  where  the  good  they  talk 
of  doing  is :  on  the  contrary,  they  do  many  shameful  things 
that  creatb  vexation,  and  give  people  occasion  for  laughter  and 
ridicule." 

All  this,  and  much  more  of  the  same  kind,  the 
"salt  mandarin"  is  pleased  to  say  concerning  the 
the  sects  of  Taou  and  Budha.  Nay,  he  attacks 
the  moral  character  of  "grandfather"  Fuh;  accuses 
him  of  being  avaricious  and  unJUial;  and,  in  short, 
declares  the  "  god  "  to  be  a  scoundrel.  Hia  follow- 
ers are  unfilial  and  wicked  in  the  extreme ;  but 
those  of  the  Taou  sect  are  still  worse ;  "  they  talk 


N  Google 


308  Tke  Sacred  Edict.  Dec. 

about  employiDg  spirits,  sending  forth  the  general 
of  the  Celestial  armies,  beheading  moiistera,  chas- 
ing away  devils,  calling  for  the  rain,  worshiping 
the  Great  Bear,  and~I  know  not  what  else."  In  this 
way  basioess  ia  neglected,  all  talk  of  wonders,  and 
the  hearts  and  morals  of  the  people  are  destroyed. 
Other  sects  "of  most  abominable  men,"  ere  noticed 
with  equal  severity  ;  and  finally,  the  religion  of  the 
Romish  missionaries  comes  under  review.  Upon 
this,  Wang  remarks : 

"  Even  t|ie  sect  of  Teen^W,*  who  talk  about  heaven,  and 
chat  [prate]  about  earth,  and  of  things  without  ehatlow,  and  ivitb* 
out  substance, — this  religion  also  is  unsound  and  corrupt.  But 
because  [the  European  teachers  of  this  sect]  uiMferatand  aatrono- 
ray,  and  are  skilled  in  tlie  mathomaticx,  therefore  th«  govern, 
meat  employs  them  to  corect  the  calendar.  That  however 
by  no  means  implies  that  their  religion  is  a  good  one,  ToU 
should  not  on  any  account  believe  them.  The  law  is  very  rigorooa 
against  all  these  lefl-hand-road,  and  side-door  secbr!  Their 
jpumAment  ia  determined  the  Mme  as  that  of  tbe  msstera  and 
miatresses  of  your  dancing  gods  [i.  e.  male  and  female  coDJur. 
•TsJ.  aovernmetit  enacted  this  law  to  prohibit  the  people  from 
eeif,  and  to  encourage  them  to  do  good,  to  depart  from  cor- 
raplion,  and  revert  to  truth,  to  retire  from  danger,  and  advance  to 
refmse." 

We  will  make  but  one  more  extract  from  this 
part  of  theS  acred  Edict,  and  then  leave  our  read- 
ers to  make  their  own  reflections,  and  draw  their 
own  condusions. 


"Having  dready  two  living  divinities f  placed  in  the  ftdiily, 
why  should  men  go  and  worship  on  the  hills,  or  pray  to  thost 
'  ibojten  and  carved  images  for  happiness?  The  proverb  says 
weU,  "In  the  femily  venemte  fiitber  and  mother;  what  ne- 
cessity is  there  to  travel  far  to  burn  iacenseT  Could  you 
discriminate  truth  from  falsehooc^  you  would  then  know,  that  a 

*  TMm-cAos,  "  HesTAD'a  Lord."  Tbia  Vtm,  '*  ■•  wen  kamm,  it  BAt  Cl^ 
DSM ;  it  was,  liter  much  oontiovOTn,  adopted  by  the  Romiih  miMionariea. 
CkrMajiity,  according  to  Romaniam,  in  known  univertally  ia  Olina, 
by  (&•'  phTWr  TeSn-ehoo-ktnot*,  or  "  tin  reliri«n  of  HsavMi'a  I^rd." 
It  14  afler  ail  bat  a  isuja  eiBreukia  fiir  th*  religion  of  the  Lord  Jaini 
Chriit. 

t  TlWte  living  <fifiailiM,  ykatd  i^  tbs  fluMlj'r  an  Mm  ud  n«tlMi, 


N  Google 


1832.  Tke  Sacred  Edict.  309 

clear  and  iiltellit;ent  mind  'u  the  teiaple  of  heaven,  and  that 
a  dark  and  igHoraDt  mind  w  (he  pfinn  of  hell.  You  wuild 
act  wilh  deciaion,  and  not  suffer  yourselves  to  be  seduced 
by  false  religions.  ToUr  ewn  characters  ohce  rectified,  all  that 
Moorrupt  would  retire  of  its  own  accord.  Harmony  and  order 
reigning  to  a  high  degrBo  in  the  family,  on  the  appearance  of 
calamity,  it  may  be  converted  into  felicity.  To  maintain  faith- 
fulness to  the  prince  and  filial  duty  to  parents  to  their  ntmoat, 
Mm^tefl  the  irAoJe  ^oty  of  roan,     'rhen  yo«  will  receive  celestial 

8. — Explain  the  lau>$,   in  order  to  warn   the  ig- 
norant and  obstinate. 

Both  in  the  amplification  and  paraphrase  of  this 
maxim,  the  remark*  are  confined  to  the  Penal  Code. 
The  principal  things  "  insisted  on"  in  this  code  are 
beating,  banishment,  beheading,  strangling,  and  cut- 
ting into  small  pieces.  It  would  require  a  volume 
to  detail  all  the  crimes  for  which  these  punishments, 
with  varioua  modifications,  are  inflicted.  Some  of 
them,— such  as  theft,  robbery,  arson,  forgery,  drunk- 
enness, fornication,  seduction,  kidnapping,  murder, 
sedition,  rebellion,  heterodoxy,  accusing  falsely, 
imitating -demonB, — are  enumerated;  and  the  people 
assured,  that  even  the  very  slightest  transgressions, 
though  they  should  proceed  from  ignorance,  cannot 
pass  with  impunity.  Hence  they  are  called  upon 
to  listen  to  the  admonitions  of  the  law,  that  they 
may  avoid  Its  heavy  penalties. 
9,.*—Mu»trate  the  prineiptet  of  a  polite  and  fielding 
carriage,  in  order  to  improve  matmeri. 

The  Chinese  bare  long  been  celebrated  for  their 
politeness.  Many  of  their  rnlea  of  comluct  are 
indeed  eseellent,  and  would  not  aufier  at  all  in 
comparison  with  those  of  the  Chesterfieldian  code. 
True  politeness,  ia  their  view,  does  not  consist  in 
mere  external  embellish  meats,  but  in  propriety  of 
behavior,  and  a  yielding  spirit. 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


310  The  Sacred  Edict.  Dec. 

By  propriety  they  seem  to  understand  a  certain 
"  fitness,"  by  which  atl  things,  material  and  imma- 
terial, are  kept  in  their  proper  order,  and  honored 
according  their  intrinsic  value.  "It  is  the  immov- 
able statute  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  the  pre- 
face and  the  conclusion  of  the  myriads  of  things ; 
its  nature  is  supremely  great;  its  utility  most  exten- 
sive." When  men  act  with  propriety,  then  the 
yielding  spirit  will  predominate ;  the  mere  externals 
of  bowing  and  scraping  will  give  place  to  sincer- 
ity of  heart ;  modesty  and  humility  will  take  the 
plfice  of  envy  and  strife ;  mildness  and  gentle- 
ness, the  place  of  ferocity  and  stubbornness;  "the 
olive  branch  of  peace  flourish ;  and  prosperity  rise 
to  perfection."  But — alas!  "though  every  one  knows 
to  talk  of  politeness  and  yielding,  few  practice 
them."  This  is  according  to  their  own  showing;  and 
whether  the  witness  be  true  or  false,  we  leave  it 
with  our  readers  to  judge. 

10. — Attend  to  the  essential  employtnenta,  in  order 
to  give  unvarying  determination  to  the  will  of 
the  people. 

«  *  *  a  s  K  *. 

In  the  Sacred  Edict,  the  Chinese  are  spoken  of 
as  constituting  five  classes,  viz.  the  learned,  hus- 
bandmen, mechanics,  merchants,  and  soldiers.  The 
appropriate  duties  of  each  of  these  several  classes 
are  regarded  as  the  eg$et0at  employments.  Each 
class  must  constantly  and  diligently  attend  to  the 
proper  duties  of  their  own  sphere,  that  they  may 
be  profitable  to  themselves,  and  useful  to  the  world. 
Even  women  have  their  proper  work.  They  must 
dress  flax,  spin,  weave,  embroider,  make  shoes, 
stockings,  &c.  But  there  are  some  very  bad  peo- 
pie,  *'  who  love  to  enjoy  themselves,"  to  eat  good 
things,  to  wear  fine  clothes,  to  sit  at  ease,  and 
go  about  idling;  and,  at  length,  they  transgress  the 
royal  law,  and  commit  unpardonable  offenses. 
"  How  lamentable  is  this !" 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  The  Sacred  Edict.  311 

11. — Instruct  the  youM,  in  order  to  prevent  them 
from  doing  evil. 

Dll  ?  *  El  S  #  iSr 

This  maxim,  according  to  Yungvhinff,  refers 
chiefly  to  domestic  instruction,  and  the  formation 
of  early  habits.  His  "sacred  father"  regarded  all 
in  the  empire  as  his  own  children,  and  widely 
diffused  the  means  of  family  instruction.  And  "  we," 
he  continues,  "  having  received  the  mighty  trust,  and 
realizing  our  sacred  father's  compassionate  regard 
to  all,  are  no  day  without  thinking  of  you,  our 
people;  and  no  day  without  thinking  of  your 
youth. 

At  the  age  of  ten,  the  blood  and  spirits  of  youth 
are  unsettled,  and  their  understanding  begins, 
gradually?  to  unfold  itself.  For  educating  and  re- 
straining them,  there  is  no  period  equal  to  this. 
Fathers  and  elder  brothers  must  now  watch  over 
them,  guard  their  incautious  steps,  unfold  their  "vir- 
tuous rtature"  restrain  their  corrupt  propensities, 
and  enlarge  their  capacity  for  knowledge.  They 
must  also  go  before  them,  .personally,  as  their  ex- 
emplars ;  and  must  daily  cause  them  to  see  and 
bear  something  good,  till  their  virtuous  habits  be- 
come confirmed.  Then  fathers  and  elder  brothers 
will  all  have  glory  ;  their  gates  will  be  illuminated  ; 
and  felicity  and  honor  descend  to  their  posterity. 
12-. — Suppress  all  false  accusing,  in  order  to  secure 
protection  to  the  inTtocent. 

,1.  IE  ft  H  ^  t  H 

The  necessity  for  this  maxim  is  very  great.  If 
we  credit  our  imperial  writer  in  his  amplificatioi^ 
the  "  masters  of  litigations  "  are  not  few,  nor  their 
crimes  of  any  ordinary  turpitude.  The  lusi  of  gain 
having  corrupted  their  hearts,  and  their  nature  be- 
ing moulded  by  deceit,  they  scatter  their  poison, 
confound  right  and  wrong,  use  the  pencil  as  their 
sword,  and  look  on  lawsuits  and  jails  as  mere 
children's  play.      "The  innocent   who  are  falsely 


312  The  Sacred  Edict.  Dec. 

Bcccused,  are  indeed,  greatly  to  be  pitied;  but  those 
wretches  who  falsely  accuse  them,  are  Btill  more  to 
be  detested." 

13. —  Warn  those  who  hide  deserters,  that  they  may 
not  be  involved  in  their  downfall. 

»s  ®  ^  w  fe  ft  a 

Soon  dfler  ttie  present  Tartar  race  ascended  the 
throne  of  China,  a  law  was  passed  forbidding  their 
soldiers  going  from  one  province  to  another  without 
a  permit,  and  declaring  those  who  did  so  "  desert- 
ers." The  law  requires  that  these  deserters,  and 
the  principal  persons  in  the  families  where  they  are 
concealed,  shall  be  banished  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
provinces  to  which  they  belong ;  and  that  the  sa- 
periors  of  the  ten  neighboring  families  shall  be 
beaten  and  banished  to  some  other  district  in  the 
same  province,  for  three  years. 
14, — Complete  the  payment  of  taxes,  in  order  to 
prevent  frequent  urging. 

The  revenue  of  the  Chinese  arises  chiefly  fi^ai 
taxes  on  land  and  merchandize ;  and  not  "a  thread 
or  a  hair  too  much"  is  ever  demanded.  The  taxes 
are  very  importnnt ;  with  them  the  mandarins  are 
rewarded  for  ruling,  the  soldiers  for  protecting,  and 
the  emperor  furnished  with  the  means  for  feeding 
"our  people;"  and  an  hundred  other  things  are 
accomptialied — all  in  behalf  of  the  people.  Still 
there  is  oflen  great  delay  in  the  payment  of  taxes. 
"  Now  if  by  delay,  the  payment  could  be  prevented, 
it  would  be  all  well ;"  but  this  cannot  be  the  case  ; 
preseotfl,  and  flatteries,  and  bribes,  and  excuses,  will 
"at  last"  be  vain;  collectors,  like  hungry  hawks, 
will  devise  numerous  methods  to  supply  their  own 
wants ;  and  the  nameless  ways  of  spending,  will 
probably  amount  to  more  than  the  sum  which  ought 
to  have  been  pai<j ;  ergo,  taxes  must  be  paid. 
Then,  "you  will  enjoy  rest  and  true  comfort ;  the 
mandarins  will  not  distress  you;  the  clerks  wUI 
'hot  vex  you ; — How  joyful  will  you  then  be  I" 


1832.  7'4«  J&icnd  Edict.  S13 

15.— Unite  the  paou  and  ked,  in  order  to  extirpate 
robbery  and  theft. 

No  method  of  sappressing  these  evils  is  sqaal 
to  "the  law  of  the  paott  and  the  ked"  Ten  feijii- 
lies  forpi  a  kea,  and  ten  ke^  constitute  a  paop. 
Every  ke^  has  its  elder,  and  every  pqou  its  chief,* 
A  register  is  prepared,  and  the  nanies  of  all  are 
enrolled.  On  the  highwnys  sheds  are  erected, 
where  the  military,  who  keep  watch,  piay  lodge; 
fl^t  the  ends  of  every  ittreet  and  lane  there  ant 
gates,  where  belts  are  placed,  and  lamps  furnished 
with  oil;  and  afler  nine  o'clock  at  night,  walking^ 
must  not  be  Qllowed- — Henceforth  let  all  tliesQ 
things  be  rigorously  put  in  execution. 

Bat  notwilhstanditig  all  this,  and  the  fact  thctt  4he 
work  of  extirpation  has  long  been  in  full  operation, 
still  thefts  and  robberies  multiply  day  after  dayr 
so  that  the  country  cannot  obtain  rest.  The  rea- 
sons for  this  "are  about  three,  vie.  the  unfaithful- 
ness of  local  officers ;  the  influence  of  shumeless 
country  squires;  and  the  fact  thiU  the  people  are 
QOtQareful  to  observe  the  rules  of  the  kea  andpaou. 

IG.T^Settle   animQ$itiet,    that  lives    may  he   duly 
valued. 

"We  Ibink  tli^t  amopg  the  principles  of  human  conduct. 
tb«n>  ^  Qone  greater  than  that  of  pracervinff  the  boHy.  fite 
people  Iwve  bgdiee,  by  which  to  attend  to  tbe  radical  things, 
to .  cultivate  the  land,  nourish  their  parents,  and  support  their 
^yniUea.  The  military  have  bodies,  by  vhicb  to  practice 
the  military  art,  and  atTord  protection,  in  order  to  remu. 
Derate  the  goveminent.  The  b«>dy  was  made  foi  i^se ;  there. 
Core  men  should  love  themselves.  But  the  panioBS  of  living 
men  (ve  d«vtatij)g,  and  they  cannot  change  them.  They 
indulge  tijieir  tempn^  till  they  burst  forth,  and  cannot  lie 
stopped.  Provoked  to  anger  for.  a  single  day,  uncoiiquerabte 
enmities  are  produced;  mutual  revenge  is  sought;  hoth  parties 
fire  iFounded  and  injured.  It  arose  tVeni  very  finial}  beginnings, 
biit  great  injury  resriKs. 

"Our  saciod  father,  the  benevetent  Emperor,  in  conse- 
quence   o(  desiring  to'  mantfest  Cumpassionale   regard   to  you, 


314  The  Sacred  Edict.  "Dkc. 

gIobmI  the,  aixleen  maxims  of  the  admanilory  Edict  by-  tencU- 
ing  to  reipeoi  life.  The  heart  of  lien ven  and  earth  delighia 
in  animated  nature;  but  fools  regard  not  themselves.  The 
government  of  a  good  prince  loves  lo  nourish,  but'  multitudes  of 
the  ignorant  lightly  value  life.  If  the  misery  arise  not  from 
fimiHr  animosities,  it  proceeds  from  momeDtary  anger.  The 
violent,  depending  on  tho  strength  of  their  brckbone,  kill  others, 
and  throw  away  their  own  lives.  The  puailianinieiiB,  wishiog 
to  britig  the  guitt  of  their  blood  on  others,  throw  themselves 
into  'the  water,  or  Mng  themselves.  Anger  rises  to  enmity, 
aatf  eotnily  inoreases  anger.  The  uriginal  causes  of  this  are 
indeed  not  confined  to  a  few.  But  that  in  which  the  military 
and  people  more  easily  oflend,  arixes,  in  many  instances,  from 
indulging  in  the  use  of  »pirUiimit  liquors;  for  spirits  are  a 
thing  which  can  disorder  the  mind  and  will  of  man,  and 
occasion  a  loss  of  his  equanimity.  Probably,  while  guest 
and  host  are  taking  n  glass  together,  they  proceed  from  mirth 
*to  drunkenness.  Then  an  improper  word  leada  to  laying  hotd 
of  daggers,  and  encouateriog  each  other ;  or  probably,  a  cross 
look  creates  an  ofience  which  could  have  been  as  easily  Mt- 
tlod,  at  'Urst,  as  the  melting  of  ice ;  but  which,  after  the  pas- 
sions, are  heated  by  wine,  breaks  forth,  and  is  as  hard  to 
bnduro  as'  the  deep  enmities  which  should  be  revenged.  It 
is  generally  seen  that  in  five  or  six  cases  out  of  ten,  involving 
life,  which  come  before  the  Criminal  Board,  the  evil  hns 
arisen  from  spirituous  liquors.  Alas,  for  them !  the  body  ix 
placed  in  chains ;  their  property  lost ;  their  persona  thrown 
away;  and  not  <mly  so,  but  their  families  are  involved;  and 
misery  spreads  through  the  neighborhood.  Kt^er  this  to  beat 
on   the    breast,  bitterly  wailing   and  repenting,'  what  will  that 

'  "  With,reSpect  to  the  injury  of  ardent  spirits,  let  it  be  more 
visjl&atfy  watched  agaimit.  The  ancients  [at  sc^asons  of  festivi- 
..♦^yappointed  a  person  lo  watch  and  keep  an  account  Jof 
the  number  of  cups  they  drank].  They  feared,  that  noisy 
mirth  and  songs  might  end  in  strife,  and  in  throwing  about 
the  crockery.  Should  we  then  drown  reflection  in  the  puddle 
of  intoxication,  and  throw  our  persons  in  the  way  of  puniab- 
.^ment? 

"S<4diers  and  people,  respectflilly  obey  this:  disregard  it  Ttot. 
Then  the  people  in  their  oir>ttages,  will  be  prelected;  the  soU 
diers  in  the  camp,  enjoy  repose;  below,  you  will  support  your 
family  character ;  and  above,  reward  the  nation.  Comfortable 
and  easy  in  days  of  abundance,  all  will  advance  to  a  virtuous 
old  age.  Does  not  this  illustrate  the  advantages  of  settling 
sniraesities?" 

WitK  tliese  words  <»f  tlie  imperial  successor  of 
Kanghe  we  close    our  extracts  from    the    Sacred 


N  Google 


1832.  The  Sacred  Edict.  315 

Edict.  Again  and  again  we  have  read  the  work 
bolh  in  the  original  and  in  the  translation.  By 
eacti  repetition  our  minds  Iiave  been  more  and  more 
thorougjily  .  convinced  of  tbe  complete  atheism  cif 
the  joo-keaou.  Many  of  their  writings,  like  the 
Sacred  Edict,  abound  with  excellent  precepts  and 
remarks,. and  afibrd  satisfactory  pr,oof  of  the  fact 
that,  "fhat  which  may  be  known  of  God  la  mani- 
fest in  them,"  "so  that  they  are  without  excuse." 
But  although  the  eternal  power  and  Godhead  are 
"clearly, seen,"  and. ''these  [disciples  of  llie  sage], 
having  not  the  law,  area  law  unto  themselves,!'  yet 
what  is  the  result  of  all  this  light  upon  these  polite 
and  amiable  sons  of  Hani  It  is  precisely  the  same 
we  think,  that  it  was  on  the  minds  of  the  learned 
and  polished  Romans;  who  "professjog  tliemaelves 
to  be  wise,  becanie  fools,  and  change^j  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshiped  and  served  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator." 

it  wfta  "  for  this  Cause  "  that  thfy  were  given  up  to 
Vile  affections:  "being  filled  with  all  unrighteousness, 
fornication,  wickedness,  covetousness,  maiicious- 
neas;  full  of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  malignity; 
whisperers,  backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful, 
proud,  boasters,  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient 
to  parents,  without  understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  implacable,  unmerciful." 
All  this  was  true  of  the  Romans,  and  so  it  is  of  the 
inhabitants  of  this  empire.  Tlie  Chinese  "are  with- 
out God  ;"-and  in  their  belief,  "  that  undiscovered 
country,  from  whose  bourne  no  traveler  returns,"  does 
not  exist.  Even  Confucius  seems  to  have  had  no 
just  idea  of  the  being  and  attributes  of  the  High 
and  Lofty  One;  or  any  adequate  conception  of  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  and  of  man's  future,  state 
in  a  world  to  come.  Heaven  and  Earth  were  the 
greatest  existences  he  acknowledged;  and  even 
tliese  might  be  .worshiped  only  by  sovereigns; 
for  the  people  could  not,  wthout  "  presumptuous 
assumption,"  attempt  the  worship  of  these  powers. 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


IJ^  and  Labi^i  Ttfi  the  Dec. 


A     Mt«F     SttETtlB     et    T^S    UPS     Atlb     I.Afi)jllB    or    THfe     LAt« 


KfcV.  WILLIAM  MILJIE»  b.  D. 


Pbw  subjects  of  contemplalion  «re  more  delightful  than 
lti6  tis^i  ij^velopmeht,  and  tuatare  o))4rtition  of  a  vigorous 
Mid  oomiMndiBg  ihMd.  If  the  cou^so  of  thM  nfhd  ia  ut>- 
■Wstd,  froin  a  fewer  lo  a  bi^iel-  sphere  of  iaSuenc^  6ttr 
interest  increases  while  we  witaess  its  gradual  progress,  against 
the  impediments  of  early  habitsi  through  enclosing  diffcultlea, 
bnd-over  new  obbtaetes.  And  if  this  ezaltatioU  of  rank,  restt, 
Mt  <0  loo  many,  -a^oa  a  bcuia  of  wrongs  and  imserieB,  and 
bloodf  bat  upon  the  blAeing^  diffilsed  around  that  cOwree,  tbe 
highest  de^e  of  approhstion  and  of  pleasure  attend  aach  a 
review.  Indeed,  in  our  opinion,  the  noblest  object  of  co'nteiii- 
plation  in  all  this  woilH,  is  the  tnati  «rb<we  setHed  iltKl  M)b 
liAsiUeit  itt  lift,  in  doHi^  .gaoS.  Man  love,  «]tpKyve,  w  napect 
that  man ;  Angela  "  miniver  unlo  him  "  Ibe  eyM  of  God  am 
over  him,  and  the   Highest  calls   him    his  "eon.^* 

Bucli  a  man  reouires  more  firmness  of  purpose  aftd  ^iptr 
■of  charActer  than  the  comntm  trorid  Cht  Tomlsk^  tor  with 
all  the  weakness  of  haman  nature,  lie  in  to  resist  ihe  cdbUmI 
of  Viciotia  (Msnonsattd  propensities,  which  are  common  to  ium 
with  all  others.  And  this  contest  is  to  cease  only  with  life. 
Tbefi,  he  tnust  totally  VedOunf«  the  botnmob  and  'sellHh  prin- 
ciple <(f  liting  for  hinWel^  -«r  df  bsviAg  vnj  pbnnttal  iUMrfeWi 
at  all,  oxcept  as  be  makes  tba^omiiie  of  his  Muefer  his  awli. 
Here,  almost  all  fail ;~  a^ii  not  a  &w  whom  we  would  hope  are 
real  Christiana,  make  it  doubtful,  by  their  conduct,  wliether 
they  baVe  fiaSMed  tMs  initiatory  step  of  a  beneiohnt  trft.  Tn 
thns  far  is  but  pxeparative;  the  aotusi  dnties  of  tha  Iffe  be  hKs 
ehosbn,  remain  to  be  performed,  anndst  ail  the  internal  and 
li II "rmn,  temptations  to  abandon  or  slight  them,  together  with 
the  discouragement,  perhaps,  of  small  success,  and  the  inflif. 
fei«nl;e,  or  ridicni^  or  opposition  of  rhose  wliom  he  woirfd 
ItfaiaefiV  'and  of  «then(t — thus  oantinaiHg  to  servb  «b  ttHr»iMe 
'Mastaf  whort  tva  eyes  have  never  beheld,  till  his  atrwgtb  is 
spent,  and  he  sinks  into  tlie  grave.  Does  the  service  of  the 
world  rof|uire  any  such  energy  of  mind,  and  self-control  bs 
-this*  No  i  flxedneaa  of  jiurpose  and  independence  ■  there,  is 
tHrt  tho  sinadfhst  purniHt  or  one  self^h  ipiirpoae,  to  tha  disre. 
^ard  of  other  t>mtots  Jt;s(  eglecraed. 


N  Google 


msa.  Rev.  WiUiam  MUne,  D.  D.  517 

Dr.  MUh,  whose  lift  has  auggestMl  the»e  prerutory  remsrkf, 
B^iews  lo  have  heon  one  of  the  frw,  in  whom  were  cwji- 
binod,  the  •nergy  of  mind  requisite  to  command  influence,  and 
the  AkpoaittoD  of  heart  to  apply  that  influence  to  the  noblist 
pyrpnaea.  To  fiBelinga  naturully  nrileni,  he  added  such  dilt- 
ganee  in  pumuit,  peroeveranee  m  [Hirpose,  and  liru  it  fulness  iu 
rMOHToat,  as  results  from  an  extmordiaary  devotion  to  the 
grMt  miaaiaiary  work.  In  many  <if  the  firat  qiialifiuations, 
he    ranha    huh    Bmong    modern     miaiionaries. 

William  Milne  was  born  in  Aberrieeiishire  in  Scotland*  in 
17S&.  His  father  died  when  he  was  six  years  of  aj;e,  and 
hi>  mother  gave  him  the  education  commnn  to  boya  in  hia 
condition  in  life.  In  hia  early  orphanage,  it  appears,  he  waa 
put  Under  the  care  of  a  reUtivn,  who  neglected  hia  morale  till 
ha  hename  notoriotnly  wicked.  His  own  account  of  himself  at 
this  tiMe,  is  the  following.  "  The  natural  depravity  of  my  heart 
began  lo  show  itself  t^  (eading  me  into  the  commisaioa  of 
8«eh  aina  aa  my  age  andy  circumstances  admitted.  lo  pfo&na 
BWearing,  Mid  otiier  sitis  of  a  like  nature,  I  far  exceeded  mofst 
of  my  equals,  and  became  vile  even  to  a  proverb.  I  oan  re- 
Manner  Ite  lime  (OClodl  1  desire  li-do  it  with  rtame  and 
sorrow  of  hcatt),  when  1  thou^t  that  to  invent  new  oAths  would 
r«(letit  honm  on  my  cbu-adter,  and  make  me  like  the  great 
onae  of  the   earth." 

Thoilgh  he  had  been  the  subject  of  occaaiorwl  sefioua  im. 
praoiioiis,  yet  it  was  nut  till  siKtoan  years  of  age,  that  bQ 
knew  tlw  value  and  \ovb  of  the  Bnvieur,  as  the  Saviour  of 
timtBTt,  At  sixteen,  when  he  bad  fondly  b^tad  to  drink  in 
hia  illl  of  iniquity,  the  Lord,  who  bad  belter  things  in  reaarv« 
for  htm,  removed  him  to  another  place,  wher«  he  enjoyed  the 
fwivilega  of  pioiia  friends,  and  social  prayer.  Prom  this  time, 
-hia  pursuit  -of  plaasure.  Was  marred,  and  the  nttaimiH'nt  of  re. 
ligiMi  teamed  the  only  eubatnBtia)  good  to  an  iminorial  crea- 
ture. But  here  he  found  thoae  little  trials,  the  endurance  of 
w)m^,  ao  doubt,  oontribMed  (o  that  deciaion  wJlieh  was  after- 
WMida  chafacleristie  of  Xtkb.     We  give  hia  words  : 

"Aa  the  family  where  I  lived  wer« .  strangers  to  religion 
ihamselvM,  and  derided  them  who  made  it  their  ceoeMB,  [ 
-was  very  .disagraeably  atluated.  My  only  place  for  ^aiet  and 
'unnotioed  retirement,  was  a  abeepcole,  where  the  ah^p  uv 
kept  in  winter.  H«*e  surrounded  by  '  my  6eecy  -companions,  I 
«fion  bowed  the  knee  «h  a  pieoe  of  turi^  carried  in  by  me 
for  th«  purpone.  Many  heura  have  I  spent  therein  the  winlw 
evemkgBt  with  a  plaaswe  te  which  I  was  twfoi«  a  alraager  ;  and 
wh  to. Some  of  the  family  w^«  plotting' to  put  me  lo  ahftme,  I 
Waa  «aliBg  -in   sectet,    |he   '•bread  which  ,  the :  world    knoweft 

Hie  "detigblfitl  emftojmwnt"  of  watching  (he  flock,  gave 
him-  much  apporttmity- for  rending,  4o  whteh  ^  wns  ohvi^B 
BltwMk     K  book.of  mafi^rs,  «Ktided  "  The  Cloud  <rf  WUiietses '.' 


jNGoOg|( 


318  Life  and  Lnbiyrs  nf  thf  Dfir. 

etntribiilr^  n\sn  to  thn  r<nrmaliiin  of  ssojr  traits  of  his  cha. 
racter.  •■■  Boston' »  Fourfold  Shilr,^'  led  liiin  inia  a  better 
arqtiiitr)lai]i>e  wild  himsi-lf',  and  after  much  distress  of  mind, 
he  ohtainect  siirk  viewit  uf  the  free  graeie  of  llie  gospel  that  bifl 
whole  heart  trna  i;aptivB.te[l.  "  Having,"  '•said  he,  an  earneat  de- 
sire to  dpvnle  myeolf  to  God,  I  wrw  encouraged  to  :do  so  in 
the  way  of  a  p«rtKinal  covenant.  Retiring  to  a  place  aurrouoded 
by  hills,  I  professed  lo  choose  the  Lord  u  my  Qod,  Fatbar, 
Saviour,  and  everlasting  PurtioD,  and  offered  up  myself  to  hia 
servicf,  to  he  ruled,  sanctiRed,  and  saved  by  him.  This  was 
folkiwed  with  much -peace  of  mind  and  happiness,  with  earnest 
desires  to  be  holy,  with  n  determination  to  cast  in  his  lot 
among  the  despised  followers  of  the  Lamb,  and  with  concerii 
for  the  salvation  of  others.  Two  years  afler,  ha  renewed  this 
covenant,  wrote  it  down,  and  "subscribed  with  his  hand  unto 
the  Lord ;"  and  (he  next  year,  be  waa  received  as  a  tnamber 
of  the  congreg:itiona.l  church  at  Huntly.  ■'  What  a  wonder  am 
1  to  myseiri  Surely  the  Lord  his  magnified  his  grace  to  me 
above  any  of  the  fallen  race." — Such  were  his  recorded  hei. 
ings  at  this  time. 

From  this  period  lilt  his  embarkation  for  China,  he  was  not 
idle  in  his  new  Master's  service.  Long  before  he  ever  thought 
of  that-  profession  in  life  which  he  subsequently  entered,  he 
"felt  so  much  interested  in  the  coming  of  Christ's  kingdom  among 
the  nations,  tbnt  he  uxed  to  spend  hours  in  prayer  for  this 
desirable  object,''  regarding  it  as  a  common  Christian  duty. 
It  was  not  litl  about  twenty  years  of  age  that  hia  views  were 
directed  to  the  personal  consecration  of  himself  to  the  mis. 
sionary  work ;  and  then  mnny  obstacles  opposed  his  desire. 
However,  after  spending  five  years  in  making  provision  for 
the  comfortable  sopport  of  his  widowed  mother  and  sisters,  he 
saw  this  object  accomplished.'  ■>  Should'  I  leave  my  mother 
end  sisters  in  want,"  said  he,  "  ihe  missionary  cause  will  suffer 
reproach." 

-  Respecting  his  iirat  application  to  the  committee  at  Aberdeen, 
who  were  to  decide  Whether  he  should  be  accepted,  and  ahould 
wpepare  for  the  work,  there  is  an  authentic  anecdote  tt^  too 
cbMaoteristib  of  his  spirit  lo  be  suppressed.  When  he  first 
-oam^  before  thern,  his  appearance  was  so  rustic  and  nnpro- 
iniaihg,  that  a  leading  member  of  the  committee  mid,  « he 
icetild  not  recommend  him  ns  a  miaaiooary,  but  would  not 
'Ol^ect  lo  recommend  him  as  a  teTvant  to  some  mission,,  pro- 
vided he  wi!re  willinfi  to  go  in  that  oapacity."  When  this  im»- 
posat  Was  madfe  to  Milne,  and  he  qneftioned  upon'  it,  ha  im- 
mediately Replied  with  a  most  animated  countenance,  "Yes,  Sir, 
inest  oerbainly;  I  am  willing  to  be  anything  so  that  I  am  tn 
the  work." 

The '  committee  ' accepted  him,  and  directed  him  to  Goaporl 
itt  England,  where  be  w<'nt  through  a  tegolar  and  succea^i 
com^e  of<  studies,  under*  the  Rev.    David    Bogae.     "J     b^an 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


18*2.  Kec    tViUiam  Mdnc,  DV.  319 

said  hC)  with  scarcely  anj'  ho^ie  of  siicccw  i  but  resolved  lliut 
failure  should  not  be  for  Wiinl  of  applicalioH"  Huw  well  lio 
kept  this  reuolution.  inay  be  seen  in  his  sulMei^uent  labors, 
aa  well  as  by  the  fallowing  exiract  frutii  hie  private  journal, 
eight  or  ten  years  afterwHrde.  "Nov.  2e(h,  1820.  The  Univer- 
sity of  tilasgow  conferred  on  me*  without  fee  or  Eolicilalioiit 
the  honorary  dr^cree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity ;  this  duttinctiun  i^4, 
in  one  respect  like  my  daily  merciea,  uniueriled.  May  I  be 
the  humbler  and  more  useful  fur  it,  and  never  act  unworthy 
of  the  honor." 

In  July,  1812,  at  the  cloae  of  his  aludtee,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  miDiEtry,  and  dedicated  to  the  service  of  Christ  among 
the  heathen.  He  was  soon  aiier  married  lo  Miss  Cowie, 
daughter  of  Charles  Cowie,  esq,  of  Aberdeen.  Mrs.  Rachel 
Milne  '  is  described  by  a  friend  still  surviving,  as  >*  eminently 
pious^  prudent,  and  meek-tempered.  They  were  much  atlachCNl 
lo  each  other,  and  lived  moat  happily  together,  till  her  death  in 
1831."  About  a  month  al^r  Dr.  Milnea  ordination,  they  em- 
barked at  Portsmouth  ;  and  having  touched  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  the  Isle  of  France,  they  arrived  at  Macao,  aitd 
were  most  cordially  welcomed  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Morrison, 
July  4th,  IBia. 

Afier  a  few  days'  residence  here,  he  was  ordered  by  the 
governor,  to  leave  Macao  in  24  hours.  He  accOTdingly  pro. 
ceeded  to  Canton,  leaving  hia  family  under  the  roof  of  his 
friend  Dr.  Murrison.  Following  the  suggestion  of  bis  fellow- 
laborer,  he  laid  aaide,  while  in  Canton,  alaiost  every  other 
pursuit  but  the  language.  Dr.  Milne  entered  on  his  work 
under  more  favorable  circumstances,  than  his  predecessor  had 
done.  Still  it  appears  the  task  was  not  easy.  ■' 1  had  an 
idea,  said  he,  that  the  language  was  very  difficult;  an  idea 
which  I  have  never  yet  seen  any  reason  to  change.  I  felt 
convinced,  that  a  person  of  very  humble  talents,  would  need 
great  diligence,  undivided  .  attention,  and  unyielding  perse- 
verance, to  gain  a  knowledge  of  it,  sufficient  to  make  him 
serviceable  at  all  to  the  cause  of  Christianity."  Accordingly, 
to  this,  he  devoted  hia  sirenglh,  his  time,  and  his  heart. 
From  morning  to  night  be  plodded  over  the  characters,  gain- 
ing little  help,  and  that  from  a  native  teacher,  till  the  arrival 
of  Dr.  Morrison  af  Canton.  Hia  studies  were  now  better 
directed,  his  progress  more  rapid,  and  his  knowledge  ''more  ac 
curate.  He  kepi  hia  native  teacher  by  him  all  the  dav.  and 
applied  to  him  on  all  occasions ;  nor  was  it  long  before  he 
was  required  to  use  his  email  stock  of  Chinese. 
I  The  translation  of  the  Chinese  New  Testament,  which  was  now 
completed  by  hia  collet^ue,  together  with  some  thousand  copies 
of  a  tract,  were  put  into  Dr.  Milne's  hands  for  circulation. 
Having  no  home  at  Macao,  nor  permanent  residence  at  Canton, 
after  only  six  months'  xtudy  of  the  Innguage,  he  departed  lo 
visit   Java,  and  the  Chineijc  setltiments  in  the  Archipcdago,  and 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


320  Life  and  Labors  of  the  Dec. 

there  "lo  dialribute  the  Itooks.  After  visiting  the  towiw  and  vil- 
litgee  of  Java  and  nme  other  iaianda,  where  Chinese  resided, 
diatribulit^  the  books  from  house  to  houae,  nad  putting  tbena 
into  other  channela  alao  for  oirQulatiun,  he  returned  at  the 
(^nd  of  eight  monthB  to  China.  The  winter  of  18 14,  as  w^ 
aa  the  preceding,  he  apent  in  Cantoo,  studying  tite  language* 
with  the  same  ardor  as  at  first.  He  opened  hia  roonia  ajao 
for  public  worship  on  the  Sabbath  to  the  foreign  reaidenis, 
and  seamen  who  choM  lu  attend. 

According  to  views  which  had  long  been  cherished  by  Dr. 
MorrisoD,  a  station  was  needed  for  the  mission,  as  a  centre 
of  communication  and  action,  and  where  Ctiriitian  bOohs  might 
be  safely  published.  Dr.  Milne  was  selected  to  locate,  at 
Malacca,  the  hitherto  unsettled  miasion.  « Aware,"  aaid  bp, 
« that  the  progrese  of  institutions  is  slow,  when  there  is  ceitfaer 
wealth  nor  influence  at  command,  we  resolved  to  begin  on  a 
small  scale,  )(ut  constantly  to  keep  our  eye  upon,  and  direct 
Dur  eflbrta  towards,  great  ends."  In  the  spring  of  1815,  Dr.~ 
Milne  and  his  wife  entered  their  new  scene  of  labors,  and 
were  kindy  received  by  the  resident.  Major  Farqohar,  who  was 
ever  their  friend.  The  Dutch  Christians,  who  were  entirely 
destitute  of  preaching,  applied  to  him  for  assistance.  He  ac. 
cordingly  began  and  continued,  till  his  death,  to  preaoh '  befbrA- 
them  onoe  on  each  Sabbath :  for  which  sercices  they  gave 
him  a  small  salary  during  life,  and  afterwards  a  pension  to 
his  children  from  the  Orphan  Fund. 

One  of  his  first  efforts  was  directed  to  the  estahliahmeTit  of 
a  Chinese  free  school.  The  Chinese  had  never  heard  nf  such 
a  thing,  and  could  not,  for  a  twelvemonth,  believe,  that  thetr 
children  were  really  to  be  tanght,  and  books  furnished  them; 
graluilofitly ;  they  suspected  that  presents  woubl  yet  be  de. 
nianded,  or  that  some  selfish  and  sinister  purpose  would  yet 
**  leak  out."  They  could  «of  coraprehenrl  the  idea  of  dot?ig 
and  spending  so  much,  aimplj  to  do  good  to  others.  Thus 
■niany  kept  back  their  children  for  the  (iret  year.  The  school 
Apenied  with  only  6ve  scholars.  By  the  most  cautious  pro- 
cess he  also  saceeeded  in  introducing  the  use  of  Christian 
books,  and  prevailed  on  t>oth  the  teachers  and  scholars  to 
attend  Christian  worship.  In  1820,  Dr.  Milne  says,  "connect; 
-ed  with  the  niLseims  are  13  echoed,  in  all  containing  about 
three  hundrad  children  and  youth."  Some  friends  in  the  army 
and  in  Bengal  aided  him  in  this  work,  by  liberal  donatioiM. 
His  remarks  on  this  occasion  seem  to  ho  worthy  of  remeni. 
fcranea.  ••  Missienafiea,  to  whose  lot  wealth  rarely  fath,  feel 
gnatiy  encouraged  by  aach  asmtance.  Wealthy  Europeams 
or  persons  tn  comfortable  circumstances  in  India,  may  do 
much  good  by  their  liberality.  It  may  teed  the  poor,  clothe 
the  naked,  and  teach  multitndea  of  ignorant  heathen  children, 
to  peruse  the  records  of  ettnial  life. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1834.       Reh.  ^wmiditcjmitc'ir^  D.       ssa 

I  Another, -work  in'  vhich  he  itndMdistdr'  ei^;aged,  waa  -the 
pubKcation  of  a  periodical,  called  tbe  "  Chinese  Monthly  Ma^ 
ziiie."  This  was  contiaued,  with  very  little  assitjtance,  lilt 
his   death.     Thousands  of  copies  Were  yearly   circulaled  ninong 

-the  Chinese  of  the  Ba stern  Archipelago^  in  Sianii  Cochiie:h<- 
na,  and  aWo  in  the  Chinese  empire.  Two  years  taler,  he 
began  an  English  quarterly  periodical,  entitled  the  "Indo- 
Chinese  Gleaner."  This  wan  a  much  more  laborious  work 
than  the  former,  but  he  aliwi  received  much  more  assistance, 
about  one  half  being  furoished  by  hiB  eeoior  colleague.  .-This 
was  ali*o  continued  till  Dr.  Miloe  died,  and  expired  with  him. 
Hia  opinion  of  the  value  of  such  periodicals,  is  certainly  that 
of  one  who  had  experience ;  he  says ;  >'  In  the  intelleclual 
wastes  which  miisionaries  usually  inhabit,  thought .  becomes 
torpid,  mental  energy  languishes,  and  the  ordinary  range  of 
vision  becomes  narrow.  If  a  publication  combines  religion  and 
philosc^hy,  literature  and  history,  there  is  something  to  in-  - 
form  the  undeiatanding,  to  rouse  the  dormant  feelings ;  sonie- 
thing  to  awaken  caution  ;  to  encourage  languishiiig  hope,  some - 
tfaiug  to  excito  benevolent  sympathies,  something  to  draw  out 
fervent ' prayer  to  God,  cordial' thanks  for  hie  blessing  active 
zeal  in  his  cause,  and  ardent  love  to  all  hia  children."  ; 
The  last   three  or    four  years   of  bis  life,    were  jnuch  devoted 

'  to- the   "  Anglo-Chinese  College."     The    corner-stone  was   laid, 

■  Nov.  nth,  1818.  In  1820,  it  was  bo.  far  advanced  that  a  «la»s 
waa  formed,  and  instruction- given.    This  College   originated)  as 

-  is  generally  known,  with  a  donation  of  £\000  from  his  .pre- 
decessor; .but   the   charge  of  erecting,   buildings,  and 'the  detajjs 

■  of  its  organization,  devolved  on  Dr.  Millie^  From  that  tiiiip  till 
his  death,  he  was  the  Priru;ipal  of  the  institution,  managing 
its  general  affiiirs,  and    giving  instruction    ttvice  or  thrice  daily 

■  in  the  Chinese  language.     £a    1817,    he  welcomed  .the  arrival 
iof  a  fellow.laborer,  the  Rev,  W.  H.  Medhurst.     The  ntxt  year,  , 
'  ^ree  or. four  more  arrivsd,    moat   of,  whom  have    sinoe    coosed 

;.  from  their  earthly  laborsi     After  studying    the    language-  for  a 

-  time  at  Malacca,    they    separated,    a^    new    stations    ^re.  t^c- 

-  cemively  formed  at  Penang,  Singapore,  '^nd  Biitavia.    .     - 

Is  the  midst  of  these  Inbore,  Dr.  Milne  was  called  :  to.  motlrn 
,tbe  loes  t£  his  dearest  earthly  friend.  Sickness  had'oflen 
'  visited  them.     Death    bad     already     tnknn    two  dear,  chitdfen 

■  from  the  afflicted   parents;    but    the    niottier    was    yet  spflKed.  ' 
In  March,  iBlfl,   she  was  called  to    her   rest,^  dying    in  peace, 

.  and  in  lh6.  fdll  hope  of  a  blessed  eternity.  Must  deeply  -and 
.  tvnderly  did  the  surviving  ,  husband  feel  the  loss.  ".Tha  de. 
aire  of  his  eyes  was  taken  from  him;"  Oi^en,  from  Ibis  lime 
even  till  his  death,  the  psges  of  his  private  joDrnal'  are  w<'t 
with  the  tears  of  the  hiTjlb)iMp*.M|13t^they  show  also  the  con-  • 
ti4>littit)n8  of  thei  Christian.  "O  RiichelT^SacheH  endeared  ,|o, me 
by  evi-ry  possible  lie!  I(ul  I  will  (ry  nM  to  grieve  for  th'v^^  «s 
thwi    didsf  n\'\'',n    rc(|ue8l    bol'oro    thy    dcparliire,    I    will    (rv   to 

n,gN..(jNGoog!e 


cheiM)  (&a  raoMmbrtinra  «f  thy  TirtitH  and  k^ngRt  tM.  Maeh 
ttwib  t»  the  dear  Vmbn  tbon  hM  hft  behiml.  Tbe  Inord  gav*. 
■  Dd  th«  hatA  hath  takcR  B#By,  hsd  UMMd  be  tU  oaAw  tf 
tbe  Lord." 

From  thia  timRt  the  ois  of  his  four  Mrviviitg  ehtkU«d  wu 
toeBvy  itn  his  mind;  but  ha  BlBehencl  not  hia  hand  in  tlM 
Work  of  the  Lord>  rAtber  quicksning  kis  Mep»  ks  he  came 
bwrer  the  g6al.  For  mora  than  twa  yeah  all  the  conccTU 
«f  the  mnaitrn  had  devtdved  entirely  on  binuelE  It  Wm  his 
14  visit)  Bad  petilioa  government  {  to  plan  and  auperiBt«Kl 
lk«  miaMoa  buiUinga;  to  overabe  th4  s^hoola;  to  praphre  tbe 
Migatina;  to  edit  tbe  Gleaner ;  to  totich  id  the  college  t  lo 
Mrry  m  Irahslalions ;  and  dhily  to  purana  tbe  vtddy  of  the 
Ofaioese,  tbe  Mala^.  the  SiaaKdOt  and  tha  Coebiit^ioeM 
tengUBges.  From  so*ie  of  theae  labota  be  waa  t«liev«d  by  bin 
younger  brethren.  He  found  time  hIbo,  to  •<  preach  the  word." 
FroM  the  first  year  of  the  miasion  he  preached  in  a  ptigMi_ 
(ample,  weekly,  to  the  Cbineaa  on  Thursday-  eveniagai  on  the* 
SatAath)  besides  prpaebing  to  the  Dutch,  he  had,  whikt  hia 
ttealth  admitted,  two  serrices  in  ChiMse.  "The  difficulty  of 
tulbcttng  a  congragatiODt  be  shyS,  was  a(l  along  felt.  Tbe 
Chinese  spend  the  dKy  in  hanj  Xaiaot,  snd  their  aveniagi  are 
vCry  commonly  devoted  to  gambling.  When  a  few  pertona 
cARie  to  hear,  it  was  no  easy  thing  to  fii  theif  atlttntion. 
8  >ine  WouM  be  talking,  aoais  hughttig  at  the  tlovelty  of  Ule 
dohtrinM  preached,  and  aoMM  smohing  tticir  ptp^  Bat  the 
fbtv  Who  atLetdfid  regularly^  sobn  became  very  decorous  aad 
MtentiTS." 

The  reoeplion  of  bis  pre«*hing  among  tha  heathen,  at  d«' 
Utrted  to  him  by  ime  «if  tka  -converM,  is  very  chatacteristi*  bf 
Chinese  tBntimtmli*.  <•  Sonse  treat  the  goapei  with  tbe  hl^ihAt 
DOitampt;  othsra  aay,  what  is  the  uae  of  spending  aa  niuoh 
money  in  miiking  faookl)  ^ic^  for  Vur  inatnictt6n  T  WbiHe 
people  are  out  of  employ,  were  he  to  give  five  dollars,  or  where 
pttHona  are  oomnieiiciiig  a  pnppA'  pUnllilioo,  a  lew  ^llaca  to 
wist  them ;  that  would  be  spending  money  itHin  to  the 
purpose.  If  he  will  give  us  money,  we  wilt  he  hk  followeia. 
He  is  a  very  good  man,  that  wo  nil  know,  bat  tiMugh  be  baa 
keen  fae^  more  than  two  years,  what  good  hWi  ks  done  OsT 
Who  has  received  his  doctrines?  Tet  be  hU  evan  dep^it«d  us 
ef  cock-lighling!  What  use  of  calling  us  to  embrace  his  sali- 
«i«i  aad  to  troi^ip  hie  GodT  May  we  iiot  jutt  aa  wdl  call 
nim  to  embrace  our^  and  wemfaip  oUr  gods  f"  Aaotber  per. 
•on  wbft  was  in  his  nnpkiy  say^  ''It  is  all  Mry  tveU,  I  now 
receive  bis  pay,  I  Aught  to  aerva  him,  I  will  agree  with  him ; 
if  he  eVen  bid  ma  go  oQt  end  read  to  the  people  in  town 
wken  he  ia  ehseni,  I    will  do  it." 

Yet  these  labors  had  tha  «flbot  gradually  (•  eblighten  the 
imnfa  of  many,  to  reform  their  cotiduct,  and  to  wenkav  ttMir 
•ttMbawnl  to  ^idolatry.     The  i^resant  native  tmcfaer  Kik  is  the 

-     n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


18%.  Sm.   WiUum  JUrfae,  U.  D.  823 

ftnt  KMiivert  when  ke  iMptiaad.  Thk  oanTeit  oudiras  kia  iM- 
uniMor,  of  whoae  life  sad  kE^iila  ke  Wves  ta  flpmk ;  be  adbofw 
-to.liispniftMioB  itiU  kI  the  end  of  ■JAteen  yeaEs,  though  tried 
by  tha  loa»  «f  lua  pN^erty,  by  Kourging,  aad  im  riaoaniqDl. 
Ha  ii  now  a>  or^lied  Evnngalial  <£  ihe  l^ondoa  Miwiaauy 
Society. 

fim  tbfl  work  to  which  ha  davoled  mod  of  the  itudy  and 
hikof  of  hit  hut  mmb  yaara,  and  that  which  will  cause  lbs 
aanw  t)S  Milne  to  be  longmt  rcuMniberedi  t*ai  the  truiaUtioa 
and  oompaulMB  of  beok*.  Ay  hia  early  diligence  in  (he 
atudy  of  ChiDCiie,  fa*  acquired  greet  f«u:iUtT  in  writing  on  oux* 
al  and  religieuB  aubjecta  ia  that  language.  mNo  tracti^"  aaya 
bia  Burviviog  collesgua,  Har«  tc  noceptahla  to  the  ChiDese,  n 
.  Bome  of  pool  Uilne'a.*'  He  uaed  his-  pan  for  all  occaaioiWt 
.  BDd  literally  ipent  bit  life  in  writing.  In  the  IranaktioB  *f 
Ihe  OM  Tflstanient,  he  ardently  desired  to  partigipntp,  a»d 
choae  Ihe  following  historical  books,  suppoaing  them  easiest  lo 
trawlate,  viz.<  Deateromunyi  Joahaa,  and  Judges,  the  two  booki 
of  Samuel,  of  Kinge,  vmA  of  Ubroniolet,  Ezra,  Nohcmiah,  Eit- 
her, and  Job]  in  all  thirteen.  The  reat  were  tranalated  by 
Dr.  Horrison.  He  wrote  alto  in  Chintae  not  leaa  than  fift««n 
tracts,  varying  from  ten  to  aevnty  leaves,  besidea  a  full  oon- 
mentury  on  EpheaiaitK,  and  an  elaborale  work  in  two  volumts 
entitled  an  •'E'«ay  on  the  8ouL"  His  own  view  of  these  ml- 
tifflied    works,  ia  found  in  his    private  journal. 

"They  appear  many  for  my  strength,  cspeaially  if  to  thcas 
the  care  of  my  own  family  be  added.  I  humbly  hope  alfo 
that  they  anr,  and  will  be  useful  to  the  church  of  God.  But 
when  I  view  them  aa  connected  with  the  imperfection  oftny 
motivea,  and  the  dulluesa  and  deficiency  of  epiritual  affcctiova 
in  them,  1  am  disposed  lo  adopt  the  language  of  the  Prophet  { 
'■vary  masy,  and  very  dry,"  They  appear  to  be  almoat  "dtad 
worlu."  Woe 'a  me!  Woe's  me!  my  dead  soul!  Lord  make 
it  alive  to  the?,  and  this  will   give  life  to  all  my   labora." 

In  1623,  the  life  of  Ibis  laborious  servant  of  Jesus  terminwt- 
ed.  After  tnatiy  premooiliona  id  danger,  and  partial  recovciy, 
tbe  continued  and  large  expectCHmtiona  of  blood,  showed  the 
fatal  progress  of  diaeasc.  Tbo(%h  it  was  rightly  apprahandod 
thnt  the  livar  waa  tbe  la^t  of  complaint,  no  remediee  could 
longer  check  its  gradual  and,  certain  progreaa.  Af^r  a  yeyase 
lo  Piwartg  for  healllt;  he  returned  emnciated  and  weak,  to  ^e 
at  hia  post.  There  he  had  planted  the  slandanl  of  hie  Mai- 
ler, tlierp  he  defended  it,  and  there  he  fell.  Approach'  and 
behpj^^he  scene.  He  has  not  now  to  relinquiah  bi«'  IreasuMK 
for  they  are  laid  up  in  heaven  for  him.  He  has  m  Iftte 
and  desperate  work  of  repentance  yet  tn  jterform.  He  bu  ao 
siicret  or  open  enetnies  to  forgive,  lor  he  cherished  bo  itl- 
Will  to  any.  He  has  not  now  to  seek  that  Friaod  to  st«nd 
by  him,  who  never  forsakes;  in  bis  youlb  ha  wught  biip, 
aoU  found  bin),  ud  comniitled  to    htm  t^  keepii^  oi  tug  setd 

"n,gN..(JNG06gle 


324  .'.     Life  and  LtAara  of  the  Dec. 

ttgflimt  thnt  dny.  He  is  not  leaving  hit*  home,  anA  tiis  rriendR, 
for  8  friemllew  ex-le  ;  biit  he  is  gonft  to  hU  Father's  house, 
.tn  see  that  wnndrauB  Siviorj  who  loved  him  and  gave  "him- 
self for  him.  Yet  the  clteing  scene  of  this  good  man's  life 
-was  peace,  no:  j<^.  It  is  a  serious  thing  to  die.  ll  is  a 
serroua    thing    1o   stand    before  the  per/ect  judgment. 

On  the  2d  of  June,  1822,  Dr.  Milne  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-seveo  years,  about  ten  years  after  his  arrival  in  China. 

Thus  have  we  traced,  very  imperfectly,  the  coiirae  of  this 
servant  ofGud,  from  Europe  to  Asia — from  the  condition  of  a 
ehttpherd  boy,  among  the  hills  of  Scotland,  to  that  of  the 
.  devo'ed  missionary,  dying  amidnt  his  labors  at  Malacca.  Many 
'  of.  his  early  companioos,  doubtless,  died  in  their  vices  as  they 
.lived,  and  in  their  own  native  village ;  he  lived  the  life  of  the 
'righteous,  and  his  books  are  now  read  by  thousands  in  Asia. 
.  IVuly,    might    he  say,   ''  God  had  better   things   in   reserve  for 

His  snccesa  as  a  minionary  resulted  very  much  from  hia 
hiimble  piely,  and  hia  entire  devotion  to  his  work.  He  used 
to  say,  ■•whpn  I  am  convinced  a  thing  is  right,  I  could  an 
'through  the  fire  to  accumplish  It."  He  was  fully  convinced 
■the  cause  of  misaions  was  the  cause  of  Heaven,  and  neither 
:  fire  nor  water  could  impede  his  onward  course.  One  great 
■ehjeet  constantly  filled  bis  mind  and  fiied  his  soul,  the  estab- 
lishment of  Christ's  kingdom  among  the  nations.  Thie  calW 
'forth  hi^  earnest  prayers  in  his  .youth,  and  engroesed  all  bis 
I  labors  in  later  life.  At  all  times  and  places,  and  on  all  occa. 
sions,  the  missionary  work  waa  the  first  with  him.  "This  niie 
thing  he  did."  In  (he  beghminii;  of  his  course  he  made  i'.  a 
'Title  to  devote  fourteen  hours  of  the  day  to  study  and  devo. 
-ti^n,   nix  hours  to  sleep,  and    the  rest,  to  meals  and  recreation, 

•  M>alkin^  twice  a  day  for  health.  But  in  the  later  years  of  his 
tlife,-  finding   it  imposBible  to  sleep  so  much,  he    used  to  sit  up 

litl  'two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  There  is  no  doubt,  that  his 
.  -health    suflfered    from   intense    study,    and    much    wfiting.     But 

•  hra  naturally  impetuous  determined  mind,  though  softened  t^ 
'  the  grace-of- God,  bore  htm  along   with    an    impetus    not   easy 

la  withstand.  Hence  in  his  private  Journal,  we  meet  with 
siich  reflections  as  these.     "Attempting  too  much  laborer  my 

■  strength,  seems  to  be   my  fault."     Considering  his  want  of  an 

■  early  tslucalioti,  the  results  of  his  ten  years'  missionary  life, 
-  ni%  indeed  astonishing.  ^^ 

His  readiness  to  seize  on  every  circumstance  which  could 
-bear  on -the  cause,  was  also  Jhe'eflbet  of  the  concentration  of 
■hie  powers  on  this  mr.  wurk.  An  extract  from  one  of  his  pri- 
'  viXt  prayers  well  expres^ns  his  desire;  "Give  tne  wisdom  and 
'eriergy    to   know    aiid   seize  .on   all    the   facilities    furnished  by 

•  thy- Providence,  for  promoting- truth  and  righteouaneso.  '  May 
-I  i)e  humUe  in  myself,- and  greatly  value  the  talents  of  others. 
I O'  Hess    niy  '  fiimily,    my    )>aniier    in  life,  blcHM  our  little  ones 


N  Google 


ISSi.  Rev.   WtUiam  Milne,  D.  D.  325 

with  the  beginningB  of  eternnll  ife.  Fit  me  for  a  useful  life  and 
a  happy  death.  My  eyes  are  this  evening  lined  up  towards 
thy  mercy  in  Chrittt.  It  is  niy  only  hope,  my  sole  plea. 
Look  upon  me,  pardon  me,  bless  me  and  mine,  in  time  and 
through  eternity,  for  Christ's  sake.  1  give  myself  afresh  to 
thee,  my  -  Creator,  Kedeemer,  aoid  Sanctifier ;  sea)  me  and 
save  me.     Amen  and  Amen." 

If  the  character  of  a  man  is  noble  in  proportion  to  the  good 
which  he  designs  and  executes,,  then  the  life  of  Milne  may 
be  compared  with  others  of  greater  name.  Many  foreigners 
have  resided  for  ten  or  twenty  years,  on  theiie  remote  shores 
of  Asia;  have  amassed  their  thousands  among  these  heathen, 
and  then  returned  to  enjoy,  in  their  own  land,  the  fruit  of  their 
labors.  They  had  money  and  influence  while  living  here, 
enough  to  diffuse  widely  around  them  the  bkssinga  of  educa> 
tion  and  Christianity.  But  they  gathered  up  tbeir  thousand's 
and  haitted  quickly  away.  Ignorance  remained  unenlightened 
a.s  before,  and  misery  unalleviated.  Yea,  they  hasted  by  like 
the  wind,  they  pasBed  away  and  were .  forgotten.  Among  them 
came  elso,one,  who,  beholding  the  miseries  of  heathenism,  passed 
not  by  on  the  othet  side.  He  instructed  the  youth  in  scho<^ 
he  enlightened  the  aged  by  booktf,  he  opened  hie  hand  to  give 
the  words  of  eternal  life  to  all.  He  amassed  not  silver  and 
gold,  but  Bibles;  and  soon  he  also  returned  to  enjoy  the  fuiit 
of  his  labors;  returned,  not  to  his  native  land  whence  he  came 
out ;  but,  we  doubt  Dot,  to  the  city  of  the  living  God ;  where,  fMy 
the  "  noble  army  of  martyrs,"  he  now  reaps  the  gracious  r». 
ward  of  a  life  devoted  to  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  His  mune 
passes  not  away  forgotten  from  Asia  ;  being  dead  he  yet  speakr 
«th  daily  to  thousands  of  reading  paganti,  and  the  day  of 
.regenerated  China,  we  believe,  is  brought  nearer  by  the  labors 
of  William   Milne. 

'*  While  preparing  thia  sketch,  a  fact  has  come  to  our  knowledge 
which  ws  are  unwilling  to  eiipprcBa.  In  tbe  "  Meaioin  nC  Milne,"  there 
is  an  extract  Irani  hin  "will"  conceniing  the  educalimi  of  his  children. 
He  w»B  particularly  Bolicitona  that  Ihcy  might  be  very  early  taught  two 
thingB,  (1)  to  teek  firtt  the  kingdom  of  God  and  hit  rigkttoumeat,  and  (2) 
to  be  diligent  in  bKiintff ;  and  adds,  in  another  paragraph, — "It  would  be 
.B  most  grateful  and  delightfot  anticipation  for  me  to  cherieh,  that  thev, 
.or  some  of  tbem,  Bbould  devote  thenjaelvee  to  the  serrice  of  Chriat  ia 
Chincee  missionaries." 

The  dciirea  of  the  good  man's  heart  seem  litcly  lo  be  granted.  His  elj. 
.  est  child,  Amelia,  who  was  bom  in  China,  ia,  we  underBtand,  aipected 
BOun  to  accompany  a  lady  of  great  reapactibility  to  iHalacoa,  for  tile 
purpose  of  giving  to  Pagan  and  Mobammedan  girls  a  Chngtian  education. 
She  cornea  to  the  endeared  spot  where  her  beloved  parents  labored 
and  died ;  and'  where  their  remains  are  deposited  till  tbe  morning  of  the 
resurrection.  They  died  at  their  post,  and  their  children  are  about  lo 
enter  into  their  labiita. 

Their  three  «one  haie  resided  chi^y  at  Aberdeen;  but  are  now,  bif 
latest  aocounts,  studying'  in  Edinburgh.  One  of  tbem,  wlro  wae  named 
after  his  father,  and  who  isnud  to  possess  mnch  of  bis  jk^i's  declaion 
of  chalacter.^has   recenlijt.  enrolled   himself   an^ng  the   professed  diaciji^s 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


326  Mi$c«aimitt.  D»q. 


MISCBLLAMIBS. 


.  NuTioHAL  CHAKAcrn  or  trb  CHTitsn.*— TIw  character  of 
milono,  like  that  of  individualB,  ofien  changes.  This  nmark 
applies  to  Chinit  u  well  aa  to  other  cnuntries,  (hough  perhaps 
not  to  the  same  extent.  The  Chinese  national  character  is 
not  now  what  it  waa  in  the  commencement  of  th«  present 
dynasty ;  nor  waa  it  then  what  It  had  been  in  the  days  of 
Confucius.  From  the  lime  of  Yaou  and  Shan  down  to  lh« 
time  of  that  philoMpber,  it  had  also  undergone  those  changes 
which  commonly  attend  a  state  of  progressive  civilization. 
In  the  reign  of  these  excellent  chieftains,  China  was  yet  a 
small  conntry,  and  but  jimt  emerging  from  barbarism.  A  lit. 
ll«  before  their  days,  the  people  lived  in  the  savage  state. 
Tlisy  resided  In  woods,  in  cares,  and  in  holes  dug  in  tha 
ground.  They  coveted  themselves  with  the  skins  of  beasta ; 
Ihey  also  made  garments  of  leaves  of  trees,  of  reeds,  and  of 
ffrase.  They  ate  the  flesh  of  animals,  with  thp  blood,  and 
Hie  skin,  and  the  hair;  all  unboiled,  and  unroaated,  and  undress. 
«d.     They   could  neither  rend,    nor  write,  nor  cypher. 

Their  dead  often  lay  unbnried.  Sometimes  Ihey  were  thrown 
into  ditches,  and  sometimes  cast  without  shroud,  coffin,  or  cere> 
mony,  into  a  bole  dug  with  the  end  of  a  stick  in  the  ground, 
wbera  wolves,  insects,  and  other  craalurcB,  devoured  them. 
Tbey  were  in  a  state  equally  barbarous  and  ssvaga  with  that 
in  which  the  Brilons  lived  during  the  reign  of  Uruidism,  b«- 
'fore  the  conquest  by  Julius  Csesar. 

From  the  time  of  Yaou  and  8huO|  the  Chinese  Isrrilory 
.estended,  its  population  inereaied,  and  its  character  improved. 
While  it  remaiucd  in  Che  feudal  stale,  nellher  etta  cor  scien- 
ces flourished.  Necessity  was  the  mother  of  invention  in  China 
as  well  as  in  other  nations.  Increasing  numbers  taught  IhcQa 
the  necenity  of  labor ;  labor,  of  ineiruments  i  and  instrunmnts,  of 
nkiH;  this  produced  some  improvement  in  the  practical  arte, 
the  progress  of  which  was  secured  for  s  time  by  tho  irppu!sa 
of  the  principle  which  gave  them  birth. 

In  literature,  nature  itself  became  their  JAstrp^toTi  3y  tile 
of  the   fost  ef  bii^  on   the  Mnd,  «nd   the  marks 


'     ■TiM)  Itie  wrftinn  of  MflD«;  sef  IHenwIrt  </f  Ibe  Ker.  'Wflliin  Hlhw, 
D.  v.,  l^  EH-  MoiAna;  SMaeea:  MM;  sbe  tka  ^SMnapMt," ^  JlilM. 

—       _  n,gN..(jNGoogle 


18St.  HiKiaani^.  927 

M  the  bodiw  of  4htilk-6whi  they  caught  tha  &rat  idea  of  writing. 
TMir  writMti  ohancter  cnntinUad  for  a  couiderAbls  time  puro. 
ly  biKofflyphio  f  but  after  paaaiDg  through  varioua  cbangea* 
MiggMtsd  parity  bf  convenieace,  and  partly  by  g«iiiu»,  it 
§r*du>)ly  loat  its  original  totwt  and  apprloiniated  to  one  bet- 
ter   adapted    to   the    purpoaei   <^  gevarnment  aod  of  lihiraturv. 

In  the  earlier  ages  of  China,  before  its  inbabilants  wer«  col- 
iMted  into  lowna  and  ciliea,  and  large  aasociationa,  along  with 
tlMir  roMitity  of  idea*,  oiannen,  and  virtuee,  tbey  alao  preeerv- 
•d  Ike  nmt  vices  of  uncivilized  lif«  ;  but  were  not  yet  cod- 
teuiiuiled  with  tbe  intrigue,  th«  folaabood,  «nd  tfae  hypocriay> 
which  toA  oR«n  attcod  a  more  advanced  Stage  of  society. 
Hence  many  of  (heir  sages  of  subsequent  times,  sffectetl  with 
4he  evils  wfaich  pftAsd  iindtor  their  inore  imaiediste  review, 
Bod  forgetting  those  which  existed  of  old,  psM  tbe  highe«t 
«iiti>nliuB8  on  (be  ages  of  aatiquity.  Even  things  which  were 
rasily  the  oonseqaeaoes  of  ignorunes  and  barbarity,  tiwy  somtt- 
times  iniBtak*  for  virtues  of  high  chenoler.  Tbey  erroBeour. 
fy  cobsetver},  that  the  vices  of  their  own  tiroes  were  rather 
the  MMasM^y  oonSe^uenoes  of  high  civilitation, .  than  the  iwr 
tlv*  cotTHption  of  the  human  heart,  displaying  itself  in  snother 
£atm.  In  the  days  «f  Confuciua,  and  for  some  time  aftet, 
China  continued  divUed  into  a  great  many  smaU'  .kingilsca^ 
which  nil  united  in  achnowledging  the  •upremacy  nf  the 
MBpersM,  white  each  poneased  wtthta  itself  ell  tbe  arbitnry 
power  of  B  feudal  slate. 

In  tbe  dynasty  Tdia,  the  pow^r  oftbs  states  was  abelishedi'lb* 
whole  amalgamated  into  nBC,  and  the  goverBroeqt  srocted  into 
thKt  gigantic  despatismi-  tbe  grent  Unas  of  which  it  fneswvep 
.  to  Ibis  beur. 

Tbe  wiisdom  of  the  ancient  rtll^i*  and  aeget  of  ChiMK  hnuai 
m  tode  of  laws  which,  with  nieny  defect^  (Mssesaed  *lsa  many 
Mtmat  HkcellsHoies,  Through  t^te  nuaMrous  ages  io  which  tjieos 
taws  bsw  existed,  (hey  have  been  eitBcilted  with  various  de- 
ffVf  of  modemtion  and  hkmtiMty;  «nd  eo»e(im«a  without 
tbe  oppresiive  eiertfion  of  arbitrsry  power.  The  huge  onc^ine 
•f  their  government  hns  been  eften  bettered,  both  from  with- 
out and  from  within,  and  rtill  its  esssntial  parts  hang  t»- 
-gbther. 

F«r  sgaa,  Ihe  arts  «iid  Bctenees  in  Chias  have  haw  eta< 
liooBry;  end  from  tka  aCootmtB  «f  <the  bat  Br^ifeb  ambessj!, 
imem,  at  present,  rather  in  a  retrograde  atMlc.  Tbe  obstinate 
rtfhsal  flif  tfae  Chinese  to  iiaprove,  is  rather  to  be  viewed  as 
the  e&ct  of  prioeiple,  than  the  want  of  genius.  Tbey  consid- 
er tite  aacient  Bagca,  kingai  and  g^ernments,  as  the  {iroto- 
typcjB  Uf  fixoelleiioe^  end  a  near  app^cDcimmtibu  to  the  tinws 
in  which  they  lived,  the  highest  display  of  national  wisdom 
and  virtue.  They  -are  still  the  hiiad  slaves  it(  aatiqui^if  and 
mseaw  not  ibnt  greatnssB  of  character  whioh  sees  its  own 
•eieelit  and  nghs  aRer  improvement. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


^ 


328  MitceUaniei.  Dfid. 

Tartars  now  govern  China.  'Die  iniltkr  soni  of  Rmi* 
couki  not  withstand  the  arni»  of  the  conquering  Khan.  The 
wild  Scythian,  who  ate  the  fleah  of  horses,  and  drank  the  milk 
cf  cows,  wa8  fit  for  every  enterprise.  His  restless  ambition, 
nothing  but  universal  empire  oould  satiate ;  and  scarce  any 
obiitacle  could  resist  his  savage  prowess.  At  length,  after 
the  reverses  attendant  on  a  stale  of  warfare  continued  with 
various  interruptions  for  several  centuries,  he  seated  himaeff 
securely  on  the  throne  of  China,  where  he  now  holds  the  most 
pron)inent  place  among  enrlhly  princes ;  and  aflsaines  (o  be 
*'the  head  of  ail — the  son  of  heaven — the  eroperor  of  all  that 
is  under  the  starry  firmament — and  the  vicegerent  of  the  most 
high." 

It  is  now  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  years  since  the 
Tartars  obiained  the  government  of  the  whole  Chinese  domin- 
ions. They  united  China  to  their  own  territory,  and  thus 
formed  one  of  the  most  extensive  empiros  that  ever  existed. 
Tliey  adopted  many  of  the  customs  of  their  newly  acquired 
subjects;  but  they  did  not  give  up  those  which' formed  thftir 
own  national  peculiarities.  They  continued  to  preserve  the 
essential  parts  of  that  code  of  laws  which  they  found  existing  in 
'China;  while  they,  at  the  same  time,  imposed  certain  regula- 
tions which  were  viewed  by  the  conquered  either  as  highly 
disgraceful  or  oppresiive;  and  the  non-com  pi  in  nee  with  which, 
cost  some  of  them  their  lives.  The  executive  goverhment  was 
soon  filled  by  Tartars,  who  at  times  affected,  and  still  atftcl,  t« 
treat  the  Chioese  with  contempt.  To  contend  is  of  no  avail : 
'the  Chinese  must  submit,  and  (as  they  sometimes  expraffi 
'themselves)  "quietly  eat  down  the  insults:  they  meet  with."  ' 

Since  the  union  of  China  to  Mantchou  Tartaryi  there  harb 
WlT'  two  national'  chBT%c(ert9  in  the  eMpire,  reciprocally  mBcct- 
ing  e&ch  other.  The  high'  and  exclusive'  tone  which  bod 
ever  been  assumed  by  the  emperors  of  China,  was  highly  gfa. 
-tifyieg  '  to  the  mirtd  of  the  victorious  l^rlar,  whilethe  power 
of  his  arms  secured  the  honor  of  suberiority  to  himself.  Hie 
quatitiefe  of  the  Scythian  character  nave  been  softened  down 
-by  the  more  mild  and  poliahed'  ones  nf  the  Chinese;  and  Qie 
•cewaitily  imbecility  of  the  Chinese  ba»  been'  i it  part  renooted 
by  the  warlike  spirit  of  the  Scythian.  The  intrigue  and  de- 
ceit of  the  Chinese,  and  the  mde  courage  of  the  Tartar, 
'Seeni  to  unite  in  what  may  be  considered  the  present  natio&Al 
character  of  China;  and  so  far  as  that  union  does  exist,  it 
will  render  her  formidable  to  their  enemies.  What  csnnot  be 
etiected  by  force,  may- he  by  fraud,  and  vice  vertA;  and  what 
any  one  of  these  qualities  singly  may  not  be  able  to  accomplish, 
the    union    uf    both    may.     But    this    mixture    of   qiiaikties  is 

■  H»n  is  a  lorm  oflon    used   bj    llic    Chinese    tlienwelve*  '  in    order-  lu 

dlslingiiisli  tliciii  from  tim  Tarlars.    UV}' call  thciiui;lvcg.IIaii:t»fc,  ^-''-¥- 


N.Google 


1833.  MisceUanieB.  329 

heterogeneouB  and  unn&tural ;  «nd  there  is  reason  to  ^UjipM  ■  that 
t^  B^d)t  of  DBtiond  avil  ate  in  it,  like  those  liquid  compounds, 
e.  g,  water  and  oil,  the  parls  c^  which  are  made  to  adhere 
for  a  ttnie  by  tneehflnical  agitation,  but  when  allowed  to  settle, 
resoWa  themselves  without  any  external  causi  to  their  simples; 
80  perhaps  it   may  be   with  China. 

The  tempera  of  her  own  legitimate  children  and  those  of 
tiio  strangers  who  rule  over  her,  are  discordant,  Uid  refuse  to 
coalesce ;  and  if  they  do  not  by  their  own  operation  work  her 
complete  ruin,  thoy  may  either  make  the  country  an  easier 
prey  to  its  foea,  or  prevent  tiie  emperors  from  sitting  easy 
for   any  length  of  time   on    their  thrones. 

Iq  point  of  territory,  richea,  and  population,  China  is  the 
greatest  of  the  nations ;  and  has,  perhaps,  to  a  degree  beyond 
any  other,  the  art  of  turning  all  her  mtercourse  with  foreign 
countries  to  her  own  advantage.  But  here  riie  shows  but  little 
honorable  principle.  Idle  displays  of  majesty  and  authority 
must  satisfy  those  nations  that  seek  h»  sJliance ;  for  in  vain 
will  they  look  for  truth  and  respectful  treatment  from  her.  If 
they  be  contented  to  knock  under,  and  ackncHvledge  that  their 
bread — their  wafer — their  vegetables — sud  their  breath,  are  the 
effects  of  her  bounty ;  then  she  will  not  deal  unkindly  with 
them-^ahe  will  not  oppress  them — she  will  even  help  them. 
Proud  of  an  imaginary  benevolence,  which  is  high  as  the 
heayens,  and  broad  as  the  ocean,  she  will  throw  the  boon  to 
them;  but  withal  is  sure  to  remind  them,  with  the  tons  of 
authority,  to  eheri^  feelings  of  respect  and  submiaiion  towards 
those  by  whose  beneficence  they  subsist.  But  woe  to  that  ne- 
tion  that  dares  presusie,  even  in  the  secret  corners  of  its  heart, 
to  coesider  itself  equal,  or  within  a  thousand  degrees  of  equali- 
ty— that  country  is  rude,  befbanoue,  obstinate,  and  unfilial; 
and  fiot  to  teai  it  up  totA  and  branch,  is  jconsiderod  a  display 
of  f<Mtearance-  worthy  of  the  celestial  sovereign  alone ! 

If,  io  the  intercourse  <£  China  with  foreign  nations,  aba 
cannot  with  truth  and  justice  make  all  things  appear  hoaorahU 
U>  barself,  she  makes  no  difficulties  about  luiog  other  fueans. 
She  discolors  narrativea — ahe  raiaquotes  stetenwDta — she  drags 
forth  to  the  li^ht  -whateiver  appears  for  her  own  advantage-^ 
and  seals  up  in  oblivion  whatever  bears  against  her.  She  lies 
by  systesa ;  and,  right  or  wrong,  must  have  all  things  to  look 
well  on  paper.  This  view  of  her  political  character  is  not 
less    true  tha;i  it   is   lamentable. 

Let  us  tjjrn  to  hw  moral  ebaiacter ;  and  here  we  shall,  h^ 
in  other  couolrics,  see  much  that  is  good,  with  a  gresl  |H'efMNi- 
derance  of  that  which  is  evJI.  The  morals  of  Chios,  as  a 
oatioB,  commence  in  filial  duty,  and  end  in  political  govern- 
ment. The  learned  reduce  eyery  good  thing  to  one  princi|ile; 
viz.  that  of  paternal  .and  filial  piety;  evsjy  other  is  hut  a  modi- 
ficalfon  of  this.  In  this  they  think  they  discoser  the  seed  of 
all  lirtues,  and    the  motives   to  all   duties.     They   I^>ply  it  in 

i         "' 


330  Mscetlanies.  Dec. 

every  case,  and  to  every  class  of  men.  Tliey  trace  its  oiigin 
high  up  lo  thoso  operations  which  at  tirst  separated  the  chaos, 
and  see  its  importance  illustrated  ia  every  0|>eration  of  nature. 
Immediate  parents  are  considered  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
family.  The  rulera  of  provinces,  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
province.  The  emperor  and  empress,  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
empire.  Heaven  and  earth,  the  father  and  miriher  of  the  em- 
peror, and  of  all  this  inferior  world.  Yin  and  Yang,  tlie  father 
and  mother  of  the  puet-chaotic  universe.  The  principle  now 
under  consideration,  is  supposed  to  teach  the  good  emperor  to 
treat  the  people  with  the  tenderness  of  a  father :  and  the 
people  to  obey  tlie  emiwrot  with  the  veneration  of  children. 
Under  its  influence,  the  good  parent  stretches  his  views 
forward  (o  thousands  of  future  generations,  -and  lays  up 
good  for  his  unborn  posterity;  and  the  good  child  turns  his 
thoughts  backward  to  thousands  of  past  ages,  and  remunerates 
the  favor  of  his  deceased  ancestors.  China  considers  herself  as 
much  a  parent  when  she  punishes,  as  when  she  rewards;  when 
she  cuts  off  >'ie  heads  of  her  obstinate  children,  as  when  she 
crowos  the  ob  dicnt  with  riches  and  honor ;  and  the  minister  of 
state,  but  yesl  'rday  raised  from  the  rank  of  a  plebeian,  is 
not  more  obliged  to  render  thanks  for  the  paternal  grace 
that  has  elevated  him,  than  the  criminal  just  about  to  be  cut 
in  a  thousand  pieces,  ia  to  how  dowu  and  to  return  thanks 
for  the  paternal  discipline  which  will,  in  an  instant,  extermi- 
nate   his   terrestrial  being. 

'ITie  laws  of  China  o^ierate  very  powerfully  against  the 
eifercise  of  benevolence  in  cases  where  it  is  most  needed. 
Whatever  crimes  are  committed  in  a  neighborhood,  all  the 
neighbors  around  are  involved ;  and  contrary  to  what  is  the 
case  in  most  other  civilized  countries,  the  law  considers  them 
guilty,  until  they  can  prove  themselves  innocent.  Hence  the 
terror  of  being  implicated  in  any  evil  that  takes  place,  some. 
times  prevents  the  people  from  quenching  fire,  until  the  supe. 
rior  authorities  be  first  informed — and  From  relieving  the  dis- 
tressed,  until  it  is  often  too  late.  Hence  il  not  unfrequently 
happens,  that  a  man  who  has  had  the  ill  fortune  to  be  stab, 
ed  (o  death  in  the  street  near  to  his  neighbor's  door,  or 
who,  having  fallen  down  through  fatigue  or  disease,  dies,  is 
often  allowed  lo  remain  on  the  spot  until  the  stench  of  the 
putrid  corpse  obliges  them,  for  their  own  safety,  to  get  il 
hy  some  means  or  other  buried  out  of  the  way.  It  is  easy 
tn  see  how  powerfully  this  operaten  as  a  national  check  to 
benevolence. 

Sensub  CoHNUTfia. — In  Europe,  and  wherever  ChrtetiMiity  in 
generally   known,    the    common  sense  of   all    persons,    hd) 
hostile  to  true  religion,  is  against  i^lolatry  and  polytheism, 
notheism  ia   the  universal  creed,    Ixirh  of  the  vulgar  and  ^ 
philosopher.     The    other  belief  appears  ridiculous.     But  it  | 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1832.  Miicellames.  33| 

not  sn  when  Mo!>ea,  in  the  midst  of  polytheistic  idolaters,  and 
in  n.  barbarous  age,  introduced  monotheiam, — the  doctrine 
of  one  God,  the  Creator,  the  conatant  Preserver  end  Governor, 
and  the  final  Judge  of  men.  Not  was  it  the  case  in  Greece 
or  Rome,  when  Christianiiy  began  its  courae.  Nor  have  the 
philosophers  of  India  or  China,  if  they  attained  to  the  knowledge 
of  one  God,  been  able  to  diffuse  it  among  the  people.  The 
common  sense  of  China  js  against  monotheiBin.  The  monothe- 
ist  appears  to   many,  ridiculous  and    impious. 

We  have  before  us  an  exemplification  of  this  in  a  paper  writ- 
ten by  an  educated  man,  who  had  spent  some  years  at  the 
Anglo-Chinese  College.  The  subject  of  his  paper  is  the  di- 
versity of  sentiment  and  feeling  among  men,  not  only  under 
diffetent  circumstances,  but  also  under  the  same  circumstances; 
and  he  illustrates  his  subject  by  a  paragraph  on  his  own  ex. 
pcrtence,   in  the   following  personal   narrative. 

"This  year  during  the  summer,  in  the  beginning  of  the  7th 
moon,  returning  to  Canton  from  Singapore,  in  a  European 
ship,  we  had  a  strong  gale  of  wind  for  four  or  five  days.  The 
masts  and  sails  were  all  carried  away;  and  every  body  on 
board  came  upon  deck ;  it  being  necessary  to  nail  "  oil-cloth" 
over  the  hatches.  From  the  8th  to  the  10th  no  fire  could  he 
lighted  on  board.  There  was  nothing  but  biscuit  to  eat ;  and  in 
addition  to  Iheae  circumstances,  the  vessel  leaked  on  both 
'  sides.  Scores  of  men,  by  turns,  kept  pumping  night  a'nd  day. 
The  captain  looked  extremely  sad ;  and  of  the  passengers, 
some  were  looking  up  to  heaven,  and  uttr.ring  sighs  and  groans; 
some  were  calling  aloud  on  heaven  to  save  them ;  some  were 
crying  and.  shedding  tears.  I  lifted  up  my  heart  to  Heaven,  and  ■ 
prayed  in  silence.-  I  recollected  my  personal  sins  and  wicked- 
ness, and  that  for  ten  years  I  had  crossed  the  seas,  and  heard 
the  holy  religion  of  the  divine  Heaven,  but  had  not  given 
my  heiirt  to  its  cordial  reception  ;  nor  taken  the  things  which 
I  had  heard,  and  taught  them  to  others.  I  determined,  if  God 
would  foi^ive  my  sins,  and  save  me  from  this  calamity,  and 
bring  me  to  my  home  to  see  my  kindred  and  friends,  that  I 
would  lake  every  pains  to  instruct  them,  and  point  out  their 
erroneous  opinions  of  God,  in  which  they  daily  indulged,  and 
to  open  a  way  for  the  regeneration  of  their  hearts,  and  lead 
them  to  the  holy  religion.  !  purposed,  if  my  life  was  spared,  to 
spend  it  hereafter  in  obedience  to  the  commandments  of  God: 
holding  fast  his  precepts,  and  not  daring  to  defile  myself  with 
my  former  pollutions. 

'•At  this  time  the  maddened  winds  blew,  and  drove  with 
vehement  rapidity,  the  falling  rain.  From  head  to  foot  all 
were  drenched  through,  and  pierced  with  cold.  1  thought  to 
myself  that  if  God  did  save  the  ship,  this  body  of  mine  must 
be  sick.  But  if  I  did  get  home  and  meet  once  again  my  wife 
and  children,  should  I  then  die,  it  would  be  better,  than  to 
have  my  dead  body  cast  into   the  sea  to    be    devoured  by    the 


N  Google 


332  MisctUanies.  l^zc. 

fish.  When  the  Great  Ladfones  appeared  in  sight,  all  on  boatd, 
high  and  low,  heat  their  foreheads  with  their  hands,  and 
thanked    heaven  for  their   preservation. 

"Aftsr  landing,  all  the  people  began  to  collect  money  to  buy 
viciiniB,  incense,  and  candles  to  go  to  the  idol  temples  to  ofibr 
thanks.  I  asked  them  to  what  god  they  were  going  to  give 
thanks;  to  the  god  of  the  aea  or  to  thd  god  of  the  winddl 
Or  if  (hey  were  going  to  give  thanks  \o  the  Hioot  high  God, 
the  Sovereign  of  heaven?  All  the  people  on  hearing  these 
words,  made  them  the  subject  of  jest  and  mockery.  The  next 
day,  they  applied  to  me  for  a  subscription,  and  said,  that  if  I 
did  not  subscribe  1  should  l>e  called  mean  and  parsimonious. 
But  (1  thought)  if  I  offered  incense  to  an  idol  god,  I  was  dis- 
obeying a  precept  of  the   Host  High. 

"At  this  juncture  it  happened  that  a  eufaectiption  came  round 
for  poor  shipwrecked  sufferers ;  and  to  it  I  doutded  my  sub. 
sctiption,  for  their  use,  and  to  work  together  With  the  mSrcy 
of  the  Most  High  in  their  deliverance.  On  obeetving  this, 
some  said,  I  was  an  impiOus  man,  and  did  Hot  respect  the  gods; 
others   said,  I  had  conferred  a  rr^al    and  substantial  benefit."  dtc 

Thus  it  appears,  that  the  ratioUal  monotheism  of  a  half- 
eortverled  Chinese,  was  the  subject  of  derision  and  of  blatnf, 
to  the   common  sense  of  his  pagno  countrymen. 

iHSECuaiTT  or  phoPxhtv  in  China,  arises  not  from  direct 
robbery  on  the  part  of  government  oflicera ;  but  from  alleging 
against  the  poseeESors  of  property,  either  truly  or  faljely,  tite 
violation  of  some  law.  We  have  known  dollars  paid  to  the 
amount  of  many  thousands,  in  consequence  of  accusations 
entirely  groundless.  A  case  occurred  abouf  a  month  ago,  to 
parties  of  whom  we  had  some  knowledge,  in  which  (ruth  and 
falsehood  were  mixed  up  together.  A  Chinese  named  Lin,  or 
in  English,  Forett,  was  invited,  upwards  of  twenty  years  since, 
to  Bengal  (o  teach  the  Chinese  language.  He  left  a  wife 
and  daughter -in  this  country;  but  like  many  of  the  same  ctaas 
he  married  another  wife  in  Calcutta.  In  (he  course  of  yeara, 
he  became  wealthy,  having  saved  about  two  lacks  of  dollara. 
The  person  he  married  seems  to  have  been  the  daughter  of 
some  Chiaeee  resident  there;  for,  not  long  ago,  be  sent  hia 
second  son,  with  his  mother  to  China,  to  honor  h's  deceased 
parents,  and  lake  care  of  his  first  wife.  The  youth  was  about 
20  years  of  age,  and  brought  with  him  20,000  dollais  in  goods. 
Last  winter  young  Poiest  was  married.  On  that  evening, 
when  the  bridegroom  was  expected,  an  uncle  seized  his 
person,  and  demanded  a  thousand  dollars  to  let  him  go.  This 
was  done  on  the  pretext  that  hia  father  had  made  an  unfair 
division  of  his  grandfather's  patrimony ;  and  the  said  uncle 
from  poverty  had  been  unable  to  marry.  To  save  appenr- 
'  ances  on  such  an  occasion.  Forest  gave  a  bond  for  a  thousand 
dollars,  and    was  liberated. 

n,,jN..,j-,GtM">»^lc 


1832.  Mitcellaniet.  '^"^    333 

Having  buijt  a  small  neat  houae,  and  everything  indicatin;; 
proeperily,  the  circumatances  of  old  Lin  became  the  talk  of 
all  the  neighborhood, — near  which  was  a  police  office.  At 
lengthi  aome  north  country  sharpers  got  the  story,  and  contrived 
a  plot  to  extort  money.  As  Forest  waa  walking  befora  his 
door  one  evening,  the  sharpers  came  up  and  asked  if  that 
waa  not  the  house  of  Lin.  An  afRrmalive  waa  given,  when 
they  proceeded,  as  principal  and  witoesaes,  to  urge  a  claim  against 
Lin  senior,  for  30OO  taels,  which  he  had  borrowed  before  he 
went  abroad.  They  sanctioned  their  demand  on  Lin  junior 
by  the  adage,— A  son   must  pay  his  father's  debts. 

Yonng  Forest  retired,  and  sent  out  his  lather's  old  wife  to 
talk  to  them.  She  puzzled  them  a  little  by  asking  particulars, 
as  to  time,  place,  &c. ;  and  the  shnrpers  went  off  with  a 
threat  to  appeal  to  the  mandarin.  Instead  of  (hat,  however, 
the  next  day  they  prepared  a  aedan  cbair,  and  as  Forest  cama 
out  of  his  houae,  seized  him  and  put  him  into  the  chair ;  and 
were  in  the  act  of  carrying  him  off,  when  they  were  stopped 
by  the  police,  who  -heard  Forest  inside  abusing  them,  and 
calling  out  ffi«t-(fer.'  One  of  the  eharpers  declared  that  the 
youth  vi^as  his  son,  who  had  run  away  from  his  studies,  and 
got  into  had  company;  which  had  compelled  the  father  to 
adopt  the  present  course.  The  police  did  not  aee  much  either 
of  paternal  auction  at  filial  duly  in  the  proceedings,  and  took 
them  all  into  custody. 

The  old  lady  at  length  tnade  her  appearance  before  tfae 
mandarin,  and  told  a  plausible  tale ;  that  her  husband  had 
gone  to  sea,  the  ship  was  lost,  and  he  could  not  return. 
Therefore  he  had  remained  abroad,  and  when  dying  directed 
this  son  to  return.  The  sharpers  could  not  tell  so  good  a 
tale;  and  so  Forest  was  dismissed,  and  the  others  thrown  into 
prison,  to  be  punished.  Thus  For-^t  has  escaped  this  lime; 
but  he  must  fee  his  deliverers,  who  know  the  facts  of  his 
case ;  for  the  children  in  the  neighboring  streets  call  him  fan 
taxe,  the  foreign  lad. 


Bbnetolent  ENTBapRisB. — When  great  enterprises  are  to 
be  planned  and  carried  forward,  the  difBcwIliee  that  may  attend 
their  progress  and  completion,  together  with  their  probable 
result,  near  and  remote,  should  always  be  caxetully  considered. 
If  an  extensive  canal,  or  rail-road,  ia  to  be  constructed,  many 
calculations  and  surveys  must  first  be  made,  and  with  great 
care.  If  the  condition  of  man  is  to  be  meliorated — if  his 
><  combative ness,"  superstition,  ignorance,  and  immoralities  are 
to  be  exchanged  for  peacefulness,  intelligence,  justice,  kindness, 
and  such  like,  if  is  necessary  first  to  become  acquainted  with 
his  condition  and  character.  The  correctness  of  these  ivmarks 
none  will  deny ;  they  are  the  dictates  of  common  sense,  and 
involve   the  principles  on  which  we  daily  act,  and  which  are 


ji-vGooglc 


334  Miscellanies.  Dec. 

recngnisi-d  in  thai  Divine  declarntion,  Uia(  »lhu  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the  children  of 
light," 

That  a  wide  field  for  commercinl  enterprise  has  long  been 
openeil  in  the  East,  is  suHicienily  attesled  by  the  millions  of 
Ireaaiirc  and  of  nwrchandiee  which  have,  during  the  last  two 
or  three  centurie$>,  Boated  around  the  Capes.  Still,  a  more 
correct  and  extensive  acquaintance  with  these  countries,  and 
will)  their  productions  and  inhahitaats,  would  greatly  increase 
tiie  advantages  of  commerce.  But  if  in  this  point  of  view 
there  is  anything  to  attract  our  attention — and  there  is  not 
a  little  which  docs  attract  it, — how  much,  more  do  we  find 
which  ought  to  interest  us,  when  ns  moral  and  religious  men 
we  survey  the  same  field?  The  West  bae  been  enriched  by 
the  productions  of  the  East ;  silks,  and  spices,  and  other  va- 
luable commodities,  in  immenae  quantities,  have  been  wafled 
from  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  aud  the  Indian  oceans,  to  the 
numerous  harliors  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  And  what 
has  been  given  in  exchange?  Generally  an  equivalent,  we 
doubt  not,  m  commodity ;  and  sometimes  with  it  also,  we  fear, 
have  been  scattered  the  seeds  of  death.  In  some  instances, 
however,  a  good  influence  has  been  exerted;  salutary  measures 
have  bcten  adopted ;  changes  for  the  belter  have  taken  place ; 
and  a  little  light  bijfeaks  in  upon  the  dark  prospect.  We  refer 
not  merely  to  the  cases  where  the  "  bread  of  life "  has 
been  given  to  the  hungry  poor;  but  to  all  Ihose,  where  efforts 
have  been  mnde  for  the  improvement  of  general  knowledge, — in 
the   sciences,  [|je    arts,   or  the   ordinary  circumstances    of   life. 

In  the  healing  art,  for  instance,  we  have  more  than  one  ex. 
ample,  immediately  at  hand.  To  pour  light  on  dark  eye-balls; 
and,  by  the  simplest  process  imaginable,  to  raise  an  impreg. 
nable  barrier  against  what,  had  long  been  regarded  as  one  of 
death's  surest  messengers,  may  not  in  themselves  be  deemed 
worthy  of  any  special  notice.*  We  might  make  th.e  same 
remark  concerning  the  work  of  translating  and  circulating  the 
oracles  of  God, — of  shedding  heavenly  light  on  benighted  minds, 
and  of  proffering   the  balm  of  consolation   to    wounded   spirits. 

■We  have  for  >  long  time  been  denirous  of  obtsinmg  fur  the  pigea  of 
the  Rcpositorj,  an  account  of  the  introduction,  progreiB,  and  present 
slate  of  VaecinatioB  in  this  countrv.  Tho  Genllentan  who  ba«  the  honor 
of  introducing  this  practice  amonp  the  Chineae,  will  very  obligingly  futalsh 
ua  with  all  the  principal  factB  of  the  cue.  Bat  aa  his  papers  had  been 
Bent  on  boaTd  the  chip  In  which  he  sails  for  England,  before  we  made 
the  request,  he  will  forward,  the  docomenlB  to  ua  from  Java.  Few,  if 
any  individuals  who  have  ever  left  this  country,  ate  more  worthy  to  be 
remembcted  by  the  Chinese,  than  Dr.  Aleiandor  Peareon.  He  carries 
with  him  the  high  cslccm  and  regard  of  all  who  knew  him,  and  may 
justly  cherish  ihc  recollection  of  having  benefited  thousands  who  can 
never   enjoy    his  acquaintance. 

It  is  now,  we  believe,  four  or  five  years  since  the  infirmary,  for  the  benefit 
of  blind  CbincBC.  was  cstahliBhed  a.1  Macao.  We  hope  it  may  be  in  our 
power,  erelong,   to  give  some    particulars    concerning  that    catablishnicnt. 


ji-vGoogle 


iSS'a.  Religiout  Intelligence.  335 

Yet  who  does  not  see,  that,  in  the  one  uase  as  well  as  in  the 
other,  such  acta  will  bo  followed  by  the  ,  most  happy  resulis, 
the  influence  of  which  will  cot  t)e  contitietl  to  a  few,  but  ex- 
tended to  nia.ny  individuals,  and  be  perpetuated  to  future  ge- 
nerations. "Millions  of  money,"  QCcordiog  to  the  views  of  a 
late  biographer,  are  "quite  sufGcient  to  constitute  the  sublime." 
But,  be  adds,  money  in  ilttelf  is  nothing.  So  we  may  say  of 
action.  And  as  money  hoar^d  up  im  useless,  and  the  hwt  of 
it  the  root  of  all  evil ;  so  action  which  reachea  not  beyond 
one's  self,  is  poor  and  criminal.  But  without  action  the  riches 
of  CroBSUsI  or  the  mines  of  Potosi,  would  be  |)rofil]ec<a  j  still  it 
is  the  circumstances  of  action — its  motive  and  direction, — which 
give  it  value,  or  make  it  positively  bad;  when  inspired  and 
directed  by  goodwill,  it  then  rises  to  a  high  order,  partakes 
of  the  nature  of  gcdhness,  and  yields  grvat  gain.  On  this 
principle,  "two  mites"  may  out-value  "abundance"  of  treas- 
ure; and  in  the  "moral  sublime"  equal  millions  of  money! 
Little,  very  little  does  that  man  kno^  of  happiness,  who  has 
never  lasted  the  luxury  of  doing  good.  Such  action  is  like 
jhe   quality    of  mercy, — 

it  IB  twice  blessed; 
It  bleaaeth  him  that  gives,  and  him  that  tabes. 

These  eastern  nations  present  a  wide  field  for  benevolent 
and  philanthropic  enterprise.  ~  Their  commercial,  political,  and 
social  relations  are  to  be  viewed  in  a  new  and  clearer  light, 
and  changed  for   the   better.      In  many  of  the   useful  arts,  and  in 

the  sciences — especially  those  of  education  and    morals, great 

improvements  are  to  be  made.  Education  is  to  be  better  un- 
derstood, and  more  generally  enjoyed;  and  the  monstrous  sys- 
tems {ifaystems  they  may  be  called)  of  morals  and  religion 
are  to  be  exchanged  for  the  pure  and  perfect  one,  inculcated 
by  Him  who  epake  as  never  man  spake-^whose  yoke  is  easy 
and  whoso  burden  is  light.  In  hastening  improvements  tike 
these,   who  would  not  delight  to  partici[>ate? 


RELIGIOUS  INTELLIGENCE. 

Van     Dibmbn's     Lakd. — A  hart  Town ;  and  a  church   has 

letter  is  before    us,    dated  Ho-  been  organized ;  and  a  spirit  of 

bart    Town,    July     3d,    1832,  religious  inquiry,   which    seeks 

from  which  we  learn  a  few  in-  for  an  abundant  increase  of  the 

teresting    particulars.     A    new  means  of  grace  and  of  the  fruits 


chapel,  of  moderate  dimensions,     of  the  Spirit,  is  beginning  to  be 
sntly  been  creeled  at  Ho-     manifcijt.    And  while  multitudes 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


336                Rdigiout  lnUUigmc£.  Dec. 

Kre  pronpering  in  their  worldly  dwtroyed.     It  is  aaid  alao,  tbat 

circumstances,   a  fea   are    be-  the  small  pox  had  prevailed    to 

coming   proepsTous  in  spiritual  a  gt'cat  extent  in  that  city,  and 

things;  of  these  few,  some  are  carried  off  many  children, 

members  of  the  Church  of  Eng-  In  the  notices  of  Siam,  which 

land,  others  are  Presbyterians,  have  been  given  to  the  puUic 

others  are  Wesleyan  Methodists,  from  the  pens  of  Messrs.  GjtE. 

and  others  are  Independents.  laff  and  Tomlia,  there  are  se. 

Our     correspondent     makes  veral  references  to  Burmah,  and 

wOTthy  mention  -  of  those  who  aotao  account  of  the  natives  i^ 

preach  the   gospel    at    Hobarf  that  country  who  reside  at  Bang. 

Town;  and  adds,  "  We  do  not,  kc^     Cbririiin   books,    in  this 

however,  at  present,  see  those  Burraen    language,    long   since 

glorious  eJTects,  resulting  from  found  tfaeij  way  to  Siam;  and 

the  labors  of  ministers  of  the  at    length,    a  member    of  the 

gospel  in    these    places,  which  Burman  mission,  the  Rev.    J. 

have  been  experienced  in  other  Taylor    Jones,  has  been    com. 

laruls,  and  which  we  are  anz-  missioned  to  repair  to  Bangkok  ; 

ioutly  desirous  to  witnew  here,  and  on  the  16th  of  Oct.  was  at 

It  is  my  earnest  prayer,  that  the  Panang  on  his  wsy  thither.  Mr, 

Lord  would  revive  his  work  in  J.    expects  to  meet   Mr.    Abeel 

the  midst  of  the  years,  and  cause  at  Bai^kok,  and  anticipates  the 

his  word  to  have    free    course  early  arrival  of  other  laborers, 

and  be  glorified."  A  countryman  of  Mr.  Giitzlaif  s 

In  a  waste  so  dreary  as  Vati  is  expected  to  arrive  at  Bangkok, 

Diemen's  Land,  it  is  peculiarly  in  the  course  of  a  few  months, 

pleasing  to  meet  with  such  an  with  a  view  to  aid  in  the  work 

excellent  spirit  as  that    which  which  has  beea  commenced  by 

is  breathed  forth  in  the  letter  our  friend  and  Christian  brother, 

before  us.     Let   such  ■  spirit  But  what  are  these,  two,  three, 

became  universal,  then  the  soli-  five,  or  tea— more    or   less, — 

tary    place  shall  be  glad,  and  among  the  thousands  of  SiamT 

"the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  With  eraphasis  we  may  quote 

-     Iilossom  as  the  rose.'  the  words  of  our   Lord: — The 

—  ■■'  ■'■  harveit   truly  i*  plenteous,  hm 

Siam. — From  the   Singapore  the  laborers  are  few;  prog  ye 

Chronicle,  for  the  18th  of  Oc.  therefore  the  Lord  of  the   har- 

tobet  last,  we  learn  that  the  St-  vett,    that    he   mU   send  forth 

amese  have  committed  new  out-  laborers  into  Ma  harvest. 

rages  on  the  M^lay  inhabitants,  There  are  resoHfces  enough 

on  the  east  coast  of  the  Malayan  in  Christendom,    if  they    were 

peninsula,  at  Patani,  and  other  put  in  reqeiaition,  to  supply  the 

places.  The  chief  object  of  the  whole  Pagan  world  immediately 

Siamese  set^ms  to  have  been  to  with  the  means  of  Christian  in. 

obtain  money  and  slaves.  structioo.  The  work  is  vast,  and 

On  the  15th  of  August,  a  fire  it  will  be  accomplished ;  though 

is  said    to    have    broken    out  it  may  he  hastened,  or  retarded, 

in    the    "  Malay    district"    of  or  stopj)ed,  for  years,  according 

Bangkok,  by  which,   about  one  as  Christians  show  themselv^ 

hundred  of  their    houses   were  faithful,  or  the  reverse. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


183^  hti&fAry  imi^^ 


rtTBAAitt  Nionclfcsi 


pt/bKetOSotiffor  189S,  tsbo,  datf'  known,  prfly  in-  ctiniKduencft' 
VSSl.  B)4'Ht)«ti  JaAA  Roil«;  of  the  dffi<t»)ty  alludbd  H  hdva 
A 'i>:i  CnfptfAtb'  AdWcetb  *»•  BaiDi  in'iMreCt  oflpotliti&Q  hoW-' 
(fiiie'  (^MfW^jf  o/*  Csmftf^e'. '  evei' to  fli^  dobhiTA^onB'or  8tK> 
liottdoo  :' Sitfingtrtn.  ■  '         ored  3fcrl[<ti»rei  fxit  i*   *^  »bP 

iHWriftefftff'beuttiVbrMi'l';   ot"  iP 

Tb#  firat-rir  tKoje  ^KyM  n'  it  W«re  M>,>it  Aaa^  Wl^fVW  thtr 
ehtHledt  »'GliriMi^it7'  «)^^y»'  Al)nig4^b$' l^ntorUi  if^^  mfMelir  lv'< 
prBjffi*BiVe;"tfee9iicBii<}r*''flvief!  nWk*' (I  sW  AtW  oK  itito'ViSW' 
relnMtbi  Oii'  the  (fepMi'tiohS'  W-  of'  ttje'Ca*  they  wbulif'  iWttKdf ' 
Wttrda'ChriStianity,  <;enerbtSifby  use  tnettila  theirimHesi  noC  eHi ' 
phfViliUfag  opiti'iona  and-  ptlr'-'  coivr^gA  tUb  eflbfte'of  (it)Kfr^"tO> 
suits';^  a^tUti  third;!  «'NMie^'  dMTuM  ChHStiarf  hnouI<^ge' in' 
nfMe  HMMie  Ijswt  Aithi's^the  P^an^  of  MoliarBtaddtin  M^' 
a««(MlW-rtf  tM  o^itaimW'of  rel'  tions.  Those  who  iday  hHVtp'- 
c^nt  Pi-tiiVcli'wrltdVs-cnncierHin^  iifdlM^d'each'oplniOile,  WiH'^d 
iti'^'  'Ptie-'#ho)»!ark'i(4'ittb«t-  in'  ifi  Mr.  Aittw'a  Baa&y,  atrotig^  aft.  i 
ai  «)ti^>  dUifta^biMt^,  arttl>  «t-  •  gQttW^hW  leiidiHg  to^hoW  thtU!' 
gt)ni*«tttwiV«  et^te^'  faf  w^itjb''  tlK^'are'T^rdi^  in  OFCiititM,  Wil<t' 
Mir:  BtaM  ^fpe^^JiaUbgURtibd:  Uhmekbli; 'iM  tfondact. 
J^'thei>«iaN4'al)iM)(>na  toChitlft'  '  Mr: '  Rose  arrangishisiobaHr. 
ill'  tb#ii/«  We"havri'  thought'  if  varit>i^s'  uAii^r'  'i#ai  ptihcJpitl 
ri^'ds  cMI  .the'>  dttfah^on  of  hea^;  'PKS'fint,  ttrslMw-w^mt 
o^'>eidet4'  t»  Ihnse   vrorkai         iMa   TeOsoMaMF  to:  expMX'ftom 

Tne  first  Essay  is  intendett  -  Christianitiy  faud  in  iheatteotid 
ttfanWMr  "the  objeUtibn^  mdde  plac^,  toi  ^MfHird  wH^thei'UklMe'' 
to  CtirfsManity,  on<:  Hcormitt  of^  Tt»9ot*ati\h  exoedtatioaa'  haiv«' 
tti»i«tadt  af 'uKftet'wtltir.''-  "It  bMiyriiiflllefl.'H«  wwitfci^ft»^" 
i#ua^ulMiti«HtiU^  ani^oht  an^,"  uitrBaaonaM«  eirpedtatfoni'  ha:v« 
al"Mt<:>'A<ta^  renwric^  and  haa"  pHplexed-lhe  bettetei-,  shd  givetf 
btou'iltfteni  arwtrareU';  UiflU'  ia'  arftinoiad  rridtnph  ^o^h»  iaRdtrf;' 
otw'thkt  <f&!on- tiaan' tUKKv'  in  His' urgtmient'  (m  ftr'  n  we  - 
tl^C  tinman  miffdf  and  has' pe- '  huve  galHerMi  it' frntti  a  twsly 
cUliar'  weight  aituMted  aS'  ws''  perusal,)  reata  on-  this  fbuhcHt:  ' 
are,  wlie>«'0t)riati«nsi  even  in  litmi— 'The-  eVe<rLU«89ed>'  did 
DRm«'mer«f;r,'ilre  wth?  reat'^if  haa  gmnted  to  ihknMntlrw  rtrav'l 
tAe'pdpulatimt'at-adrdp^in:  the'  lafionof  his  Win,.iii  a'trimi' 
otttSK:    Smm  p«iwMB-'praPfiM8J     ntr  similar- ttt' the  gMWictf  tlM>' 


N  Google 


reasoning  fucully,  and  miaus  his  book  some  remarks  which 
physical  benefits,  for  man's  im^  "PP'y  to  ^11  Christian  govern, 
pravemeat  and  welfare,  now  ments:  "Shall  the  day  never 
or  for  ever,  as  the  case  may  be;  come,  (he  exclaims,)  when  go- 
still  leaving  man  a  free  agent,  vernmeots  and  nations  will  ^1 
to  use  or  to  abuBe  these  gifts,  theif  highest  interest,  will  con. 
Hence  the  progress  of  divine  less  their 'highest  duty;  and 
revelation  throughout  the  world  hasten  to  give,  at  least,  the 
has  been  impeded  by  the  re.  wmght  of  their  influence,  and 
misanexs  of  its  friends,  and  the  the  impulse  of  their  resources, 
hostility  of  its  foes ;— 4>olh,  by  ta  the  cause  of  God  and  man  V 
the  way,  .still  atcounlablc  to  In  several  parts  of  his  Earays 
God  for  tbeir  conduct.  we  think  he  is  too  .national  and 
.,.T|)at  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  s^tarian  for  the  spirit  of  that 
the  human  heartr  Bay»  Mr.  holy  religion,  which  has  brokeq 
B"^  might  arm  any  truths  dowii  the,  partition  wall  between 
which  h9  is  plca-sed  to  reveair  Jew  and  Gentile,  and  admitted 
vrith  sych  powers  of  willing  to  the  covenanted  mercy  of  God, 
ot  en&MVing  their  Bcceptancer  through  dhrisl  Jesus,  alt  mtioria 
a/i  would  be  irresistibFe,  is  un.  and'  kindreds  and  tongues  and . 
qtiestionahly  certain :  but  it  must  peopIe.^r-Aa  he  saya  coqcern- 
hp  remembered,  that  auch  pow..  ing  Mr.  Ward's  book  on  lodiit, 
era  would  therefore  at  Qnc«t  so  wo  must  spy  <^  his,  "  It  in 
cjosq  «r  prevent  the  argument,  very  valuable,  though  tainted 
And  we  add,,  reduce  man  to  with  pet^  sectarian  feelings." 
a^n^cbine,  and  destroy  hi#.  re-  In  his  second  Essay,  Mr. 
spoosibility.  Rose  adverts  to  the  argument 
:  That  Christianity  is  hut  par.  given  above,  "  That,  as  it  lias 
tislly  diffu^  througbaut.  Ih*  pleased  God  to  use  human 
world  after  eighteen  i-enturies-  agency  in  the  propagation  aad 
ii  (he,fact;  the  inference  frosi  confirmation  of  Christianity,  it 
which.  According  to  Mt.  Roaer  is  credible,  that  its  progreav 
iii.noL  Uiat  Christianity  iq  not  rm^  be  retarded,  and  its  final 
ii;ue;  iMt  that  its  friends- have  triumph  delayed,  by  the  errors 
iifek  rnoal.  supine,  and '  its  fbe»  aiid  sins  of  the  agents,  aud  the 
rnoet  virulent;  that  man<  is  ia  evifif  which  are  conaequeot  upon 
fifct,  far  gone   fron)  rtghtemis.  them." 

nesB ;  that  the  human  heart  is       .  1(    is    his    opinion    that    in 

dftceitful  and  desperately  wick'  Cbriatendomadisbelief  of  Chris. 

ei,  Wq  concur  wjth  him  in  thia-  tismity,  .eonimoidy   called  infi- 

infcMnce,  agd  we  join  heartily  d^Uty*  is   most  prevalent  in  a 

iq.  bis  lolusHig   admonilifms'  ia  ''suirarfiBial  *gs."    He  does  not 

Christians  general ly,  whether  in  think  that  :"the  writers  against 

their    individual    or   social   ca-.  revelation  who  appeared  at  the 

pvcily,  lo  usQ  means  to  propo- .  end  of    the    seventeenth,    and 

gate  the  gospel.  -  >  heginnuig    of    thq    eighteenth 

iUs  has  some  thoughts  that  century,  in   England,   (though 

apply  only  t«  bis  owo  ^vern-  |ri)rhaps  su|)erior  lo.their  conti. 

tt)«nt>(thc  £nj>lish),  iniritferqnoe  neotal  ,l>re11il«n,^:.w^fe.  ealilled 

toiHindoslaut    Btri.(li«fiimre  in  ta -eoastdora<ioR.rfor  a«y  gre«it. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1635.                     Literary  NtHicfl.  559 

RiUlit)',  ntly  dtipth  of  )«j<e4rc^,  hw  a  reference  to  Chiiw;  thtiH 
any  extent  of  tearnirig."  He  the  (wo  {ireceding;  and  ve  can 
gives  his  reasons  for  (his  opin-  cor<)ia1ly  recommend  it  to  (lie 
ion,  irt  a  >vief  revievr  of  the  pertisal  of  oiir  readers,'  He 
otqectiona  ot  Toland,  Chubb,  saya,  that  the  certainlyt  that 
ColKns,  Shailenbnry,  Tindal,  » trn(h  will  prevail  nt  last"  is 
tind  Morgan.  There  \A  only  one  of  the  best  comfuila  wbieti 
one  topic  irr  this  Essay  which  the-  tlmughtfol  heart  can  enjoy 
isapplicafale  to  China,  and  that  in  thia  world.  It  is  assarediy 
rS  the  "rage  fur  tttilitjr " — the  er>e  great  cnrnPort  amidst  atriftf 
neglect  of  everything  that  n  and  Violence,  to  know  (hat  even, 
not  uieful  to  the  acqtiinition  of  tunlly  « it  Nh»ll  be  well  with  the 
money.  fighteons  ;"  and  it  is  the  belief 
*  The  Chinese  always  justify  of  this  fact,  though  vet  fli(are| 
ignorance  of  foreign  taOguageR,  that  must  bear  up  tlieir  spiriia 
and  the  aiffiilrs  of  raantcind  ge<  amidnt  many  present  evils.  i 
nerally,  by  affirming  that  such  Two  writeia  have  arisen  in 
knowledge  is  useless  to  them.  Prancf,  M.  Benjamin'  Con- 
As  Mr.  Rose  complains,  the  slant  lately  deceased ;  and  M.' 
useful  for  what,  a  not  com.  Snlvador.  l^y  are  neither  of 
monly  avowed  by  the  pseudo.  them  Christians,  yet  take  thfi 
phitooof^rs  of  the  daily  press,  part  ofChristian  writers  agaitist 
UKfalaesf  and  fRoaey-tiabie  are  Messrs.  Voltaire  and  Volnoy: 
equivalent  terms  with  them,  against  (heir  flippancies  and 
Whatever  is  pro/UtAk — i.  e.  sr.iirrilitiea.  M.  Coiwtant  lake^ 
which  wiH  bring  most  money,  so  much  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  moft  tuefid.  "  Everything  as  pleases  him  for  a  Divino 
is  viewed  through  the  medium  Itevelntion,  and  rejects  th«  rest, 
of  the  market ;  and  no  ingenu-  "  /  recognise,"  he  says,  **(Aa 
Ity  coold  devise  a  principle  Ttvdatwn  made  to  JHbfM,  in 
better  calcuated  to  debase  and  (hat  part  of  (he  Hebrewbooks 
degrade  mankind,  and  to  de.  where  every  virtue  is  recoin-  - 
stroy  att'the  qualities  by  which  mended,  filial  love,  conjugal 
God  has  sought  to  raise  them  love,  hospitality -to  the  stran- 
above  the  level  of  the  beasts  ger,  chastity,  friendship,  which 
that  perish.  If  the  political  no  other  legislator  raises  inta> 
economists  of  the  preaent  day,  the  rank  of  virtue,  justice,  and 
had  no  other  sin  against  fh^  even  pity,  though~tfae  epoch' 
public  good  to  answer  for,  bnt  of  pity  was  not  come,  fpr  that 
the  establishment  of  the  sove-  epoch  is  Christianity ;  there  is 
reigoty  of  money,  theirs  would  the  voice  divine,  there  is  the 
still  be  a  fearful  account  to  manifeslation  of  heaven  on 
render.  They  have  themselves  earth,  and  there  only  one  cannot 
chosen  this  base  idtrf  to  wor-  be  deceived  in  doing  every  jus- 
ship,  for  it  was  not  necessarily  tice  to  it;  becaiwe  i(  responds 
presented  to  them  by  Uie  aoi.  to  every  sentiment,  ennobles 
ence -which  they  profess  to  cul.  and  purifies  every  efTectv^n^ 
tivate."  ,  ■;  goes  before  tlje  light  rf  the  dge,.' 
Iffr.  Rfflw's  third  Esmy,  wri^f-  ;  and,  in  the  'midst  of  ba^ltarisni!' 
fenTor1a!4J  ye^f,  hds'niore  tfint  sends    into.  the.  soal,     tmtha 


N  Google 


940                   J^k^ary  ■Si^cd.                  P»*i. 

ivfawh  ^eawo    WMld  iwt -Jimw  ^,.p<*WtMlt>  o^i9«,c«#gi*% 

.    H-  C9n»ttuit  TkUtiwr  (dBenras  lo  wyt  hu  &  gwtf  4a"1  flf  ^l^ 

tJiit  "  without  9|lg«e8  it  m  prpbr  In  il :  tbey  are, lie  oljpeFves,  *^ 

Ikt^   tb4t  all  t^  #Sbrti  cf  pi)i.  9II    pcwpje    tbe   iqaat  ^^clwd 

lifsopby,  would. huve  eodesd  odIji  ^  inqter^iliBBi,  tttep  .li,vv9  of 

tn  jplHiwini  cnankiiid  into  pan.  nutipn  or  spiritualty,  t}iey  ani 

thsiwn.  'Of  hidden  ^theisq),  at  \>\\aA  fntaliaif  ;  theif  docikine  iff 

^'ick    t^e  re(igioii  ^nd    pbilor  far   moFe  4ry  (l^n  ainy  otfiar 

fopiiy  fjr  India  lost  HienisRlveq  pnQlbeifitic«t^he■le>T- Hit  *up- 

tftg^ttier,"     He  i;«cpgwM  "  the  p^osf^  t^e  «xi«t«aoe  of  om  ftnly 

Fflnclativn  a^d4  to  Moaea,  be,  fHl)aUnce,    wilhflu^    Attri'tutofi 

vq^ae  h^  G^onol  in  any  other  without  qualities,  without  wil|. 

Jay  Ax^ain  the  Ap^araace  oi  without  intelligNia? ;"  (we  wip- 

t^iam^  fi  barb^nua  i^e  ^oij  pose  ,he  woaua  tbe  je  ^f  Cub. 

people/'  fuciaoJBlaT-fleo  Jtfornspn'f  Di«- 

,    Itf.  .Conatant  is  iif  thiM  qon.  (■■>'»■'¥  3942,)  "jA  k^pws  of  no 

(lusipn,    we    believe,    perfectly  tnotii^  but  jilind  felalw^  and 

r^t^     And  to  India,  he  might  nf    op   pcafectipn   b)|l    a  -  bli/iil 

)fltt(s  ad^ed  China,  as  plunged  pp^ttiy*  ivilhpuf  virtue  ^H  witfa- 

^;,tbe  feUgion   of  |jhilpsppby  put  vic^,  witlt»i>tpM>;>  Apd  with- 

iptft  paiithi^,iHf):i  nr  hiddcyi  atba.  o^E  (f]e»^ur^,  Wftfaout  hpp^  and 

wo^     l^e  b^ve  ende^vwed  tp  wUhftUt  fa&r»  wj'to*'  4^ire  a^i^ 

91)^  Qodi  the  eternal  Jehovah,  ivithqut  diii<l(^apd  fi^lillji  fnJA- 

thfi  :Alinighty,  t^e  blegaed  and  ovf  imtBwUflitj/"    i^*  thefP 

9f4f.psi«liog   ^w3,   the   Crpatof  isa  4i9od  idoal  pf  XlP^sfn  f«t 

9f  tbq  upirers^t— ^bul  we  havQ  forfb-) 

MUgU  ^q   yain  among  all  tbf  But    this    )•  :fAr    (rnOi     ^1; 

pbiloeopliy'    4nd     the     wljgion  prnd  tie  goes  on  le  ft»tp,  |h«it 

^hic.b    we    ^«ve   mnt   i^ith   w  ve  find  "i[teligipa  redv«^d  to 

phln^.  frivpIoHi    awl  fostifliiOiiK   chk- 

Voltpir?  said  tjiat  "  the  co^  mwiiw,  wljich  9)iiy  reopl  dcfr. 

qtitutipD   of  C^ina  is  the  best  pi^ed  apd   fcvgntt^n    ^ifiioBa, 

in.  tbe    world,    the   only    onp  etiquette  ip   l^»   plApe  pf  fee)< 

^aipd  on  the  rights  of  fatjiers,  in&   a    lifelfHS    4^pi.  jor    Jt)*r 

thfiioil^  pnq  when  ^  ^ovfiriux  |ief,  signs  irithsnt  eig^ficatipitf 

if  ,f  uoi^heij  if  he  dp^s  ni^  rpr  a  practice    wj^bofif    a  tbepty, 

fei**  thp  aH>laii«  of,  (Ije  pe^M  irreligipus   (ibtd^cfiow  fpT  t^ 

jfifi  wb.fn  be  quita  bif  i^^rgpi  bigh)  vrid  stupid  avpwitiliom  for 

t^e  ^nly  one  which   h^  iusti,  (be  peopk,  Ibe  wprsbip  pf  Qoe'n 

Ulfpd  rei^^rdn  for  virtus The  ^nq^tof^  and  ypti^.^Uef  ip 

^^rn^d   mandarins  are  conaid-  ^   fot^rp   life';   tjjko  ^o^ip  irf* 

iifs^  ^  '^B  f^tli^rs  pf  (he  towpq  pp^il^  aqd  y«t  tb«  inost  fpw- 

a^d   provinces,  .a^d    'be    Juingi  tir.^  aflfl  jgrpes  materMiisw ;  U>k 

the  fellier  of  the  empire,"  ^p.  tjie  reUt,  t^e  otost  gripdixg  op^ 

Jff..  ^on^lant  cooimjenCf  with  ^  pi^BBuiffs,    1i>a    fni^t     abtioluta 

^t  ^verity   oq    this  passa^  power,  Iwfb^foi^    punishmenlfv 

uiq    {f^xoacfa^a    yA|:aira   fHI)  corruptiona  wtihout  limits,  craft 

the  (l^th  w  (hi?  ^pff>wplfy0^  fjf,!^   9ftf|eq|9   1^  y||  jf^fffirpuf 

z''  n,gN..(jNGoogle 


jaaS.                  jAturortf  NoticfB.                    9(11 

Kfifup^tn,  ->A.  npfttv-.  whicb  ifc  .iliiti  taui  kw.  "^  1m  «Aat 

yinl4s  WytottiB  )|M|e.«f  gaii,  ratter  frame,"  ix  St»*Ai   IhH  it 

{Mill  yv.frigbt&tl'.fiiceftneia  eKpn  v  .never  lite  a  St.     AndKw'* 

over  the  tmiu  uf  tha  nql^nchor  fvow.  or  the  Jelter  X.     Jn  uB 

)y  f  n^'  4«^;rBd94  duDvan  ^wm.  the   ancient  and  fooAegn  CWii- 

^biAfiS'what  weWfi  ip.t^tliii"-"  paw  >b|M>ka,    tM    it    ha*   beed 

^oohiac^  theiopwiiDi^  i>f  M*  pur  lot  lo  exanuna.  never  did 

(}<mstiirit  ifirfm   M*     Volta^n.  jre  jgie^t  with  t^  ^haraclei' jten, 

j^ieifl&reflMiB  Mr.  ^o«j1»»w  wriUeq  Lil(«  m    S;    npr    ba.TB 

fiwt)  JUb^W  ^atonwDf^  nfe  .ww>i  uny    of    air    Cbiiwsa    frianda, 

f|ty  of  «  .(^hrivti^n   4d)i0<fate;  ttough  not    ^nwMt   of   Uwir 

1)^    i«tww.  .bpw  mqagffh  HOW  Vte*^    looe,    wer    mtf    vM 

pnil  lhv>i  ptujotophiqal  :,tht9»lo.  pgcUaten;  lhei«for«  we  eom 

^  ,app^«Ds  ^y  tbv  ^44a  of  the  elude  tJMi.  tbe  •'wagular  ooin. 

Ij^^ffli^  ^Mtwea.amld'Chrutt  cidewte,"  ao  far /as  OUineae  is 

r*-T-  i-T-  ^qQceroeii    dooa  Wrt    CMooidQ 

.   ,'f ^4,v.RW  ut  C»*i4«lA  i^by  wMh    tfip   fept    Tbp  <CJMws« 

paj4,;.JtohBf»  MigBaii,tP29-    ■  Diidiowfiaicirbieh  ftoaijap  »bd 

.Wf.qotifis  tbia  wack  st  pr^v-  forvpatlpn-  of  o1)araolar»i  -  iHalta 

ttat,  ^BTtAy  ,\^\nm»tk  pa  a  pen  no  nllwion  to  t^  wraw  tnithat 

»gWpi»  {*»  PCge  31S)  concern'  for  toi-     The  Sliwd-wAq  Mfa« 

i^  tbfr {U'/ow.hfiad^  phairaflGrB  "Tea  is  a  perfect  or  txt»fiB\e 

Vf.qqcient  Bffbyjon.     Tte  Caf,  numt^-    Th«   ^grizontal   line 

tain    obeerres,  that  tfaeov  lia   %  represents  the  nnst  and    i/firti 

singular    coincidence    in    some  the    perpendicular    one,    north 

of  the  PertepoIttoR  Rumerob  in  and  south;  Ihu.i  «ll  things  con< 

eontmott    tiith    the   Roman  and  tained  within    the    four    points 

Chinete.    "The  lettec   •<  iatat-  of  tlw  CMnpaas  are  included  by 

ed  of  two  arrow-heada  joined  the  character  ten.     One  of  the 

together    obliquely,     represesta  old  Chinese  characters  for    ten 

the  letter  ^i  wJiifih  lellec  Jsijig  is  »  .rovi^   Jikcb    d^t    in    the 

the  fifUi  of  die  Sabean,  as  weH  the  cefitre,  and  four  lines    ta. 

as  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  re-  dialing  to  the  east,  west,  north, 

presents  the   number  five  ;  and  and  south." 

■o  in  i*ereepolitan  ;  change  tt»  "  '     '    ■ 

poaitiQn  of  it,  and  you  have  the  T^k  Lttb    of    Wlclif  ;    by[ 

K,9*na»  V,  th*  nupipraj  fiv  ^ve,  Cljartea  Wel<b  !e  paa,  jt.  4^ 

;iVj>.  flf  tbeso  pla«e4  together,  Profewor  \a  tbe  East  Iad>s.€«l« 

fcntd  the  ietter  K,  (be  Roman  lege,  iac.     London :  Rinogtoii,' 

fltmieral  fbr  ten  ;  tbp  same  in  18S2, 

I^TB^Politap  and  qhipose."  'ha  Pas  fa  a,  talepted  and 

Npw  ip  ,(liJPi  aitd  WMfffim-  pioHs  winiflcr  pf  the  Epi»D0fw| 

■Iftf  icaaea,  babue   endeavoring  Churcb:' in  England;  end  this 

4«  'Mcount  for    the   "singukt  ,«r«rh  wHf,  we    believe,   eustaiq 

cqincid^^ce,"  it  is  reg^jgite  in  )iis  character.     It  is  ode  of  ^ 

4b?  'ficpt    g^c«    .to   a«:er4aip  seriea  pf  tbeplpgical  and  eqcli^ 

wfafffhHT  ttere  bftw  wiBoidanca.  luastiaftt  'Werlu,  l)eing  ^hJiAed 

The  Chinese  character  for  CMt.  »fter    the    noderit   fe^ion    hf 

is,  indeed,  tj^e^liglire  of  acrpfi;  usefvl,   fnj  '(^mll^,  attd   other 

'♦rid^^c?!lfi^p^ra«^r'p;oa«i,  (ibr^rijes.;   Mr-'  Le  Bss,  ip  ^_ 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


M3               Journal  »/  Ocatrrmcet.  Drc. 

prefec«,' nPknoWledgcn  nt  con.  ■  Tm  Sniiwltii  W»T&it  or  mit 
aidnralito  length' liia  oblrgatimw  WaHii»,^-uphilMO|>hlcal)y-  Con- 
to  Mr,  Vaiighart.  the  mmt' te-  sideretl';  by  Sharon  TBrner, 
fcpnt  of  Wtclif  S«  biogrmphefs;  f.  b.  a.,  Ac. 
Vaughan  "prepared  himsBlf  for  This  wen-intenHennl,  rihI 
his  task  by  a  more  eomplefe)  we  thibkt  wHI-esecut*d  trork, 
and  Hcmpuloui  exam iiia (ton  of  ii  thrown '  iida  the  fem  <f  kt- 
al)  the  extant  writings  of  Wic>  ters  (o  a  son:  Mr.  Turner-say^ 
lif,  than  haf,  protMbly,  evef  tmly —J*  Nature  wffl  never  be 
been  undertaken  before,"  And  property  imdenrtflod,  if  jt>  ere- 
Vaughan,  with  bia  pufolitfhers,  alion  by  thi;  Deity  be  exehided 
Uberallyand  kindly  gave  per.  from  the  thought. ..  Jt  is  the 
mission  to  Le  Bas  to  print;  great  mistake  of  many  eminent 
from  the  previotia  work,  the  pbikiaophert  on  fbe  CoBtinent* 
cntalogue  of  WicliPs  writinga  "  that  they  ayvtem&trcally  exclude 
(the  one  man  in  his  day).  Mr;  the  Deity  from  all  their  reason- 
Vnoghan,  ia  we  believei  a  mem-  ing  on  the  formations  and  prin- 
ber  of  one  of  the  Congregation-  ciples  bf  things ;  and  strivefia 
al  churches  in  England.  And  vain,  te  account  for  tbein  ra. 
tha'Christian  eo-opemtion  here  tionally  without  Him."  Christ 
alluded  lo,  is  jusi  what  it  ought  tian  deists  and  wicked  men,  (o 
to  be  all  the  world  over,  among  all  practical  purposes,  are  mere 
the  disciplus  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Bndbista  who  make  the  Deity 
Christ,  a  "nihility." 


JOITRNAI.  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


FoKHou— The.  im.wb    fram    this  and  iniliUi]>,   of  fan   VUjaUft  set. 

U*n(l,  called  by  tbe   ChineEs,   Tof  vice.     Aecordiog   to    aome    ot   the 

iban  foo,   hu  of  Ule   been  of  Ibe  leports,  all  the  imperiil  authorities, 

irioBf  ■  ditapeeaVle    rharacter.     Fot  civil  and  mllitw;.  are' either  killed, 

■MeM  !daya   the   inromialion     wal  or   KUIend    unqn^    (be    hillk,    or 

irhispored, .  ndber  tfaaa    annouDced ;  driven  '  from   .  the     uluid.      Idrga 

bat  sinco   the   15lh   inst,   there   has  bodies   of  troops,  have  been   ocder. 

been   bo  daid>t   ia   refird  to  the  ex-  ed  from   FuhkeEn,  and  two  or  three 

Ktenc^  of  in  epen,  and,  bo  far  w  the  thousand  from  Canton  ;  but   by  tli's 

tni|ierlal  piTcrnmenf    is    concerned,  latoat  reports    we   haVe  heanl,   ^e 

mtberia  aeliuiis   iniuirectian.     Frai*  iniuigeats  nmuned  laicbeekod,  and 

■light' eaqaea.   managed  .by    the    po-  were    committing   new  dqKBdatiMW. 

lice,  and   made   Ihe    ground-work  of  , _ 

oppression  aud    eito'rtiun,    the  public  Hodpih. — !t  is  rumored  here,  thM 

minri'Vaa'  ronsed  to  exert   the  phy-  in  the  prtrrirtcb   of     Hirapjh,    aeverd 

boal   ^wef   <1    Reneraily  pontosei^  towns   ue  la  the  hud*    of  ftadr- 

>bicht.  Aantted  in    tbe  -  inmediBt«  ^enta^ 
^s»riifr+-if  wennaj  wj  eipress  it,  of 


ji-vGooglc 


Jvurnal  trf  Qccwrenfift. 


343 


Ibe  IStb  msUnt.  He  nicerewl  the 
saali  of  hia  office,  IB  governor  of 
tJic  vno  pnjvincBB,  KwanBtnug  and 
Kwan^se  wbUe  at  LeCpciiow. 

CAoo,  the  fooyuan,  h»B  delivered' 
up  hi*  aeih  of  office  to  tbe  EOTera- 
oj ;  vii,  OD  account  at  his  ill  health, 
liu  relind .  Irom  otGcuJ  duties,  for 
4  perind  of  three  monUw^  villi  his 
Mueaiy'a  penniBiikin. 

CA«a,  the  hoppo,  is  to  reUin 
Ilia  nffic*  at  the  port  of  Caoluii,  foi 
another    year.- 

Zifi,  Ihp  late  govemw  of  Canton, 
Iiaa  iRivcd  nfel;  at  Poking  \  and  it 
IB  said,  will  BOon  be  put  on  trial  for 
hii  ill  cooduQt  at  Leenchuw. 

Tke  /luiiafiaUe  Daetar  in  Canton 
is,  at  present,  CjU*  Sheiik,  m  man  up: 
wiudi  of  SO  yean  uf  age.  He  row 
ID  bia  prolenion  frum  a  state  ot 
poverty,  a  mefe  hawker  of  drugi. 
At  pcfsepl  he  is  said  to  b»  poeeeaa. 
ed  of  ■  million  of  the  currency  of 
the  luid.  Still  he  preservea  hin  old 
■Jnmki  habits.  Ilia  house  is  Htuated 
neaithe  Tular nneral^a — tbetseBiifc- 
kenu, — in  the  old  city  ;  w'y  in  lie 
iiKiniinj[  it  ia  open  for  patienta,  who, 
■B  they  come  in,  are  conducted-  to' 
a  room  adjoining  the  doclor'B.  where 
they  wait  for  him  io  silence.  Palienls 
who  wish  him  to  call  at  their  houses 
eqler  thoii  names  and  places  of  abode 
with  hia  door-keeper.  About  9  o'clock 
he  salliea  forth,.-Committing  himself 
sntWy  to.. hia  faitl^al  semBt  ^A 
chair-bearers,  who  cairy  him  round- 
la  the  patients  in  the  order  of  time, 
as  repinted  at  hii  fate.  '  Those  whoee- 
names  are  lirM  entered  ace  lirat  serv.. 
«d.  without  refersnca  to  their  ooodi-. 
tioD,  whether  poor  or  rich.  H«  makas. 
IH>  charges,  fiis  patients  maj  giv& 
Qothing — roi  thnie  ckah.  or  three  hun- 
dred, or  three  tboontBd^  for.  a'  visit  i 
juBt  as  lh«y .  pleave.  He  receives  no 
inanqf  with  hJB  oum.  band.,  IJvv. 
pie's  tangiblt  thanki  arc  given  to  hie 

Chin,  whose  name  means  Sink, 
ia  I  man  of  few  words :  and  4hesa 
few  ntlered  in  the  dialect  of  Wham. 
pna  district,  of  which  he  ia  a  native. 
He.spiiks  ihe  niattdarin,  m  a  hwad. 
&itchnun..6p«akBrEngK8h;  Inxna  a  , 
/$d  into  a  r<)a4,  ■  *Qd  .  makes,  other. 
such.Ufte, .  Mundcre.  And.  further, 
.lie  Either  .cBoDoii!,  or,  vvfll  no.t,.  w- 
(irifv'  gJib,jpjD|()e,  about  (lie  .pPV'er 
of  Uia  'drugs  lie  adiiijhistera; — wliich' 


by  the  way,  it  IB  said.  *re  very  few. 
Hb  rioKB  tlie  clu|ngcB  iqam  auoiu 
30  or  3i  medicines,  being  nitber  a 
cautioua  practilioner.  He  ia  the  op- 
posite of  the  Tkuharh  doctoTt  who  long 
held  the  reigna  of  medical  aovereign., 
ty  in  Canton  ;  (<a  Duct.  Sink  never 
adqiuiistera  rhubarb  at  all.  Still,  he 
has  be<;omfl  popular  amonj;  the  rich 
natives,  and  in  all  tlie  public  offlcea. 
They  say  that,  allhoagfi  he  does  not 
Bueak    1       ■ 


explain  the  propcrtiBS  of  his 
preacripliona,  yet  people  very  gc; 
nerally  get  well  under  hia  carej   and. 


■ally  gel  wi 
irelore  he  hi 


5  'riBiNT. — We  no- 
former  number- 
ed ;  though  it  is  said,  seatence  of 
death  i>  recorded  against  him,  to 
lake  place  during  the  present  season. 
Thia  aentencD,  however,  ia  generally 
commuted  for  tranaportation. 

A  ballad   concerning   him,  which; 
professes  to  be  a  moral  wi^mi^  to| 


of  n 


'"?.  ,' 


ivhich  we  fureigeerB  can  find.only, 
in  description.  The  feelings  .  and, 
language  uf  two  suicidal  persons  are, 
narrateo-  Pride  and  revenge  acK 
^edamwant  in  their  character.  Tlie- 
Ty/anl'a  dream  is  given  at  length.' 
We  intended'  to  give  a  transla- 
tion of  i^  but  as  a  whole  it  ia! 
Qot  translaUble.  His  vistona  of  the 
infernal  regions  are  mixed  up  with 
indecent  dcscrjptiona  of  crinie  anc| 
punishment.  ^ 

Thq.ouUinsipthis,  In.his  dieamj 
he  finds  him^lf  in  the  hands  of  aii. 
infeml. police,  who  use  him  ratherj 
uncourlmusly,. .  .He  is  a,  little  tenL,, 
tied,  and  ssks  for  leave  to  visit  hia 
home,  before  he  is  dra|^4i  tc  the 
king  below.  In  the  midst  of  their 
boghter  and  scom,  he  ia  permitted 
to  go  for  a  short  time.  In  hia  dresm 
he  gels  home  ;  and  being  uneipecled, 
lindB  hia  farnily  occupied  in.  grpaa 
ticentiauaness.  His  rage  is  workeil 
op  to  the  highest  pitch,  by  the  rooneij 
ho  wilne*sea;  but  while  in  the  act' 
of  taking  revenge,  ha  is  ht^rrieil  'o^ 
by  h|B  {i/arija  Xo  the  region^  tnlow,' 
wing   atrivflj ,  he    ia   aubjcCtctf  to* 


C^KM^Ie 


S44 


Joumid  of  Oecwreivce*. 


t™l  by  Hie  Yen  Wattg,  at  Infein*!' 
H'mf.  H«  md  HiH  [wntoiwjw  Mr 
MdjiUtged  to  Tirioiu  (lunlallmenU;  oxt 
the  rvidencd  of  ihove  he  hvf  cor. 
ftipied,  and  robteff,  »nrf  whose  bonmi 
be  had  di|;ge<i  up'. 

Th)«  lui  tet  ia  coiwiilerad  tha' 
RHHt  heiniiiiB;  and  Tor  i[  ilM  feovuen- 
iB  deturinirMd,  if  ho  Ckn.  lo  \aie' 
h'm  Vits.  In  his  dream,  the  nuns  vho' 
hiil-igued  w\lh  him,  are  punicfaed  by 
having'  red.hut'iitonK  thtuHt  inlo  their* 
bodioi ;  Ihe-  betutifal  widow,  «ho' 
lofi  her  hinband"*  old  mother  *ndi 
dojjed  wtlh'  hirti,  ia  niadH'to  erahtabB' 
s  r'.'d.hot  rrcKt  plHRr  i  a-nd  with  the' 
other  women  ii  It)  be  nenf  hack  In  tfra' 
itrorld  BB  fctnile  eats  and  doga.  The 
men  who  were  hia  aceoinpheB*  an 
to  tranmii|[Fate  ir  privy  fliea,  and 
scaly  moica,  ^  ,  &c.  B.<S  l^iniMlf, 
if  we  remember  ric^itly,  JB  to  be 
da«lied  apon  a  hiJi  studded  with' 
iptkea  and  kniraB. 

All  tho  prooeedingB  in  thit'  Otfer. 
mm  are  conductbd- according  lb  ilie' 
manner  ef  CMneie  courts.  And'the 
auperatitinn .  goes  BO  far  M  tb  indliett' 
the  belief  that  mlmcywilf  bo'  OBflful 
Bo  the  dead!  There  aiW  personil 
who  burti  a  great'  iWany  gilt  papers' 
«nmiaHy,  under  the  mf»-briief  that^ 
'  bTI  (he  money  the;  coat -will  be  I4id< 
op  fOT'thenf  in'lhe  'YmJun,  or  Treaai 
my-  of"  HUtB,  for  (heir  use  Bftrt" 
dbcth.  Hence  the  rit*  put'  ffittie  in' 
tbe' .  monlha'  of  dead  bodies'  b«1brB' 
burhl;  and  iHli'  poo)',  a'  ck*i  "oi-'  aj 
piece-  of  'ail^Br;  that  they  maj"  not 
be  pmnyibaa  on  th0  otbtTBide'Of  the 


Bufnotwithotandinji  melancholy  state. 
menti.  Tbe;  are  Bcarcely  witfain  Ihd 
Hmita"  of  4'™'°"""'  *"'  "*«'*'  ""rt. 
ihiluw  thel'  delieaey  of  those  who' 
tUI  tfie'pUbUil'thWlliBy  e«irid'uil. 
HM'a  WtJ-  hbrfiUe'  aDiT  dKAiUMIIItl' 


fit,  WftHe'  tl  M  MHM'  Dirts  Ibcy 
MTd  tUc  nMttW  ri  Mtei'rfaitMMii 
adif  sIMlullte  As'   hhi^ftlkWU    t» 

gueaa  what«vei'  ilplAiMni. 

■Su-rtat'm  €■««.— It  if  {teV&kp* 
Mil  goneiUIr  lldoiTW  that  dw  eftild. 
t4ni  tff  the'shtlM  in  diMa,-  aW  bant' 
M*e«;  ifnd  tbe  cHildrea  of  rre«'«Hfa. 
ten  enjoy  Iheir  rights'  oDer  sliv*- 
thnmghdijt  all  pm^atiena.  Tbiue 
H**e  beett  ttan  m-  wiiicif'  die  ma* 
ten  hare  become  poor;'  aud  atlo*.' 
iifS  tMeh  dtaWEtf  K 'gb'amt'pntiFMe 
f^  thenMelTBBt  they  Hai)'  beeonw 
rich  1  but  bfeine  again-  ftttwd  by  Iheii' 
masters,  the'  latter  hare  Seized'  aH 
the  property.  There  are  slavBa  of 
Molhei'  class  wMo  artl'  itot'  bMght 
outright;  But  with  the  cun'ditian  thrt 
they  mwT  be  reAecued;  Good  tOtiU 
Vera  adtnif  the  claim  wh«n  niaibl 
■ffreeably  to  contraOtt  Hot  bstf  <MM 
use  erery  eipedient  W  pi«V«M  tbb 
Claim  of  rvdemption; 

OamliAilT:— Th?  twelfiH-  bnOtep 
oCihe  s«K  meit>hint;  LalBKyiy,  dM> 
Ttamerake:  frtend;'  itnd'  inftniror  <^ 

Kvernilr   Lb,   died'  at  Uirf  bAthSfilf 
use   en    thH   Stft  day'  oT  the    lOtH 
dtbon.     m      thtf'    OdUhboHr    ra]«i):« 

■t  the  BTUit,  atrt  say,  "«rfbrtisc 
■~—  gAalABf'is'dead;  iwri  dukwtif 


rn»,x  I 
diBiriei 


d  by 


''TinMABit-dertMriffgliF'ihiBhtd  • 
Unseatonitil^'  HMeS"  U  catfs"'-  '  ' 
ifte  Cbineoe;  omlnbU*  oP  a 
ticBl  chatigw.— 1-  Hs9(Ay<jt». 
or  dKth  of  th«  monartihr  A«.  IF  IF 
ihuAder  du<<n|'th«>l()tH  iaium,  Whialf 
this  ybar  beyan  oM'tbe'iasd  of  fto':, 
K  it  Ihougfat  mrtioBlariy  dnlittW.' 
PMple'My  it  dld'>thm^'twSM-(M 
fbe  Sd  df  DtttMdMi  «lditha»-llW 
lat«  insnOMtloH  of  OW' mAMdMsbH 
orCsflo^bWisCtf'protr'of'tlnUuarri 


tbe  <  laat  month,,  has  been  i 
()aya.     Toe  »*■  foond  this  i 


wind  from'  th^  norlR. 


.,_  mealtor  wWcW  PL .     ..._    _. ., 

ccseded  by  serei^r  cAld). 'doUS^'  and'  tiiiM 
'     i  iM  wMtKw  it'  iWtr.  antfi.liiaAdf  mi|F 


ji-vGooglc 


CHINESE:  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  I.— January,  1833.— No.  9. 


POPULATION  OF  THE  CHINESE  EMPIRE. 

Geographers  and  hiatorians,  statesmen  and  po- 
litical economists,  have  differed  widely  in  their 
views  of  the  population  of  the  Chinese  empire.. 
With  few  exceptions,  when  they  have  written  on 
this  subject,  they  have  been  alike  perplexed  and 
perplexing, — affording  very  little  satisfaction  either  , 
to  themselves  or  to  othern.  "  Of  the  bolder  and 
more  confident  writers,  some  have  gone  to  one 
extreme,  and  some  to  the  other;"  while  "cool  and 
impartial  men  "  have  taken  a  middle  course.  The 
tendency  of  all  these  various  and  contradictory 
accounts  has  been,  to  confound  and  embarrass,  and 
unsettle  the  opinions  of  all.  In  this  way  it  has 
become  fashionable  to  doubt,  to  question,  and  to 
deny,  without  any  reference  to  the  evidence  by 
which  they  are  supported,  all  the  accounts  that 
have  been  published  on  the  subject;  and  in  short, 
to  dismiss  the  consideration  uf  the  question  by  af- 
firming, that  nobody  knows,  or  can  know,  "  for 
certainty,"  aught  about  the  matter. 

It  is  manifestly  impossible  to  reconcile  all  the 
statements  and  opinions,  which  have  been  advanc- 
ed on  this  topic;  yet,  as  it  Is  one  of  considerabte 
interest,  as  well  as  of  difficulty,  we  doubt  not  that 
there  are  many,  who^  like  ourselves,  are  desiroua 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


346  Popuialion  of  the  Jan. 

of  knowing  the  simple  facts  of  tlie  case,  and  the 
foundation  on  which  the  various  pubUshed  accounts 
are  based-  In  this  investigation  we  must,  ultimate- 
ly, rest  the  dvcision  of  the  question  on  Cbioeae 
authorities ;  because  no  foreigner  knows,  or  has  the 
means  of  knowing,  by  personal  inspection,  or  by 
any  calculations  which  he  can  make,  what  is  the 
population  of  the  empire.  But  as  these  pubhshed 
accounts,  though  usually  referring  to  Chinese  au- 
thorities, are  so  contradictory,  it  is  necessary  that 
we  should  bring  them,  or  some  of  them,  into  re- 
view ;  examine  them ;  trace  them  up,  if  we  can, 
to  their  origin ;  and  value  them  according  to  the 
amount  of  testimony  by  which  they  are  supported. 
We  commence  with  the  works  of  the  abbe 
Grosier,  which  appeared  in  France  about  half  a 
century  ago,  arid  a  translation  of  them  in  London, 
iti  1788.  Concerning  the  population  of  China,  he 
says ; — 

"One  of  those  tilings  wlnrh  l^ve  been  ihouglit  most  incre- 
dible and  cnrilradiclory  by  Europeans,  is  the  ■^oA'tpmit  popu- 
■•lion  of  Chint.  Fallief  Aiuiot  has  been  ai  gr«at  paipe  t« 
invMtigate  this  point,  which  hitherto  haa  been  examined  with 
loo  little  atieiitioii.  It  is  evident  Trom  Iiin.  CRlculalions,  thai 
China  conlaina  si  present  two  hundred  milli'ins  of  inhabttanla. 
This  enormotia  popuialion  tnay  appear  astoniahiug;  but,  whan 
we  have  Iweighed  ihe  proofs,  and  followed  the  reaaouiag, 
which  tl<ia  learned  misaionary  makeE  uw  of,  we  shall  find  th^t  . 
his  account  Is  by  no  means  exaj^geraled.  The  list?  and  ducu- 
ments  on  which  this  interesting  diRcussion  ia  founded,  ar« 
taken  from  a  Ghineae  book,  entilled  Ta  Tiing  y-tmmg  Tckt  \Tw 
T«ing-jih*Wng  Chel,— 4»  ncatuul  nf  what  is  etstntiai  Iv  be 
kjtown  reipetting  China.  This  work  was  composed  aiid  ar- 
ranged by  order  of  the  present  emperor  Kienlon^,  and  pub- 
lished in  ihe  eighth  year  of  his  reign," 

Amiot  published  his  bi>ok  about  the  year  1770. 
Grosier,  in  order  "to  justify  the  assertion  ofihis 
learned  missionary,  and  to  free  him  from  all  supticion 
of  exaggeration,"  found  it  necessary  "to  enter  into 
details,"  and- to  make  sundry  observations.  In  doing 
this  he  remarks,  that  the  Yih-tung  Che  abows  only 

n^jPtJi-vGoogie 


1833.  VMrme  Empire.  Ml 

the  ndmber  of  those  wlio'at'c  taxtd^  in  eadi  pro- 
vince of  the  empire ;  and  that  these  ainouotMl  to 
28>51&,488 ;  and  adds,  that  by  the  word  taxtible, 
J9n  ting,  heads  of  fatftiliea  only  are  understood ; 
while  the  word  mouth,  kow,  is  used  for  individuals. 
He  ihen  supposes  that  there  are  Bve  individuals 
m  each  family ;  and  with  the  addition  of  conatderable 
namtwrs  of  civil  and  military  officerB,  literati,  &c. ; 
by  including  the  population  of  Fuhkeen,  seven  mil- 
lions and  odd,  which  on  accouut  of  "haste  or  for- 
g'etfbtneas,"  Amiot  omitted  to  mention,  he  raises 
the  sum  ujial  to  157,301,755. 

In  order  to  complete  fhe  compVnwnt  of  two 
hundred  millions,  Amiot  (according  to  our  author) 
thiiUts  he  may  be  permitted  to  follow  the  suggestion 
of  "a  German  profeasor  named  Paw,"  and  gather 
Ihefii  fronji  the  rofifters,  troglodytes,  wandering  fa- 
milies, mendicant  monks,  eunuchs,  slates,  blind  fe- 
males, and  bometses,  who  inhabit  i  he  Celestial  empire. 
And  leat  there  should  yet  be  a  deficiency,  he  adds 
the  "inhabitants  of  those  floating  cities,  who  live 
in  barks  or  on  rafts,  and  seem  to  form  a  distinct 
nation  in  the  middle  of  tlte  empire."  8uch,  accord- 
ing to  Grosier  and  with  his  corrections,  was  Amiot's 
view  of  the  population  of  China  in  1743. 

Aa  the  fat?ts  here  adduced  "  may,  perhaps,  still 
leave  some  doubts,  on  the  minds  of  our  readers, 
of  the  possibility  of  making  the  inhabitants  of  Chi- 
na amount  to  two  hundred  millions,"  Grosier  sub- 
joins a  "  more  complete  enumeration,"  which  was 
DSade  in  the  twenty-Seventh  year  of  Keeniung.  This 
estimate  of  the  population  was  taken  from  the  "Tri- 
bunal of  lands,  in  Peking,  and  was  received  in 
Prance  in  1779.  Ft  was  written  both  in  Chinese 
and  French,  having  been  translated  into  the  tatter, 
at  Peking.  Arcowlihg  to  this  account,  the  empire 
Contained  198,214,553  inhabitants,  "men,  women, 
and  children."  There  is  still  a  deficiency  in  the 
total  nunibtir;  bnt  as  twenty  years  had  elapsed 
since  the  epoch  of  this  niimeration,  and  ns  It  could 


348  Populatitm  of  the  3av. 

be  proved  by  facts,  that  tbe  population,  for  a  long 
tinie  past,  had  been  progreastvely  increaaing,  Gro- 
sier  thought  it  safe  to  "presume  "  that  the  empire, 
at  the  time  he  wrote,  contained  two  hundred  mil- 
lions of  inhabitants. 

But  whence  proceeds  this  increase  of  people  in 
this  "remote  comer"  of  Asia  ^  b  it  owing  to 
physical  causes,  or  are  these  only  second,  and  as- 
sisted by  the  influence  of  moral  and  political  insti- 
tutions T  To  this  question  Grosier  supposed  it 
difficult  to  give  a  precise  answer;  and  advanced 
the  following  as  the  most  apparent  causes  of  this 
extraordinary  population  :  — 

1.  The  atrint  observance  of  filial  duly  throughout  this  vnat 
nation,  and  the  preiogatires  of  paternity,  which  make  k  son 
Ihe  most  valuable  properly  of  a  father. 

2.  The  infamy  attached  to  the  memory  of  those  who  die 
without  posterity. 

3.  The  universal  custom  which  makes  the  marriage  of 
children  the  principal   concern  of  fathers  and  mothers. 

4.  The  honors  bestowed  by  government  on  tltose  widows 
who  do  not  enter  a  second  time  into  the  state  of  marriage. 

5.  The  frequent  adaptions,  which  prevent  families  from  be- 
coming extinct. 

'  6.  The  return  of  wealth  to  its  original  stock  by  the  disin- 
heriting of  daughters. 

7.  The  retirement  of  wives,  which  renders  them  mare  com- 
plaisant towards  their  husbands,  saves  them  from  a  number  of 
accidents  when  big  witli  child,  Rnd  constrains  them  to  employ 
themsekes  with  the  care  nf  their  children. 

8.  The  marriage  of  soldiers. 

9.  The  lixed  state  of  taxes,  which,  being  always  laid  upon 
land,  never  fall  but  indirectly  uj>on  the  trader  and  merchaut. 

10.  Tbe  small  number  of  sailors  and  travelers, 

11.  The  great  number  of  people  who  reside  in  China  only 
by  intervals. 

12.  The  profound  peace  which  the  empire  enjoys. 

13.  The  frugal  and  laborious  manner  in  which  the  great 
live.  - 

14.  The  little  attention  that  is  paid  to  the  vain  .and  ridiculous 
prejudice  of  not  marrying  below  one's  rank. 

15.  The  ancient  policy  of  giving  distinction  to  men  and  not 
to  families,  by  attaching  nobility '  only  to  employments  aud  t«- 
lenls,  without  suffering  it  to  become  Kereditary. 

t  16.  The  decency  of  the  public  liiannenH,  and  a  total  igiM' 
ranee  of  ^andalous  intrigues  and  gallantry. 

..i-,Gt)Ogle 


1833.  Chine$e  Empire.  349 

We  have  been  thus  particular  in  noticing  the 
opini0DS  and  statements  of  Grosier,  chiefly  because 
they  have  been  so  often  referred  to,  and  quoted 
by  those  who  have  written  concerning  China.  But 
as  we  have  not  at  hand,  "An  account  of  what  is 
essential  to  be  known  respecting  China,"  which  "  Chi- 
nese book  is  one  of  those  which  are  to  be  found 
in  the  king's  library  at  Paris,"  and  as  foreigners 
are  not  now  pivileged  to  take  statistics  "  from  the 
Tribunals  "  at  Peking,  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  ve- 
rify or  disprove  the  accounts  of  Amiot  and  Grosier, 
by  comparing  them  with  their  originals.  We  shall 
have  occasion,  however,  in  another  part  of  this  pa= 
per,  to  refer  to  these  acconnts,  and  to  compare  them 
with  those  which  have  been  given  by  other  writers ; 
we  shall  also,  before  we  dismiss  the  subject,  al- 
lude to  Grosier's  remarks  concerning  the  increase 
and  amount  of  population  in  this  country. 

Sir  George  Staunton,  in  his  account  of  the 
embassy  of  lord  Macartney  to  China,  in  1793, 
has  given,  "for  the  reader's  information,"  a  table 
of  the  population  and  extent  of  China  Proper, 
*'  taken  in  round  numbers  from  the  statements  of 
Chow  ta-zhin."  This  officer,  he  says,  was  a  man 
of  business  and  precision,  cautious  in  advancing 
facts,  and  proceeding  generally  upon  official  docu- 
ments.  The  statemnt  was  taken  from  one  of  the 
public  offices  in  the  capital,  and  shows  the  amount 
of  population  according  to  the  returns  made  from 
the  provinces  the  preceding  year.  As  the  table 
is  one  of  much  importance,  we  will  introduce  it 
here ;  and  with  it,  Grosier's  account  of  the  popu- 
lation of  China,  in  the  twenty  seventh  year  of 
Keenlung.  -Fungteen,  in  Grosier's  account  is  ofteu 
called  heaoutung,  and  is  so  written  on  most  of 
the  European  maps.  The  population  dn  each  square 
mile,  is  taken  from  Barrow's  work.  We  would  here 
advertise  the  render,  that  we  have  changed  the 
orthography  of  the  names  of  the  provinces,  and  have 
employed  that  given  in  Morrison's  Dictionary. 


350 


Population  of  Hie 


Jaw. 


NkUea  of  tlie      Popnlnlion 
eiebteen  given   by 

*" BTAONTtm. 


P«|ialnfien      Si|.  milai    £a(.  kcrw    t>op. 


Cheihie 
Ke&ngsoo 
Ganhwuy 
Kaan^e 
Cli^keang 
Ptihkeen 
>  Hoopib 
Hoonnn 
Hoi)  an 
Shaiituag 
Shaiise 
Shense 
Kfthauh 
SveObuen 
Kwangtung 
Kwangae 
Yontiali 
KrteieHow 
Fung-Wen 


32,000,000 
10,000,000 
21,0(>U,OOU 
15,000,000 
14,000,000 
1:1,000,000 
25,0t)0,000 
24,000,000 
2'7,000,000 
18,000,000 
I2,000,ll«0 
27,000,000 
21,000,000 

io,o0o,o0o 

8,000,0tJ0 

d,om,ooo 


,1  by 
<IrOMeH. 

15,222,940 
2:i,l6l,409 
SS,76I.030  I 
1 1 ,006,640 
15,420,690 
8,»63,«7I 
H.»M),W3  1 

16,332,507 

25,1S0,734 
9,768,189 
7,287,443  I 
7.413,014  \ 
2,782,976 
6,797,597 
3,947,414 
2,()'?8,802 
3,«I2,72« 


Prof'tHM.  »q,  mil«. 

37,727,360  044 

59,495,040  344 

46,192,040  SSa 
25,056,000  536 
34,227,200  280 

92,652,800  187 

41,666,560  394 

41,666,560  36H 
35,371,520  48S 
154,008     98,565,120  lOS 


58,949 
92,961 
72,176 
39.150 
53,480 
144,770 
65,104 
65,11.4 
55,268 


166,800 
79.466 
78,250 

107.969 
04,654 


I06.76g,0»0  1 6a 
50.851,840  264 
50,080,000  la* 

fid.ioo.iao  74 

41,814,660  140 


333,000,000  198,214,553  1,207,999  830,tl9,360  857 

"The  extent  of  the  province^,"  «il-  George  goeii 
on  to  remark,  "is  ascertainftd  by  totrbftbftii'ttll  ofe- 
aferv&lion,  as  well  a*  by  admeaauremfent ;  And 
they  ar(i  found  to  cont&in  upwards  of  twelve  hun- 
dred thouaand  square  miles,  or  to  be  abore  eight 
times  the  size  of  France.  The  number  of  indi- 
Ttduals  is  regularly  takert  in  eaeh  division  of  a 
district  by  a  tithing-hian,  or  every  tenth  maaler  of 
a  family.  Those  returns  are  collected  by  offitera 
resident  so  near  as  to  be  capable  of  correctftig 
Any  gross  mistake;  and  all  the  returns  are  ItKlged 
ill  the  great  register  at  Peking.  Thoftgh  the  jgen- 
eral  statement  is  strictly  the  result  of  those  returm 
added  to  each  other,  wliich  seem  IHile  liable  ro 
error,  or,  takdn  separately,  to  doubt ;  y6t  the  amoDlit 
of  the  whole  is  9o  prodigious  as  to  siagger  belief. 
Even  in  calculations  altogether  cel'lain,  but  immenae 
in  their  results,  as  the  valuation  of  the  enorttlOba 
bulk,  or  distance  of  the  fixed  stars,  it  reqoires  a 
mind  conversant  in  such  subjects,  or  at  leaM, 
.1  ,Go(.n>Ic 


183S.  Chinese  Empire.  351 

bftbituatfld  to  puch  aaeertious,  to  remove  all  doubt 
conco'ning  tli«oi-  Aft«r  every  reasonable  allowance, 
however,  for  ociiasioHal  qiistakes,  and  partial  ex- 
aggerAtiona  iff  thi^  returnB  of  Chinese  population, 
fke  ultimate  result  exhibits  tp  the  mind  a  grand 
and  carioup  spectwrle  of  «o  large  a  proportion  of 
tb«  wh^e  human  race,  connected  together  in  one 
great  By«tem  of  polity,  submitting  quietly,  arid 
trough  «o  conaidersbls  an  extent  of  country,  to 
one  great  sovoreign;  aitd  uEfiform  in  their  l^wa, 
their  manneri,  artd  tbeir  language;  but  difi^ring 
eMentially  in  each  of.  the^s  respects,  from  every 
other  portion  of  mankind ;  and  neither  desirous 
of  comniunieating  with,  nor  forming  any  designs 
against,  the  rest  of  the  world-" 

Biimlar  to  these  views  are  those  of  Macartney's 
private  secretary-  That  no|iie  of  the  statomenta 
hitherto  published  ere  strictly  true,  Barrow  is  free 
to  admit.;  hut  that  the  highest  degree  of  populousness 
that  has  yet  been  aesigned  may  be  possible,  and 
even  protuiblei  he  is  equally  ready  to  contend.  He 
acknowledges,  at  the  same  time,  that,  prepared  as 
the  embassy  were,  from  all  that  they  had  s«et) 
and  }>eard  and  re«d  on  the  aubjecl,  for  some- 
thing veryiextraordjnary,  yet  when  the  above  state- 
ment was  presented*  "the  amount  appeared  so 
enormous  as  to  surpass  credibility."  He  assures 
us,  moreover,  that  they  had  always  found  the  officer, 
who  gave  them  the  statement,  a  plain,  unaffected, 
and  honest  mftn,  who  on  no  occasion  had  attempt- 
ed to  deceive  or  impose  on  them ;  they  could  not, 
therefore,  consider  it  in  any  other  light  than  as 
a  document  drawn  up  from  authentic  materials. 
Nevertheless,  "  its  inaccuracy  was  obvious  at  a 
single  glance,  fro>i  the  Several  sums  being  given 
IB  round  milliotwu"  Th?  &ct  that  two  of  the 
provinces  contain  nx&ctly  the  same  amount  of  po- 
pnlatierti,  is  another  obvious  proof  of  the  inaccura- 
cy of  the  statcweijt  given  to  the  cinba»sador,  which 

• ■■■'H.8le 


35^  Poputedum  of  the  JaN« 

has  been  auggeated  by  some  writers,  and  ought 
not  to  have  been  overlooked  by  Barrow.  So  if 
we  should  aay  of  Austria  and  France,  io  1828, 
that  they  contained,  "in  round  numbers,"  32  miU 
liona  each ;  or  of  Spain  and  the  United  States  of 
America,  that  they  each  contain,  at  the  present 
time,  13  millions,  "  in  round  numbers," — the  inac- 
curacy of  such  statements  would  be  obvious  at  a 
single  glance.  But  notwithstanding  these  difficul- 
ties, Barrow  undertakes  to  show,  and  does  show 
satisfactorily  we  think,  that  there  is  no  want  of  land 
to  support,  the  "  assumed  population  "  of  three  hun- 
dred and  thirty-three  millions.  This  being  the 
case,  he  concludes  that  the  population  is  not  yet 
arrived  at  a  level  with  the  means  which  the  coun- 
try affords  of  subsistence. 

M.  Lavoisne  quotes  the  statement  of  Grosier 
and  Staunton;  but  he  cannot  admit  that  of  the 
Abbe;  and  thinks  it  "hardly  credible,"  that,  in  the 
course  of  thirty-two  years,  the  population  should 
have  increased  nearly  135  millions;  he  concludeSr 
therefore,  that  the  whole  population  of  China  Pro- 
per, and  Chinese  Tartary,  may  be  estimated  at 
three  hundred  millions. 

Malte-Brun,  though  certainly  a  "cool  and  im- 
partial" man,  treats  the  writers  on  this  subject 
rather  cavalierly,  and  disposes  of  the  question  in 
few  words,  which  we  quote : — 

"China  might  undaubtedi;  dispense  with  a  great  part 
of  her  army,  which  travelers  tell  ua  is  innumerable.  Some 
call  it  1,462,590  others  l,800,0I>().  We  shall  not  attempt  to 
eontradict  either  of  the  statements.  It  is  equally  certain, 
according  ro  the  Chinese,  that  the  imperial  fleet  consists  ex- 
actly of  9999  ships.  All  this  is  sufficiently  moderate  for  an 
empire  which  coitlains  [''eKactty"]  333  millions  of  inhabi- 
tants, as  his  excellency  Tchou  ta-tzin  officially  assured  lord 
Macartney. 

"But  what  degree  of  confidence  can  we  fdace  in  thew 
enormous  statements,  when  we  fiad  that  a  statistical  account 
compiled  by  command  of  the  emperor  Kienloog  ooly 
half  a  century  ago,  made  the  number  of  peasants  who  were 
liable  to  the  uauoiial  I'u  amouut  only  to  twentjp-fiye  nullionB; 


1832.  Ckinm  Empire.  353 

what  we  fiittl  old  oeiiBUGeSf  which  for  lifte«»  ceniurieB  makd  tbe 
poptiluion  of  China  fltietwalie  only  between  forty-eighl  Utd 
aixly  millions;  and  when,  on  comparing  the  tables  of  popula- 
tion of  1743,  gi»en  by  father  Allerstein,  with  those  of  lord 
IftiiCTrltiey  fi>r  the  year  f  793,  an  increase  of  three  or  four-fold' 
i«  found  to  h'me  taken  place ;  whsit,  in  Rne,  we  may  see  that 
each  ol  these  eAimates  labors  under  evident  error,  some  of  (he 
numbera  being  literal  repetitions  of  others,  and  other  sams 
out  of  air  proportion  T 

"Cool  ttrid  iTttparlial  tnett  rate  tlie  population  of  China,  pro> 
perly  so  oaltied,  at  one  hundred  and  fifty  millioits.  The  ai'tny, 
which  may  anioimt  to  508,000  or  tiOO.OOd  regular  troops,  and  ft 
million  of  nomades  of  military  habits,  has  nothing  formidable 
buf  its  numerical  amount.  Bad  artillerymen,  ignorant  of  the 
are  of  mtlttary  erolutions,  and'  what  is  Worst  of  all,  destitute 
of  coura^  and  the  military  spirit,  the  Chinese  would  proba^ 
bly  field  is  eaaily  to  a  moderate  European  force,  as  t\t6y  have 
formerly  bo  often  fallen  under  the  invasions  of  the  hords  of 
central  Asia." 

We  shall  not  attempt  to  contradict  this  cool  and  ^ 
impartial  account.  The  Chinese  empire,  including 
the  tributary  atafes,  and  those  under  its  protection, 
acccH-ding  to-  the  Sncyclopeedia  Americana^  on  the 
basis  of  fhe  Gemtan  GbnversfttiotK-le^cicoA,  contain? 
two  htifldred  artd  forty-tvpo  milHons  of  inhabitants ; 
white  China  Proper  has  only  one  hundred  and 
forty-six  milUons  two  hundred  andi  eighty  thousand,. 
of  whom'  two  millions  live  on^  the  water. — 'No  re- 
ffei'*nic«s  or  authoTit'ies  are'  given  to  support  these 
assertions. 

The  writer  of  the  afticle  on^  China  m  the  En- 
«yctop0Bd!a!  Britannica  tells  his  I'eadters,  'che  aCcoUtJW 
of  the  population  of  this  Country  have  generally^ 
been  treated  as  Jahulous  by  the  western  nations.' 
He  deignsy  hoWever,:  to  quote  the  stertements  of 
fhc  abW  Groeifer  find  sir  George  Staunton ;  but 
ai'efs  that  the  aci^ounts  on  which  these  statments 
restr  ai^e  foundy  when,  investigated,  ta  abound  m 
meomiatettciea  wkiek  destrop  their  credkf  And  hv 
makes  "  Mr.  Barrow,  after  balancing  and'  compar- 
ing a  variety  of  authorities,  conclude,  thatttile  ac- 
tual'amount  of.  the  population  of  China- is' ^if 

n„jN.«j-vGoogle 


354  ,  PopuliUion  of  the  3ah. 

one  huiujred  and  farly-six  millioita."  In  bis  sup- 
plement,  lie  adds  many  more  remarks  to  the  same 
eflect. 

A  more  recent  account  lias  found  its  way  into 
tlie  world  from  Berlin.  It  appears  over  the  date 
of  July  3d,  1830 ;  and  is  signed  Z ;  and  was 
published  in  an  English  newspaper,  "  The  Times," 
for  July  23d,  1830.  The  writer  states  the  num- 
ber of  departments  into  which  each  province  is 
divided,  and  gives  the  names  of  the  capitals,  and 
total  amount  of  the  population  of  each.  The  pro- 
vince of  Shense  has  257,704  inhabitants ;  Kansuh 
340,086 ;  and  Kwangtung,  in  its  13  departmeuts, 
has  the  "enormous"  population  of  1,491,271  in- 
habitants, men,  women,  and  children.  All  the 
other  provinces  are  enumerated  ;  and  the  writer 
then  adds ; 

"Taking  ihe  new  edilion  of  the  Imperial  Geography, 
which  was  published  in  1790,  as  our  guide,  it  appears  tliat 
the  populalion  of  these  IS  provinces  amounts  to  142,326,731 
souls.  But  to  these  must  be  added  13,000,000  of  inhabitanta 
which,  though  subject  to  the  sceptre  of  the  Celestial  empire, 
do  not  form  an  integral  part  of  China;  as  well  as  its  uaval 
and  military  force.,  which  comprises  906,000  men,  and  7,553 
officers;  and  its  civil  establishment,  amounting  to  9,611  ser- 
vants. With  these  additions,  the  total  population  of  the  Chi- 
nese dominions,  according  to  the  census  taken  in  the  year 
we  have  mentioned,  was  155,249,897.  Now,  when  we  look 
back  on  the  increase  which  has  taken  place  since  the  period 
of  the  conquest  of  China  by  the  Manichous,  and  find  that 
the  population  has  quadrupled  itself  in  somewhat  lew  than  & 
century  and  a  half,  it  is  natural  to  conclude  that  it  mast 
have  received  no  inconsiderable  addition  during  the  last  4U 
years;  nay,  there  exists  a  proof  of  this  conclusion  in  the  in- 
creasing spirit  of  emigration  among  the  Chinese,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  encouraged  by  their  government,  instead  of  being 
discountenanced  by  prohibitions  as  it  was  formerly.  Looking 
at  this  fact,  with  reference  to  colonization,  it  is  not  an  ex- 
travagant anticipation  to  conceive  the  day  may  arise,  when 
the  free  Chinese  laborer  shall  occupy  the  atatioD  of  the 
African  .or  Indian  stave;" 

,  There  is  appended  to  the  report  of  the  Anglo- 
Chncse     Collcgt3,     for    1829,    an    abstract  of  the 

,,,   .GtKwIc 


1833.  Chinese  Empire.  355 

general  laws  of  China,  Containing  statements  which 
bear  directly  on  our  subject.  Tlie  edition  of  the 
Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teen  from  which  the  abstract  was 
taken,  was  published  in  the  10th  year  of  the  reign 
of  his  late  majesty  Keaking.  According  to  this 
work,  the  Board  of  Revenue  takes  cognizance  of  the 
amount  of  population.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  reigning  Mantchou  dynasty,  a  census  was  taken 
in  reference  to  a  poll-tax,  and  a  liability  to  service, 
of  all  males  above  sixteen,  and  under  sixty  years 
of  age.  The  poll-tax  was  afterwards,  by  Kanghe, 
blended  with  the  land-lax ;  and  the  poll-tax  for  ever 
■ttiterdicted.  Under  Yungching  and  Keenlung  the 
census  was  taken,  in  order  to  know  the  amount  of 
population  throughout  the  whole  empire,  and  in 
every  given  district.  The  objects  of  thus  enume- 
rating the  people,  were  to  aid  the  government  in 
appropriating  relief  in  times  of  famine  and  drought, 
and  also  to  assist  the  police  by  having  a  list  of 
all  the  persons  in  every  family.  Aflcr  these  re- 
marks concerning  the  objects  of  the  census,  and 
others  detailing  the  method  of  taking  it,  some 
statements  are  advanced  to  show  the  amount  of 
population  at  different  periods  ;  these  we  will  quote 
entire. 

"  In  Bection  141  [of  the  Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teen],  pnge  38,  the 
emperor  Keeitlung  slates  the  population,  in  a  proclamation 
addressed  to  the  whole  empire,  calling  upon  all  ranks  and 
conditions  of  men  lo  economize  the  gifts  of  heaven,  food,  &.C.; 
and  by  industry  to  increase  their  quantity;  for  observing  the 
increase  of  population,  since  the  period  of  the  conquest,  he  looks 
forward  vrilh  deep  concern  to  the  future,  whea  the  populatioa 
shall  have  exceeded  the  means  of  subsistence.  The  land,  he 
says,  does  not  increase  in  quantity,  although  the  people  to  be 
fed,  increase  so  rapidly.  He  says,  that  in  the  491  h  year  of 
Kanghe,  the  population  of  the  empire  was  23,313,300  and 
odd.  Last  year,  h«  adds,  the  amount  made  oiit,  according 
to  returns  sent  frort}  all  ttie  povincei,  was  307,467,300  and 
odd.  Keenlung  wrote  in  his  58th  year,  so  that  the  census 
was  taken  the  year  before  lord  Macartney's  embassy.  This 
confirms  the  account  given  to  his  lordahip-,  for  the  book  be- 
fore us  was  neve)-  intended  for  an  European  eye. 

n,gN..(JNG(.X")gk 


356  Popviaiioa  of  the  Jait* 

"Tbe  iacraapp  eewu  J)9  wprmeus  jin  t  (wriod  pf  kbont 
cig|)(y-two  ;9«fs  th&t  some  errctr  in  the  fif  urea  wight  be  Ba|>- 
posed.  However,  the  emperor  rejnarka,  that  the  increaiv  tivd 
twen  tkcmt  fiftaes-feld,  imteb  shows  tti«re  wh  nssuA  miuake  ; 
•iww  fifiMm-frid  vMld  a»lce  ifce  >qMat  .ttwe  fcHn^red  vod 
forty-fiy^  ^iJJioa>-  This  ;iUtefB»(4  cqa^iav  Mlltbua*  mmt' 
tiofi,  jthat  population  maj  double  itself  iq  twentjf-fire  years;  kr 
Ibis  is  neatly  doublrnig  it  in  twenty  years. 

*'  After  the  gt<M  destruction  of  baoMtfl  Jifs  during  tb«  irar 
9f  tti«  B9pquw(,  it  Afpvvn,  A-*n  th«  work  before  me,  ikwt 
there  were  Lai^e  uacia  gif  unoccupied  Jaiw],  liieowaerscirqrbiQb 
had  been  destroyed  or  dispersed.  These  lands  ^ere  ^ivAOj  4s 
a  per|ietiu]  inheritance,  to  an;  who  would  undervalue  to  cult'i- 
vaM  thecM.  And  anbseqiwul]'  aver;  aacoaragemcHl  waa  given 
to  cultivate  vsste  Jande.  (jrov^r/iflievt  f^Ten  gare  W  tSw  poor. 
QBtitle  and  ipiplsnieni^.of  bqafc^^rf ;  and  levied  vp  tax  &»  « 
number  of  years.  Up  to  Ibis^erv  period,  it  ip  aJwa^s  agreat 
point  with  the  government  ^.China  to  t'rfl  the  plains,  and 
plant  ths  ^ts,  so  as  not  to  leave,  •■  they  say,  one  ibch  of. 
uncultivated  Jaqd  tjirougjiout  th^  empire,  [^ge  U^ti  of  lud 
ate  gXveo  tp  the  resident  militVry  in  MsAlchau  Twt^ry,  aod 
elsewhere,  beyond  the  frontier  of  China  Proper.  The  land 
tax  ie  rat^  partly  in  money  and  partly  in  kind,  according  to 
the  goodness  of  the  land  arid  the  «alure  of  ifae  produce." 

In  the  above  «xtmct6,  as  in  one  or  two  other 
ujstsDcee,  w^  have  omitited  the  datea,  as  given 
qcoorJing  to  f:^?  Cliriatian  era.  We  have  done 
Ujia  to  preveat  copfusion ;  for  there  eti^tSi  amoag 
gome  of  the  writers  on  this  subject,  slight  djagre- 
pancies  in  dates ;  which  might  very  easily  occur  in 
adjusting  the  Cfauiese  datea,  to  those  of  the  Gbriatian 
era.  Besides  their  cycle  of  sixty  years,  the  Chi- 
nese hare  another  method  of  fixing  their  dates; 
during  each  emperor's  reign,  they  d^te  from  the 
year  he  ascended  the  throne.  The  12th  year  of 
Taoukming  commenced  on  the  2d  of  February, 
1832,  and  will  end  on  the  19th  of  Febrqary,  1833. 
The  late  H£aMng  reigned  25  yeafs;  Ke'4vlung^ 
60  years;  YvMgchiHg,  IS  years;  Kanghe,  61 
years ;  and  Sh^tche,  t)ie  first  Mantchoa-Ghinese 
monarch  of  the  Ta  Taing  dynasty,  reigned  ISyearg. 
Th^  reigns  of  theae  ^ix  emperors  carry  "9  back, 
from  the  current  year  of  our  era  to  1644.  We 
have  introduced  these  remarks  here,  for  the  aakp 

■      .  n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


1833.  Ckinett  Empire.  357 

of  any  of  our  readers,  who  ouy  not  happen  to 
have  ft  list  of  the  emperors  of  the  reigoiitg  dynasty 
ftt  band.     But  this  by  the  bye. 

Tbe  last  account  which  we  have  to' notice,  at 
this  time,  of  those  which  have  been  published  J^ 
foreigners,  is  contaioed  io  "A  Cooipanidn  to  the 
ADg^-Cbiuese  Kalendar,  for  the  year  of  our  l^ord, 
1832."  This  work  gives  a  statement  of  the  po- 
pulation of  China  and  its  colonies  according  to  a 
census,  which  was  taken  in  the  1 7th  year  of  Kea- 
kiog.  The  population  of  the  eighteen  provincee, 
of  Formosa,  Barkoul,  and  Oroumtsi,  of  Leaoutung, 
of  Kirin,  Hihlu^ng  keang,  T^sing  bae  or  Koko  nor, 
of  foreign  tribes  under  Kansuh  and  Szeebueii,  of 
Tibetan  colonies,  of  Ele  and  its  dependencies,  of 
Tur&n,  Lobnor,  and  the,  Russian  borders,  are  all 
iuctiided  in  this  statement,  and  present  a  totaJ  of 
361,693,679  individuals,  exclusive  of  188,326  fa- 
milies'. It  is  added  in  the  work  from  wbicli  we 
.  hftve  taken  these  iftcts,  that 


"  This  Untement,  contaiped  in  the  latest  edition  of  the 
TaTaing  Hway-teen,  or  Collection  of  Statutes  of  the  Ta  Tsing 
dynasty,  will  probably  serve  to  aet  at  rest  the  numerous  speen- 
lations  cwoerning  the  rail  aniognt  oTpopulatiao  in  China.  We 
know  frpm  aeieral  tuithorlties,  that  in  Chioa,  the  people  are  in 
the  habit  of  dimifiiahing  rather  than  increasing  their  numbers, 
ia  their  reports  to  the  government.  And  it  is  unreasonable  to 
aui^KiM,  that  in  a  work  published  by  the  government,  not  for 
the  informattou  of  curious  inquirers,  but*  for  the  un  of  its 
own  officers,  the  numbers  so  reported  by  the  people  should 
t>e  more  than  doubled,  as  ^he  statements  of  some  European 
speoulalorB  would  require  us  to  believe." 

We  turn  now  to  Chinese  authorities;  b|it  will 
go  no  further  back  than  to  the  time  of  tbe  first 
emperor  of  the  Ming  dynasty.  According  to  a 
census,  which  was  taken  in  the  26th  year  of  Hung' 
woo's  reign,  a.  d.  1393,  the  number  of  f^ilies 
was  16,052,860;  and  the  number  of  individuals 
60,545,811.  This  accouut  is  contained  in  a  work 
pptjticd  Yu  phuen  tsze  che  tyng  ^een  Ming  ke  kang 

■    -  n,„N;.,i-,Gt)(.i^le 


358  Papulation  of  the  JanI 

muh,  which,  in  tour  volumes,  is  a  continuation  of 
the  Kang-keen  E  Che.  The  whole  work  is  rn  thirty- 
live  volumes,  and  contains  a  compendious  history 
of  the  Chinese,  from  their  earliest  times  to  the 
close  of  the  last  dynasty. 

It  was  not  until  afler  protracted  and  destruc- 
tive wars,  that  the  TaTsing  dynasty  gained  complete 
dominion  over  the  extensive  territories  that  now 
constitute  their  wide  empire.  We  have  before  us 
an  account  of  the  population  at  the  commencement 
of  the  reigning  dynasty ;  it  is  contained  in  a  geo- 
graphical account  of  the  empire ;  but  it  is  incom- 
plete, and  from  the  circumstances  of  the  case  it 
could  not  be  otherwise.  The  proud  inhabitants  of 
the  celestial  empire  did  not  willingly,  nor  at  once, 
submit  to  the  sceptre  of  "  the  Great  Pure  dynasty." 
Death,  in  some  cases,  was  preferred  to  the  ton- 
sure. It  was  a  long  time  before  the  whole  po- 
pulation of  the  ancient  provinces  were  submis- 
sive. The  province  of  Canton  affords  an  instance 
of  this  fact.  It  was  after  the  commencement  of 
the  last  century,  and  towards  the  close  of  Kang- 
he's  reign,  that  the  emperor's  son-in-law,  Ping-nam 
wang,  "the  Subjugator  of  the  south,"  reduced  the 
whole  province  to  his  father's  sway. — Until  the 
whole  cour)try  was  subdued,  a  complete  census 
was  impossible.   " 

We  pass  OB  now  to  the  50th  year  of  Kanghe, 
at  which  time  the  empire  enjoyed  general  peace 
and  prosperity,  and  the  tide  of  population,  we  may 
suppose,  began  to  rise  at  a  pretty  uniform,  and,  if 
the  work  to  which  we  are  about  to  refer  be  true, 
at  a  very  rapid  rate.  This  work  is  entitled  Suh- 
sevf  Ta  Tsing'Hwuy-teen  Taoukwang  woo-tsze  hea 
yu  che.  It  is  a  new  edition  of  the  statutes  of  the 
Ta  Tsing  dynasty,  published  in  the  8th  year  of 
Taoukwang,  by  imperial  authority.  The  work 
is  in  48  volumes,  octavo ;  and  was  printed  at 
Peking.  It  contains  two  statements  of  the  po- 
pulation of  the  empire  ;    the   first  according  to  a 

,,,  .Google  . 


1833. 


Chinese  Empire. 


359 


census  taken  in  the  5Utti  year  uf  Kanghe  ;  and 
the  second  according  to  one  taken  in  the  17th  year 
of  Keaking.  Both  of  these  atatements  we  will 
here  bring  into  view,  and  with  them  another,  con- 
tained in  a  tittle  duodecimo  edition  of  the  Ta  Tsing 
Hwuy-teen  in  sixteen  volumes, — which  shows  the 
population  in  the  18th  year  of  Keeulung. 


Names  of  Ihe 

population  iti 

Fum.  in  Ihe 

Individuals  ill 

eighteen 

Ihe  5l>lh  year 

llie  171h  year 

]81hyearof 

Ihe  18lh  year 

PitofiNCes. 

of       KlHOBI!:. 

of   Kk*>i»». 

Kkehlurg. 

of.K„Nti.o. 

Chihie 

a,274,870 

27,990,871 

3,071.1>75 

9,374,217 

Sbaotung 

2,378,595 

28,958,764 

4,539,957 

12,769,872 

Shanse 

1,727,144 

14,004,210 

1,779,247 

5,162,351 

Hoiiait 

3.094,150 

23,037,171 

3,029,528 

7,114,346 

Keangsoo 

2.656,465  *  37,843,5(H 

5,478,287 

12,618,987 

Gauhwuy 

1 ,357,829 

34.168,059 

4,136,125 

12,435,361 

Keangse 

3,172.587 

23,046,999 

2,185,195 

5,U&5,25I 

Fuhkeen 

706,311 

14,777,410 

1,127,746 

4,710,399 

Chekeang 

2,710,312 

26,256,784 

3,043,786 

8,662,808 

ttoopih 

433,943 

27,370,098 

1 ,756,426 

4,568,860 

Hoooan 

335,034 

18,652.507 

1,664,721 

4,336,332 

Shense 

2,150,696 

10.207.256 

1,033,177 

3,851,043 

Kansub 

368,525 

15,193,125 

1,002,518 

2,133,222 

Szechueo 

3,802,689 

21,435,678 

750,785 

1,368,496 

Kwangtung 

1,142,747 

19,174,030 

1,241,940 

3,969,248 

Kwangse 

210,674 

7,313,895 

943,020 

1,975,619 

Yunnan 

145,414 

5,561.320 

371,284 

1,003,085 

Kweichow 

37,731 

5.288,219 

629,835 

1,718,848 

28,605,716  360,279,897  37,785,552    102,^8,318 

To  the  number  of  families  in  the  18th  year  of 
Keenlung,  59,212  belonging  to  Shingking  or  Leaou- 
tung  must  be  added  ;  and  to' the  number  of  individ- 
uals, 221,742;  which  gives  a  total  of  37,844,764 
families,  and  103,050,060  individuals.  There  is 
a  degree  of  indefiniteness'in  this  accouut,  as 
given  in  the  work  before  us;  which  renders  it  to 
our  minds  very  unsatisfactory.  The  term  jin- 
ting  is  used,  but  evidently  in  a'  sense  different 
from  that  given  by  Grosioi';  for  instance.  Canton 


N  Google 


JaA 


360  PopuUuien  of  the 

province  "hasjin-tmg  1,241,940  Am)  (or  familieB), 
and  3,969,248  kouf'  (or  individuftls).  The  total 
nomber  of  individiials  t»  very  smaU  in  cotnpanaofi 
with  the  nomber  of  famihes;  and  ehoutd  we  al- 
low but  four  individaats  to  a  family,  it  would  raise 
the  total  number  to  151,379,066. 

The  other  accoant  is  plain  and  defiaite,  to  a 
degree  far  surpassing  anything  else  with  which 
,  we  meet  in  this  investigation.  In  the  censQs  for 
the  50th  year  of  Kanghe,  we  have  omitted  the 
inhabitants  of  Fun^teen  and  Keihiin  (116,475), 
and  aUo  sereral  thousands  of  soldiers  in  the  pro- 
vinces'. The  census  for  the  17th  year  of  Keakiag 
includes,  besides  the  inhabitant?  of  the  eighteen 
provinces,  those  of  Shingking,  Keihiin  or  Kiria, 
Tur&n,  and  Lebnor,  and  nativeB  of  Formosa,  in 
all  1,413,982;  also  188,326  famiGes  on  tbe  west 
and  the  north  of  China  proper.  AHowMg  fcmr 
indtviduals  to  each  of  these  families  and  it  givdd 
with  the  other  numbers,  a  total  of  three  hundred 
and  gixty-two  miUiora,  four  hundred  and  fort»f~ 
seven  thousand^  one  hundred  and  eighty-three. 

We  wilt  remark  here  in,  passing,  that  the  SulW 
sew  Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teea  is  tha  same  work  (only  a 
later  editicm)  as  that  referred  to  in  the  Gob^dhm 
to  the  Anglo-Chinese  Ralendar^  noticed  on  a  pre- 
ceding page  (357).  The  statistics  contained  in 
it  ace  the  data  on  which  government  acts  in 
levying  taxes,  &c.  It  contains  the  regulations  and 
laws:  of  the  six  Tribunals  in  Peking.  And  it  is 
IB  thai  part  of  the  work  which  vefers  to  the 
Tribunal  of  Revenue,  that  th«  statements  ^ven 
above  are  to  be  found.  All  the  people  (fan  min) 
are  included  in  the  census.  Males  are  denoted 
by  tiatgy  and  females  by  Sow,  as  also  are  those 
mBlem  who  have  net  corni^eted  their  t6th  year. 
'Thus  we,  have  in  the  ting  kow  the  who(e  populatios 
of  the  empire,  except,  we  believe,  those  who  are 
"  employed  in  the  civil  and  military  service "  of 
the  emperor. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  Chinese  Empire.      ■  361 

We  viWV  pause  here,  and  collate  the  principal 
statements  which  have  now  been  brought  into  re- 
view, and  will  preaent  them  in  chronological  order, 
giving  the  dates  according  to  the  Chriatian  era, 
and  annexing  the  authority  for  each  account.  The 
several  statements  show  the  number  of  individuals. 


Population. 

A.   f>: 

Authorities. 

1st, 

'60,545,811 

1393 

Kang-keen  E-che. 

at, 

'    23,312,200 

1710 

Anglf^■el^ine9e    Col. 

Report. 

3d, 

28,605,7 16 

nil 

TaTaingHwuj-teen 

,  New  edi. 

4th, 

157,301,755 

1-743 

A  mint. 

5ih, 

103,050,060 

1753  ' 

Ta  Tsiiig  Hwuy-teen 

,  l2moedi. 

'  6th', 

I9S.214..553 

1762 

Orosier. 

7th, 

155.249,897 

1790 

Z.-of  Berlin. 

8tii, 

307,467.200 

1792 

Anglo-Oiiiiese   Col. 

-Report. 

9th, 

333,000,000 

1792 

Sir  George  Staunton 

10th, 

361,693,879 

1812 

TaTsing  Hwuy-leen 

,  New  edi. 

These  are  all  the  statements,  based  on  original  . 
accounts,  which  we  have  found  in  ih^  preceding 
investigation.  Of  the  first  in  order  of  time,  we 
have  nothing  more  to  say."  When  the  number  of 
Chinese  scholars  shall  be  multiplied,  and  the  an- 
liqiiilies  of  tins  hation  are  well  understood  by  fo- 
.  rei'gners ;  when  "  fables  "  are  exchanged  for  facts ;  the 
western  nations  will  doubtless  gain  new  informa- 
tion concerning  the  population  of  China,  through  the 
successive  dynasties,  from  her  earliest  to  the  pre- 
sent times.  Surely  we  ought  not  to  complain  of 
iheil"  statements,  when  the  difficulty  arises  from 
our  own  ignorance. 

The  second  statement  is  moderate,  and  is  pro- 
bably far  below  the  actual  stale  of  tlie  case. 
The  third  statement  shows  a  large  increase  for 
a  single  "year.  But  the  fact  that  parts  of  the 
country,  including  whole  clans  and  tribes,  were 
not  subdued  until  about  this  time,  affords  strong 
presumptive  reasons  for  supposing  a  rapid  increase. 
The  interdiction  of  the  capitation  ta.t,  which  now 
took  place,  would  most  surely  produce  an  increase 
in  the  number  oi  enrolled  subjects, 

"" '  '  .,j-,Goo»^lc 


362  Population  of  the  Jan. 

Tlie  increase^as  exhibited  by  xSxtd  fourth  statement 
ia  very  great;  and  we  may  well  suppose  tbst  the 
•  causes  for  such  an  increase,  which  we  have  already 
noticed,  eepBcially  the  <^nge  iu  taxation,  continued 
to  operate,  until  the  whole  population  was  register- 
ed. We  should  bear  in  mind  also  the  memner  io 
which  that  statement  was  obtained.  This  last  con- 
sideration will  help  to  remove  a  difficulty  in  regard 
to  the  fifth  statement ;  which  accordit^  to  the 
book,  shows  a  decrease  in  the  population.  Amiot, 
accoi'diug  to  Grosrer,  by  allowing  five  individuals 
to  each  family,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  few  officers, 
civil  and  military,  literati,  ^c,  raised  the  amount 
of  population  to  the  number  which  we  have  given 
above.  So  allowingjiw  individuals  to  each  family 
as  given  in  the  duodecimo  edition  of  the  Ta  Tsing 
Hwuy-teen,  we  have  instead  of  103,050,060  a  total 
of  189.223,820.  Whether  this  be  the  fact  or  Bot, 
the  method  holds  as  good  io  the  one  case  as  in 
the  other. 

Grosier's  account,  which  is  the  iizth  statement 
in  the' order  we  have  adopted,  does  not  appear 
inconsistent  with  these  views  of  the.  subject.  It  is 
the  first  which  gives,  or  is  supposed  to  give,  the 
whole  population ;  and  this  it  does  in  a  literal 
translation  of  the  Chinese,  thus — Chihie  "province 
great  little  men  women  in  all  one  tboutand  five 
hundred  twenty-tioo  ten  thousands  two  thousand 
nine  hundred  forty,"  —15,222,940  ;  and  so  of  all 
the  other  provinces.  This  account  is  consistent 
with  itself,  arid  appears  to  be  authentic. 

But  not  so  the  seventh  statement.  Shense  and 
Kansuh  have,  when  united,  a  population  of  597,790 
souls,  according  to  JWr.  Z.  Now  if  Barrow  is  right 
in  allowing  to  these  two  provinces  154,008  square 
miles,  then  there  exists  the  amazingly  dense  po- 
pulation of  about  four  individuals,  men,  women,  and 
children,  to  each  square  mile.  '*  This  phenomenon," 
perhaps^  suggested  to  Z.,  at  Berlin,  the  new  idea 
that  the  Chinese  government  encourages  emigration 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1833.  Chincte  Empire.  363 

instead  oi  hindering  it,  as  formerly  by  prohibitions; 
it  may  also  hare  sappUed  bim  with  the  notorious 
,^ECt,  that  "the  English  government  in  India  have 
notorioasly  ahowa  extreme  anxiety  to  indnce  him 
(the  free  Chinese  laborer)  to  settle  in  their  east- 
ern possessions." 

In  the  three  remaining  statements,  there  is  only 
one  point  on  which  wc  will -now  remark,  and  that 
is  the  difference  between  the  two  numbers  which 
have  been  given  for  the  year  1792.  Which  of  the 
two  statements  is  correct,  or  whether  they  both 
may  not  be  wrong,  we  have  not  at  present,  the 
means  of  determining.  The  account  given  to  Ma- 
cartney by  the  Chinese  officer  was  in  round  num- 
bers, and  was  not  claimed  to  be  minutely  accu- 
rate, and  under  such  circumstances  would  not  be 
very  likely  in  the  hands  of  a  Chinese  statesmen  to 
suffer  diminution.  It  ought,  moreover,  before  we 
impeach  either  of  the  statements,  to  be  well  as- 
certained that  they  were  both  made  out  from  re- 
turns, which  were  given  for  the  tame  year. 

Several  topics  of  inquiry  arnl  remark  here  oc- 
cur to  our  own  minds,  which  are  deserving  of 
consideration.  W^  have  endeavored  to  slate  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  fairly;  and  we  shall 
be  both  glad  and  grateful  for  any  facts  or  sogges- 
tions,— either  from  friends  or  strangers, — which 
may  aid  in  the  farther  discussion  of  this  subject.* 


Works  anuuUid  in  the  ^prtctding  article. 

Grosier's  general  Description  of  China ;  2  vola.  London ; 
l7H8.rrMacartney'a  Embasay  to  China,  by  Sir  Oeorg«  Staun- 
ton; 2  ToU.  London :  l797«-TrBTets  in  China  by  John  Barrow 
Eaquire,  1  vol.  Philadelphia:  18U5.— Malte-Brun's  UniTersal 
Geography  ;  Philadehihla ;  1827. — Encyr.lopsdia  Briiannica  : 
Edinburgh:  l@23.— Laroisne's  Atlas;  Philadelphia:  1820.— 
Bncyctupcedia  Americana ;  Philadelphia :  1830. — Report  of 
th«  Anglo-Chinese  College :  Malacca  :  1829. — Anglo-Chin^Be 
KaL'ndar ;  Macao,  China  :  1832. 

*  Ta  ht  niitfJHHwf. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


364  Intercoune  of  the  Chinese 


Intercourse    of    the    Ckinxse    with  foreign  '  MTi«r 


After  the  passage  round  the  cape  of  Good 
Hope  was.  discovered,  jthe  Portuguese  were  the  first 
of  tlie  western  natioiiB,  who  found  their  way  to  the 
shores  of  China.  They  were  soon  folhiwed  by  the  ^ 
Dutch,  the  French,  the  Spanish,  the  Danes  and 
the  Swedes,  the  English,  and  last  by  the  Ameri- 
cans. Concerning  the  inJercourse  of  the  Arabians, 
t,he  Egyptians,  and  the  Romans  (so  far  as  any 
such  inlerpourse  ever  existed)  with  "the  celestial 
empire,"  it  is  not  very  likely  that  much  informa- 
tion will  ever  be  obtained.  Not  so,  however,  in  re- 
giird  to  the  nations  above  named.  The  history  of 
their  intercourse  with  the  Chineise,  ought  not,  and 
we  think  it  will  not  be  forgotten.  That  intercourse 
has,  from  its  very  cominencement,  presented  some 
very  remarkable  features,  which  could  they  be 
faithfully  portrayed,  would  afford  much  valuable 
instruction.  The  "  Contribution  to  an  historical 
sketch  of  the  Portuguese  settleniients  in  Chiqa," 
which  has  recently  be.en  published,  is  a,  good  spe- 
cimen of-  what  may  be  done.  That  unostentatious 
little  book,  though  designed  by  its  author  for  only 
a  few  "friends  and  acquaintances,"  contains  a  great 
variety  of  historical  matter,  some  of  wImcH  we 
propose  soon  to  transfer  to  the  pages  of  the 
Repository. 

As  an  introduction  to  a  review  of  that  work,  wc 
will  here  present  in  chronot*gicaI  order,  a  few  facts, 
which  we  have  collected  from  various  sources,  and 
which  will  serve  in  spme  measure- to.  show  what 
intercourse  the  Chinese  have  had  w'llh  other  na- 
tions, in  former  times.  We  cannot  vouch  for  the 
accuracy  of  the  dates ;  if  they  are  not  correct  in 
some  instances,  they  arie  probably  near  the  truth; 


■,  Goo»^lc 


1833.  with  Foreign  Nationa.  365 

and  the  facts,  though  found  in  foreign  books,  are 
niost  of  them,  as  the  reader  will  perceive,  trans- 
Jations  from  Chinese  authors. 
■  ■  In  the  time  of-Hwang-te,  a  foreigner  came 
from  the  south  riding  on  a  white  stag.     Sub-  ^■ 
seqwently  islanders  brought  as  tribute,  flowered        ' 
garments.     And  from  the  east,  llie   Yue-gow, 
whose     hair    was    cut    short,    and    whose    bodies 
were  decorated,  brought  cases  made  of  fish-skins, 
sharp  awords,  and  shields.     It  waa  about  this  time 
that  the  Chinese  "conquered  the  land  of  demons  " 
on  the  north. 

.During  the  -Choiw  dynasty,  the  Chinese  had 
.intercourse) withe  eight,  barbaroua  natrons  of 
Tcsenchuli  (India).     In  the  timet  of  the  west- . 
:ern  Han  dynasty,  persons  came  from  Cantoo, 
Loo-hwang-che,   and    other   nationa  in  the  south. 
The  nearest  was  about  ten  days'  journey,  and  the 
most  remote  about  five  nronths.  .  Their  territories 
were  large  and  very  populous,  and  they  poegessed 
many  rare  commodities.     The  emperor  Woo- 
to    sent   able    embassadors    to    the    difierent 
mercantile   countries,  where    they  obtained    bright 
pearlst,.  gems,  and  curious  stones,  yellow  gold,  and 
various-other  commodities.     They  were  well  enter- 
tained  wlierever  they   went.     And  from  that  time 
the  above  named  articles   continued  to  flow  into 
China.     The  Japanese  are  said  tohaVe  sent  tribute 
to  China' about  this  time.     Ma-yuen  erected 
brass  stakes  to  prevent  the  ingress  of  south- 
ern and  western  foreigners; 

In  the    tinfe  of  Hwan-te,    Teepchuh,    and 
•Ta-ts*n  (India,  and  Egypt  or  Arabia),  and  other  *' "' 
nations  .camte  by  the  southern  sea  with  tribute ; 
and  from  this  time  trade  with  foreigners  was  carried 
on  at  Canton.    During  the  Suy  dynasty,  embas- 
aadors  weie  sent  to  the  surrounding  nationsi 

Frequent  embassies  were  sent  from  Japan  to 
China,  and  vice  versa;  and  in  one  instance  when 
an  embassy  was  sent  from  China,  it  is  said,  that 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


56G  IntercauTBe  of  the  Chinese  Jan. 

the  embassador  and  king  wrangled  about  ceremo- 
niea,  which  led  to  the  embassador's   return,   with- 
out having  communicated  ibe  orders  of  bis  court. 
The  island  of  Hainan  was  first  occupied  by 
'-  '■  the  order  of  ihe  second  empercM*  of  the  Tan^ 
'  dynasty.     A  regular  market  was  first  opened 
at  Canton,  and  an  officer  was  appointed   to 
receive  a  part  of  the  profits  for  government. 
The  largest  ships  that  came  were  called  "single 
masted  ships,"  and  contained  200,000  catties.    The 
second  size  were  called  "cow-headed  ships,"  and 
were  about  one   third  as  large  as  the  others.— 
The  emperor  required  them  to  bring  camphor,  and 
other   fragrant  substances.      A   tootok  attempted, 
by  mistake,  to  seize  some  goods  belonging  to  a 
foreign  vessel,   and  the  captain  in  a  rage  killed 
him.     Trading  vessels  began  to  introdace  extraor- 
dinary and  rare  manufactures. 

The  chief  officer  in  command  «t  Canton, 
wrote  to  court,  stating,  that  the  trading  ves- 
sels had  all  deserted  the  port,  and  had  repaired 
to  Cochinchina;  and  he  added,  that  he  wished  to 
send  a  sort  of  consul  thither.  Some  of  the  dai- 
nisters  were  in  favor  of  the  meamre ;  but  the  im- 
perial will  was  determined  in  opposition  to  it,  by 
the  opinion  of  one  who  argued  to  this  efibct  ;— 
"  Multitudes  of  trading  vessels  have  heretofore  flock- 
ed to  Canton ;  if  they  have  all  at  once  de»erted 
it  and  repaired  to  Cochinchina,  it  must  have  been 
either  from  extortions  being  insDppcntable,  or  from 
some  failure  in  affording  proper  inducementit. 
When  a  gem  spoils  in  the  case,  who  is  to  btome 
but  the  keeper  of  itt  If  the  pearl  be  fled  to  other 
regions,  how  is  it  to  be  propelled  back  again  t 
The  Shoo  King  says,  '*  Do  not  prize  too  much 
istrange  commodities,  and  persona  will  come  irom 
remote  parts."  The  Cochincliinese  fflade  war 
upon  Canton  \>y  land;  and  a  public  spirited 
man  obtained  celebrity  for  buitding  large  vessels  to 
bring  grain  from  Fuhkeen. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  with  Foreign  Nations.  367 

Tbe  officer  appointed  to  remain  at  Canton 
■  (as  a  cominisBtonar  uf  cuatous),  firet  exacted 'J^' 
two   caiodareens  duty — (but  oo  what  amount 
ofgwKb  it  doe«  not  appear).     Foreignera  resident 
at  Canton,  received  from  tbe  Chinese,  metals,  silks, 
fcc>,   and     in  return  they  gave  rhinoceros*  horns, 
elephant's  teeth,    coral,  pearls,  gems,  crystals,  fo- 
rt»gn  cloth,  pepper,  red  wood,  and  drags.    A  board 
of    reveoije    was    established    at    the   capital ;    fo- 
reigners were  ordered  to  bring  their  goods  to  Canton, 
and   no  commerce    was. allowed,    but  what  wsm 
Mrrted  on  by  government  capital.     Afterwards  all 
kiodei  o(  merchiandize,  except  curious  gems,  were 
allowed  to  be  sold  in  the  market;  and  a  tenth  of 
the  value   required  as  duty,  which   amounted  to 
several  times  ten  thousand  taels,  and  was  distri- 
buted for  the  support  of  district  magistrates.     Fo- 
reagn  commerce  was  interrupted  for  a  time ;  but 
afterwarda,  "regularly  restored." 

The  first  emperor  of  tiie  Yuen  dynasty 
sent  a  trusty  embassador  to  cultivate  ui  ami- 
cable intercourse  with  Japaji.  In  his  letter  he  said, 
— "  The  tagei  considered  the  whole  world  as  one 
family,  h\U  if  all  the  memben  have  not  a  friendly 
iniercouree,  how  can  it  be  Moid  that  the  principie 
of  one  family  is  mainlained"  The  king  of  Co- 
rsa  sent  an  envt^  with  the  Chinese  embassador, 
but  they  both  returned  without  effecting  a  kuidii^. 
The  same  emperor  and  his  successor  sent!  ten  da- 
fercMit  times,  to  Japan.  The  second^  ttiirdr  fomtli, 
and  fifUi  times  simple  envoys  were  sent;- the  sutth, 
seveath,  eighth,  and  ninth,  military  expeditions  wer-e 
dicpatched.  which  were  intended  to- conquer  Japan'*, 
aU  these  v^ere  unaucceaaful.  The  last  that  was 
sent  wa»  a  prieet  of  Budba;  but  he  never  reached 
his  destination. 

About  tins  ttme,  there  was  an  ieferiov  officer 
at  Canton,  who,  otwerving  the  large  nnniber  of 
vessels  tbat  caaie  thither,  could  not  restrain  his 
avarice ;  he  made  a  statement  to  itis  supeniors  antf 

r.,.,u-,.::-.GoOg\c 


368  Intercourse  of  Ote  .ChtHeuse  Jan. 

complained,  that  good  and  bad  goods  *^re  blended 
together,  and  begged  that  for  the  tim^4o  come 
they  might  be  separated.  There  was  failure-  in 
the  amount  of  duties  one  year,  and  an  inveatigadon 
waa  instituted,  and  a  atop  put  to  the  evil. 

The  provinces  of  Chekeang,  Fuhkeen,  and 
Kwangtung,  were  appointed  for  the  reception  of 
foreign  ahips ;  and  an  additional  oiBcer  was  ap- 
pointed at  Tseu.enchow  (Chinchew).  The  foreign 
merchants  wished  to  go  to  other  ports,  by  giving 
a  bond  that  they  had  no  prohibited  articles,  they 
were  allowed  to  do  so,  and  arma  were  given  them 
for  their  defence.  Not  long  after  these  regulations 
were  adopted,  an  edict  was  published,  stating  that 
foreigners  offered  many  useless  things  for  sale  ; 
naming  the  articles  that  might  be  bought  with 
money;  and  adding,  that  if  foreigners  should  be 
defrauded,  the   Chinese  would  be  punished.     The 

A  D.  foreign  trade  was  stopped  at  Canton,  but  open- 

1356- edagain  tbe  next  year.    '    ■ 

^^  Early  in  the  Ming  dynasty  an  embassadox 
was  sent  to  Japan,  who  having,  after  much 
difficulty,  'gained  access  to  the  king,  spake  thus — 
*'  I  am  not  an  envoy  from  the  Mungkoo  Tartai^, 
but  from  the  sacred- son- of  heaven,  the  holy  and 
diving  emperor;  if  you  choose  to  rebel  against 
him,  and  disbelieve  me,  you  may  lirst  kill  me  to- 
prevent  the  subsequent  calamity  that  will  overtake 
you;  but  the  army  of  my  sovereign  is  heaverCs 
artny,  of  which  there-is  not  one  man,— but  is  able 
td'withai6nd' a  hundred  enemies  ;  the  ships  of  my" 
sovereign  are  able  singly  to  fight  a  hundred  Mung- 
koo-armed  vessels.  Where  the  decree  ofheaven 
is*'  what' hurrian  power  is  there  that  can  oppose 
h??'-^Afterthis  speech;the  king  treated, him  kindly. 
Hungwoo  sent  a  priest  of  Budba  to  deliver  an 
ledict  to'the  Japanese ;  theobject  of  which  Was,-  '^  to 
'command  the  natron  to  venerate  Budha."  The 
priest  received  very  full  -iiiBtructions  ftom  the  em- 
peror,' as  ito  t:he  ^libjectB  on  which    he    should 

r,„„,,  .Google 


1(J33.  with  Foreign  Nations.  369 

.  insist,  the  first  was;  the  ancient  royal  law  of  "  uni- 
versal and  equal  benevolence  to  all,  whether  re- 
mote or  near  at  hand."  This  priest  was  a  man  in 
high  reputation,  and  ia  said  to  have  fulfilled  his 
task  with  intrepidity  and  success. 

It   was  decreed   by  the  Chinese,   that  fb- 
reign  nations  should  bring  tribute  every  three  |.J^' 
years.     The  regulations  at  Canton  were  made^ 
extremely   strict.     One  hundred  and  twenty  houses 
were  built  for  the  accommodation   of  foreigners. 
Ships  bringing  tribute  were  required  to  land  their 
goods,  and  to  wait  till  the  harvest  was  over. — An 
~  embassador  was  sent  to  Japan  to   purchase 
rarities ;  he  sailed  from  Ningpo.     At  first  the 
Japanese  treated  him  with  civility,  but  afl:erwards 
very  rudely,  and  he  was  obliged  to  flee  for  safety ; 
which  he  was  enabled  to  effect  by  means  of  a  wo- 
man, who  piloted  him  out  to  sea,  and  he  returned 
unhnft.     Subsequently  other  embassies  were. sent; 
chiefly  with  a  view  to  remonstrate  against  the  con- 
duct of  the  Japanese   pirates,  who  infested  .^e 
coast  of  China. 

About  the  middle  of  the  Ming  dynasty,  the 
Portuguese  borrowed  the  use  of  Haou-king- 
gaou  (Macao),  which  is  situated  in  the  midst  of 
dashing  waves,  where  immense  fish  rise  up  and 
plunge  again  into  the  deep;  the  clouds  hover 
over  it,  and  the  prospect  is  really  beautiful. 
They  passed  over  the  ocean  myriads  of  mileis  in 
a  wonderful  manner,  and/ small  and  great  ranged 
themselves  under  the  renovating  influence  of  the 
glorious  sun  of  the  celestial  empire. 

During  the  reign  of  Chingtih,  foreigners  from 
the  west  called  Fa-lan-ke  (the  French),  who  said 
they  had  tribilte,  abruptly  entered  the  Bogue^  and 
by  their  tremendously  loud  guns  shook  the  place 
far  and  near.  This  was  reported  at  court,  and  an 
order  returned,  to  drive  them  away  immediately, 
and  stop  the  trade.  At  about  this  time  also,  the 
Hdllanaers  (tlo-lan-kwo  jin),  who  in  ancient  times 

■  ''°'  .I  .Google 


370  Jliscellaniet.  Jan. 

inhabitecT  a  wild  territM'y,  and  had  no  intercourBe 
with  China,  cftiae  to  Macao  iu  two  or  three  large 
ihips.  Their  clothes  and  their  hair  were  red  ; 
their  bodies  tall ;  they  had  blue  eyes,  sunk  deep 
in  the  head.  Their  feet  were,  one  cubit  and  two 
tenths  long ;  and  they  fiightened  -the  peof^e  by 
their  strange  appearance.     They  brought  trlbnte. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  character  of  the  other 
nations,  that  have  visited  China,  is'described ;  bnt 
a  more  authentic  record  is  needed.  [For  the  ahtna. 
Me  the  Ifido~Chinete  Gltaner,  MorrwiHa  Yieu)  of 
China,    and  Notices  of  China.] 


MISCELLANIES. 


Jdlian.— Flavius  Claudius  Juli&nus,  the  Roman  emperor, 
csHed  Julian  the  Apoatate,  is  one  of  the  tnoat  extraordliury 
ehwaoteri  recorded  in  history.  Educated  aa  a  Chriatian  till 
about  twenty  yeara  of  nge ;  from  that  lime  till  thirty  he  waj 
secretly  a  pagan  idolater;  and  for  two  years  upon  the  throne 
of  the  Roman  empire,  a  determined  enemy  of  Chriatianity. 
At  the  eirly  age  of  thirty-two,  he  fell  in  battle,  fighting  against 
the  Fenians ;  a.  d.  363. 

Julian  is  extolled  to  the  skies  as  a  philosopher,  by  the 
modern  sceptics  and  inRdeia  of  Europe;  who  were  as  much  ea 
Tic  Bpostatea;  and  hence  probably,  they  had  a  (ellow-feeliiig 
fiir  him;  and  in  prsjaing  Julian,  notwithstanding  his  apoauRy, 
his  ten  yeara'  diaeimulation,  and  his  subaequeBt  eWraraEant 
superstitiou ,  at  the  same  time  defend  and  praiae  themielrea. 
AD  that  the  pagan  sophists,  who  gloried  in  having  recovered 
such  ms  exalted  personage  as  the  emperor,  have  written  in 
praiae  of  their  convert  and  pupil,  ia  greedily  awatlswed;  wber^ 
as  anything  written  to  hia  ditpiaiae  is  qualified  or  disbelieved. 
ChriatiaK  historians  have  written  of  Julian  with  pity  and  witb 
indignation.  That  he  was  deserving  of  pity  as  a  young  man 
bf  good  '■  talents,  but  ofa  weak  judgment,  great  pride  and  ve- 
nityi  cannot  1m  denied;  and  at  the  same  time,  hia  disuinalfr- 
M^  for^  one  third  of  his  life,  bia  hoatiliiy  to  the  one  Uviog 
and  true  God,  and  bis  contempt  and  persecution  of  the  (w; 
Jd^era  of  Jesus,  must  on  every  principle  of  common  senae  be 
condemned. 


N  Google 


1853.  MiiceUamtB.  371 

Julian's  oue  btd  maajr  initigalmg  ciroumituuM.  H«  was 
dacpl;  iojurad  by  hi*  kindred,  «ho  profeMcd  ChrMtiaaiiy ; 
and  Iw  wai  cveatuall)'  lurrmindod  bjr  pagai)  philosophon, 
P«opla  may  talk  of  anaisnt  ptgan*  ai  tbey  p)ea»a  \  but .  wc, 
wbo  hava  long  IJtad  among  modern  pagana,  vt  very  suspi- 
sioiM  oS  tfaair  Tcracity.  Profasaed  Christiana  injured  JiiUaa, 
and  he  took  refuge  among  pagan  sesiota.  There  b  no  ati- 
deuce  that  be  erer  from  chaioe  embraced  Christianity;  add 
what  ia  ibe  use  of  a  Forced  proiessien  7  Of  no  uM,  W«  an- 
awer;  but  it  is  rather  an  evil.  Jiiliaa  was  sent  fnm  those 
wbo  should  have  taken  an  interest  in  his  education,  and  in 
the  formation  of  his  principles,  to  the  charge  of  those  who,  iu 
all  probability,  eared  little  about  hira,  so  that  iheit  owa  ends 
were  answvred. 

Now  we  fear  that  something  Kry  ainilar  is  the  case  with 
many  a  young  man,  who  is  sent  abroad  lo  make  bis  forluae. 
Of  bis  going  abroad  in  quest  of  an  honorable  aubsiatence,  we 
do  not  omnplain.  Bat  often  bis  previous  trataing  and  his 
anbae^enl  society,  just  like  poor  Julian'a,  are  more  fitted  to 
make  him  a  pagan  than  a  ChriatiaD,  Wo  could  exemplify 
these  remarks  in  detail,  but  we  dasiai. 

The  weakness  of  the  emperor's  judgment  we  ioflN'  from  bis 
credulous  and  ultra  belirf  of  all  the  nonsense  of  Greek  and 
RoRWfl  inytkology,  while  he  rejaelsd  as  incredible,  tbe  religion 
of  the  Bible.  And  in  this  we  think  the  imerial  epMlate 
much  resembles  the  philosophical  apoHates  of  modera  times. 
They  bare  been  men  of  weak,  vacillating  judgment,  nolwiih' 
standing  the  elegant  learning  of  seme,  and  the  metaphyaicaj 
aoutenesa  of  others.  Gibbon,  foV  eiample,  first  moot  solemo- 
ly  abjured  Protestsntism  for  Popery  ;  then  recanted,  and  joined 
a  Calfiniitic  church;  and  next,  by  hia  couatant  permal  of 
pagan  -  writers, ^e  secretly  reliqquished  Christianity  ^together; 
became  the  apologist  of  polytheistic  iboleriei ;  and  the  iaaidJous 
alanderer  of  tiue  religion.  Hi.s  well  known  aaying,  that  tbe 
vulgar  ooasidar  all  religtona  as  equally  true,  and  tha  pbiioso- 
phera  think  tbem  equally  false,  amounts  to  blank  tUheism.  For 
the  belief  of  a  God,  who  ia  neither  to  be  feared  nor  loved,  adored 
nor  obeyed ;  from  whom  no  help  ia  to  be  expected ;  who  is  ._ 
neither  to  be  praised  nor  supplicated ;  is  equal,  so  far  as  utility 
ia  concerned,  to  believing  that  tkert  it  no  Gad. 

Where  is  the  sound  sense  of  a  man  who  will  not  believe 
bin  own  existence,  unless  he  can  prove  it  b>  a  syllogism ;  or, 
who  prefers  tbe  consolalions  of  a  godless,  «ver-G  hang  lag,  ever- 
doubting,  visionary  philosophy,  emanating  from  the  reasonings 
of  weak-headed  men ;  to  the  consolations  which  are  in  Christ, 
atieslrd  by  historical  and  supernRtural  facts,  contained  in  ge- 
nuine Scriptures,  which  reveal  the  character,  perfections,  snd  will 
of  our  almighty  Creator  snd  Judge,  and  the  future  deatlniea  of 
the  righteouH  and  wicked,  through  eternity?  Where  ia  the 
good  sense  of  the  man   who  would  prefer  tbe  silly,  puerile, 

•    n,gN;.(jNGoogle 


372  MisceUames.  Jak. 

pagan  jokes  of  Hume  the  apostate,  on  the  approach  of  death, 
lo  the  Bolemu  refnarka  and  Christian  hopes  of  the  philosopher 
Locke,  at  the  same  awful  period  ?  Virtuous  sceptics,  we  think, 
show  a  very  weak  judgment ;  but  vicious  ones  rank  still  lower. 
To  beiie«  thai  "  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers ; 
haters  of  God ;"  the  malicious  in  d  licentious;  the  enemies  of 
Christ,  and  the  patrons  of  vice,  have  nothing  to  fear;  whilst 
(he  obedient  servants  oT.lhe  Almighty,  and  the  benefactMa  of 
mankind  have  nothing  to .  hope  for,  appears  to  indicate  a  per- 
versity of  judgment,  and  a  degree  of  credulity,  that  ou^t 
to  make  a  rationsl  being  ashamed  of  himsdf  We  know  that 
many  of  t^e  concealed  Christian  apostates  of  the  presenl  day 
secretly  smile  with  self-complacency,  supposing  themselves  to 
be  the  wise  ones  of  the  age ;  while  they  regard  the  devout 
worshipers  of  Jehovah,  the  obedient  fbllawera  of  the  Messiah, 
as  eimple,  wesk-headed,  and,  as  they  say  in  pity,  "well- 
meaning  people,"  whom  it  would  not  be  quite  ligbl  lo  shock 
with  their  philosophical  discoveries.  We  deeply  lament  thai 
such  feelings  should  ever  exis^  and  sincerely  wish  that  all 
who  cherish  them  may  see  their  error  ere  it  be  too  late. 
"  The  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom ;  and  to  depart  from 
evil,  that  is  under siandittg." 

Gibbon  gives  the  dying  speech  of  Julian ;  and  'when  the 
elegant  historian  wrote  it  out,  he  remarked,  that  certainly  it 
must  have  been  composed  beforehand,  by  the  philosophic 
emperor,  who  professed  a  constant  intercourse  with  Mars  and 
Jupiter,  &c.  Now  in  our  humble  opinion,  this  fine  speech 
tor  a  polytheistic  idolater  was  composed  after  the  young 
man's  death,  by  one  of  those  historical  apeechmakers  so  com- 
mon in  the  talking  days  of  Greece  and  Rome. 

Pagan  and  Christian  writers  concur  in  a  far  different  tes- 
timony, viz.,  that  poor  Julian,  when  mortally  wounded,  re* 
ceived  into  his  hand  the  flowing  blood  from  his  own  body  and 
threw  it  up  in  the  air,  saying,  "O  thou  GalUean,  thou  hast 
conquered  me."  Others  say,  he  threw  it  in  the  face  of  the 
sun,  because  his  rays  favored  the  Persians  in  battle.  Now 
these  are  both  credible,  because  Julian  issued  imperial  edicts, 
requiring  that  Christ  (our  blessed  Savior)  should  be  called 
the  Galilean  God,  and  his  followers  Galileans,  and  not  Chris- 
tians. Oh  the  other  hanj^l,  during  his  lifetime,  he,  like  some 
modern  Christians  and  pagans,  was  angry  with  his  deities, 
because  they  did  not  requite  according  to  his  wishes,  his 
sacrifices  and  prayers. 

According  to  Lardner,  a  very  dispassionate  writer,  these 
\Bre  the  probable  facts;  but  Gibbon  unwilling  to  "stain" 
his  page  with  such  a  fact  concerning  his  hero,  omits  the 
whole  in  his  text ;  and  saves  himself  from  the  charge  of  mis- 
reprosentatiuM ,  (for  Gibbon  whs  never  ignorant)  Tjy  simply 
saying,  In  a  note.  "  The  calumnies  of  Gregory,  and  the  legends 
of  more  ancient  saints,  may  no>v  he  silently  despised." 

nigN^PtJi-vGoOglc 


1833.  Miscellanies.  373 

The  HArriNESs  Iff  a  future  stale.— The  following  letters  from 
our  correspondent  and  hia  friend,  are  rather  curious,  as  well 
as  interesting.  They  would  carr;  us  at  once  into  the  dark 
world  of  Chinese  metaphysics,  and  lead  us  to  inquiries  upon 
which  we  are  not  yet  prepared  to  enter.  We  are  glad,  how- 
orer,  to  heu*  an;  iulerrogations  on  this  subject,  and  to  place 
on  our  pages  any  facts  or  opinions  that  may  aid  in  future 
iavealigations.  Very  many  of  the  Chinese  seem  to  have  no 
idea  at  all^of  another  world,  properly  so  called.  This  is  the  only 
world,  of  which  they  have  any  knowledge.  They  speak  of  a 
future  state  of  being;  but  it  is  in  this  world.  They  often  talk 
of  three  distinct  states  of  being,  a  past,  the  present,  and  a  fu- 
ture one.  Hence  the  good  lady,  who  is  wedded  to  an  unfor- 
tunate husband,  consoles  him  in  times  of  calamity  and  distress, 
by  bringing  against  him  accusations  of  evil  deeds  done  in  a 
previous  state  of  being;  and  hence  too  the  common  saying 
among  the  Chinese,  that  "  those  who  hare  been  mandarins  for 
-oae  generation,  wii)  be  beggars  for  the  next  ten,"  as  a  punish- 
ment for  their  oppressions  and  injustice  during  the  present  state. 
Though  we  must  postpone. the  consideration  of  this  subject, 
yet  we  purpose  to  resume  it  erelong.  We  will  here 
introduce  both  of  the  letters;  and  remark,  that  we  have  not 
as  yet,  "  any  correspondent  in  Japan." 
To  the  Editor  of  the  Chinese  Repository. 

SiK, — Having  observed  in  No.  8  of  the  Repository  some 
paragraphs  which  tend  to  answer  the  questions  proposed  in  the 
accompanying  letter,  I  am  induced  to  send  it  to  you  for  pub- 
lication, if  you  please,  and  to  say  you  will  oblige  me  as  well 
as  my  friendl'by  more  direct  answers  lo  his  inquiries.  I  think 
yotir  opinion  oF  the  Confucian  philosophers  is  that  they  anti- 
cipate no  future  stale  of  existence  at  alt;  and  of  course 
never  speak  about  that  in  which  its  happiness  will  consist. 
But  then  there  are  the  other  Chinese  sects — the  Budhists, 
and  Taouists,  and  perhaps,  to  these  may  be  added,  the  popular 
belief  loosely  floating  in  the  imagination  of  the  vulgar,  who 
are  of  no  sect. 

Your  paper  on  the  village  tyrant's  dream,  shows  that  ths._ 
very  phrase  a  "  future  slate,"  has  not  usually  the  same  mean- 
ing in  China,  which  it  has  in  Christendom.  In  China,  I  perr 
ceive  it  generally,  if  not  always  has  a  reference  to  the  me- 
temipsyckosis—ot  the  return  of  souls  to  this  world.  In  which 
case  the  haptHuess  anticipated,  consists  in  being  human  crea- 
tures instead  of  brutes ;  in  being  men  instead  of  women ; 
in  being  rich,  in  holding  high  offices  in  the  state,  in  general 
prosperity,  &.C.,  instead  of  ihe  reverse  of  these. 

The  Chinese  Budhists,  I  believe,  wish  not  hereafter  to  be  born 
at  all  into  this  troublesome  world ;  they  hope  for  a  super-human 
state.  But  the  happiness  of  super-humanists  is  attained  by  few, 
and  that  not  till  after  many  transmigrations  of  the  soul  into  an<) 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


374  Miitetlanm.  Jan. 

out  of  ihis  sad  warltJ.  When  the  Bu<}histfl  shsll  ba  to  ttippy 
'&s  to  cease  lobe  human  beings  any  more,  th«y  antioipate,  as 
the  highest  possible  happineas,  that  divine  atkte  which,  ia  yoar 
Repositorj,  you  call  •'nihility." — Now  if  it  be  irua  that  pco* 
pie's  aaticipations  of  futiaro  happiavaa  indicate  the  prasant 
character  of  their  miQds;iheu,  the  Budhitts  might  be  suppoasd 
lo  be  a  lazy,  inactive,  "  do-netl»Hg  "  aect ;  and  ihe  ConiticiaBiiu, 
who  eipect  no  happiness,  nor  fear  any  mitery  after  deatb, 
would  be  low  principled,  worldly  minded,  beaatly  ot  ambitious, 
aa  their  turn  of  mind  happeaad  to  be  for  sensual  indalgeno* 
or  worldly  honors.  Or  perhaps  son^etiniea,  in  extraordrnn-y 
characters,  the  low  brute,  and  the  proud  demon  would  both 
be  conspicuous,  la  such  the  fact?  If  so,  then  my  friend's 
theory  seeme  to  be  good. — But  I  am  anticipating  jour  rs* 
marks  and  infoimation,  which  1  hope  this  previous  deliverjr 
of  my  own  opiaion  will  not  hinder. 

Your's,  X. 

P.  S.     If  you  have  any  correapondent  in    Japan,  pray  write 

and  ask  him  what  the  fact  is  about  their  right  htaidi.     If  the 

^ft  hand  be  the  place    of   honor,    I    should  not    wonder    that 

they    [the   Japanese]  are  ditcovtred  to  be  a  left-handed  raoe ! 

[We  subjoin  the  letter  which  aocompanied  the.  above  ftom 
our  corespondent.     It  is  dated  — - — ,  February  7ih,  1€32.] 

Ml/  4ear    Sir, — Knowing   the  frendly   intimBey   which   has 

long  sobsisted  between  you  and — ,  1  have  rentnred  to  re* 

quest  you  to  trouble  him  with  a  tew  inquiries,  upon  iriiich 
his  researches  have  qualified  him  in  a  peeuriar  manner  to  give 
intbrmation.  The  question  which  I  wish  solved  is  Ihit.  In 
what  do  the  Chinese  mythologiats  and  philosophers  consider 
the  happineas  of  a  future  Mate  to  consist? 

I  feel  convinced  that  the  importance  of  ibis  queslion  will 
be  deemed  both  fay  yourself  and  him  a  sufficicnl  eicuse  for 
the  trouble  U  may  oooaaion ;  lest  hdwever  this  importanctt 
should  not  immediately  strike  you,  I  will  subjoin  the  objeol 
which  I  have  in  view  in  proposing  it.  It  is  lo  asoertain  the 
stale  of  mental  cultivation,  and  c^  moral  purity,  which  this 
singular  nation  has  attained;  and  likewise  to  decide  a  point 
of  no  small  interest  to  our  philologisU.  Cm  aayttiing, 
for  example,  show  the  progeea  Of  mental  cultivatioii  among 
the  Greeks,  more  strongly  than  the  contrast  between  tht  War- 
like conceptions  of  the  employments  of  departed  spirits  in 
Homer,  aad  the  sublimely  philosophical  specutationa  of  Pino, 
on  the  same  subject  T  Can  anything  show  mors  plainly  the 
laxity  of  morals  of  the  eastern  natione,  than  the  lenBuality  of 
the  Mohammedan  religion  1  And  where  can  we  obtain  Strong- 
er  evidence  of  the  comioon  origin  of  the  varions  Celtic  nations, 
than  in  the  close  resemblance,  amounting  almost  to  identity, 
irbich  prevails  in  their  myths  and  agcieot  systems  of  tlMftlogj  T 

n,gN..(H-vG00gle 


1833.  Miscellanies.  ,     375 

1  am  afraid  yuti  will  hardly  preserve  your  gravity  when  I 
toll  you  that  I  am  likewise  requealed,  and  ihal  in  the  most 
■mporlunate  manner  by  a  diatinguiBhed  philologist,  to  endeav- 
or to  obtain  from  the  same  source,  information  an  to  the  fact 
whethffr  the  nations  of  Japan  use  their  right  hands  with  as 
superior  a  facility  to  their  left,  as  is  found  to  be  the  case  among 
the  other  nations  of  the  globe,  1  believe  without  a  single 
exception. 

I  am,  &c. 

The  Gospel  Ekiiio. —  Tkt  following  Unea  were  fimnd  in  a 
ptte  in  the  ekmreh  e/KirlAtaH,  tJu  I7tk  o/September —, sup- 
posed to  kaet  bun  mrilten  by  a  lady. 

love  to  Gi 
9  the  Gospd  i^an  T 
Gcho — the  Gospel  plan. 
Must  I  my  faith  in  Jesus  constant  show. 
By  doing  good  to  all,  both  friend  and  foel 

Echo — Both  friend  and  foe. 

When  men  combine  to  hate  and  treat  me  ill. 

Must  I  return  them  good,  and  lore  them  alill? 

Echo — And  Jove  them  still. 

If  tbey  my  failings  carelessly  reveal, 
Hoit  I  thtir  faults  as  carefully  conceal? 

Echo— As  carefully  con'oeal. 

But  if  my  name  and  character  they    tear. 
And  cruel  raalicc  too,  too  gliiiii  appear; 
And  when  I  sorrovr  and  affliction  know, 
Tliey  love  to  add  unto  my  cup  of  woe ; — 
Say  Echo,  say,— -Iq  such  peculiar  case. 
Must  I  continue  still  to  love  and  bless? 

Echo— Still  to  love  and  bless: 

Why,  Echo!  How  is  this!  thou  'rt  sure  a  dove! 
Thy  voice  will  leave  me  nothing  else  but  love. 

Echo— Nothing  else  but  love. 
Amen,  with  all  my  heart,  then — Be  it  so: 
Aod  now  to  practice  I'll  directly  go. 

Echo — Directly  go. 
This  path  be  mine,  and  let  who  will  reject. 
My  gracious  God  me  surely  will  protect. 

Echo — Surely  will  protect. 
Henceforth  on  Him  I'll  cast  my  every  cave; 
Atul  frieads  and  foes — embrace  them  all  in  prayer, 

Esbo — Embrace  tltcm  all  iu  prayeit 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


376 


Religious  Intelligence. 


RELIGIOUS  intelligence;. 


Malacca. — The  Rev.  Sam- 
uel Dyer  of  Penang  is,  we 
hear,  about  to  remove  (o  Ma- 
lacca, and  is  to  l>e  connected 
with  the  Anglo-Chineae  College, 
During  hia  residence  in  Penang, 
Mr.  Dyer  has  been  engaged 
in  constructing  metallic  movable 
tj/pes  of  the  Chinese  character. 
His  labors  seem  likely  to  be 
crowned  with  ample  success; 
a  small  font  has  already  been 
completed ;  and  a  larger  one, 
to  consist  of  at  least  14,000 
characters  in  variety,  is  now 
preparing. 

We  have  before  us  a  specimen 
of  the  New  Testament,  which 
was  printed  with  Mr.  Dyer's 
metallic  fypes;  it  is  beautiful, 
and  will  not  suffer  in  compari- 
son with  the  best  style  of  block 
printing,  which  we  have  ever, 
seen  done  by  the  Chinese.  Ra- 
pidity in  execution  will  be  one 
of  the  most  prominent  advan- 
tages of  this  method  of  print-^ 
ing.  But  we  wilt  not  now 
proceed  to  remark  concerning 
these  types,  because  we  expect, 
in  the  course  of  a  few  months, 
lb  obtain  from  Mr.  Dyer  him- 
self, a  complete  account  of  this 
subject. 

Our  last  dates  from  Malacca 
are  to  the  first  of  Nov.  The 
college  and  the  several  schools 
continue  to  enjoy  prosperity. 
M«re  laborers  arc   needed,  to 


preach  the  word,  to  teach  from 
house  to  house,  to  distribute  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  to  instruct 
in  schools.  It  pains  our  hearts 
to  reflect,  that  among  the  ma- 
ny thousands  of  Chinese  south 
of  us,  accessible  to  the  Cbris- 
tian  teacher,  and  able  to  read 
the  glorious  gospel  of  God,  there 
are  so  few  laTwrera.  Mr.  Med- 
hurst  at  Batsvia,  Mr.  Dyer  at 
Penang,  Mr.  Tomlin  at  Ma- 
lacca, and  Mr.  Abeel  in  Siam, 
are  the  only  preachers  for  the 
Chinese  scattered  throuf^h  an 
extensive  field,  now  all  white  for 
theihsrvest 

Though.the  Bible  has  been 
translated  into  Chinese,  and  two 
complete  editions  have  been 
printed ;  though  excellent  tracts 
have  been  written  and  printed, 
and  with  the  Scriptures  widely 
circulated, and  someof  them  read 
by  the  monarch  on  the  throne 
and  by  thousands  of  his  subjects ; 
still  it  is  the  day  of  small  teings. 
The  work  to  be  accompliabed 
is  vast;  the  difficulties  to  be 
encountered,  and  to  be  over- 
come, or  removed,  are  numer- 
ous; while  the  laborers  are  few, 
and  are  compassed  with  man; 
infirmities.  But — thanks  be  to 
God  for  the  blessed  assurance,— 
the  race  is  not  to  the  awifl,  nor 
the  battle  to  the  s^ong.  Not 
by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  btf 
my  Spirit,  saitk  the  Lord. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.                 Religious  JnteUigence.                 377 

China. — In  the  Kcond  num*  ner  of  doing  things  by  the  "vi> 

bei  of  Tolume    XXVIIlth,  of  cars  apoaiolic,"  in  Chioa,  And 

the  Mismnary  Herald, — for  Feb.  elsewhere.     Poor  Dufrease  in- 

IS32,   published   in    Boston, —  deed   Buffered  death ;  and   the 

there   is  an    article    from    the  writer  of  the  letter  in  question 

"Gazetta  di  Venezia,"   which  wishes  to   have   his   head   cot 

oontaias  a  letter  from  Honsig-  off  in  like  muiner.  "  If  I  should 

nor  Jacobo  Suigi  Fontana,  bish-  obtain  the  grace  to  die,"  says 

op  and  vicar  apostolic  of  Su-  he,  "  like  M.  Dufresoe  m;  pre* 

tchoen  (Szeohuen),  in  China,  decessor,  under  the  axe  oftbe 

The  letter   is  dated  Sept.  HA,  executioner,  the  day  of  m;  death 

I6S9.    It  found  its   way  fcom  will  be  lar   more  happy  than 

Italy   to  England  ;    thence    to  that  of  my  birth." — The  nuni- 

America,   and   back  again   to  her  of  Christians  in  hia  "Vics- 

ChiiM  in  the  autumn  of  IS33 ;  riato,"  be  says,  is  sixty  thou- 

having  b«en  three  years  in  per-  sand, 

forming  the  circuit.  But  we  hasten  to  notice  an 

MonsignoT  J.  S.  Fontana  error  taken  from  Timkowski's 
reached  Szeehuen  in  1812.  In  book,  and  appended  to  the 
1815,  the  late  emperor  Kear  good  bishop's  letter,  viz.,  that 
king  encouraged  a  persecution  "all  religions  are  tolerated  in 
against  (he  Christians.  The  China;"  and  that  "the  policy 
bishop's  predecessor,  Monaignor  of  the  Mantchou  court  has 
Dufrease,  bishop  of  "  Trabba-  adopted  the  maxim  of  leaving 
ca,"*  and  vicar  apostolic  of  Sze-  every  man  to  believe  what  he 
chuen,  was  arrested  and  con-  pleases."  Yes,-  many  thanks 
demned  to  death,  by  dec'apila-  to  them !  Every  man  may  think, 
lion,  "obtaining  thereby  the  ov  believe  what  he  pleases ;  but 
crown  of  martyrdom."  "  The  he  may  not  say,  or  profess,  or 
bishop  of  Zela,  coadjutor,  was  ttaeh  what  he  pleases,  in  , re- 
driven  from  his  home,"  and  at  ligion.  The  writer  specifies 
length,  died  at  "Toncino."  Be-  Budhism,  Taouism,  Confucian- 
fore  Dufresse  was  brought  to  the  ism,  and  Mohammedanism.  He 
sword  (it  is  not  an  axe  in  Chi-  perhaps  knew  that  the  religion 
na),  another  missionary,  who  of  Jesus  u  not  tolerated;  al- 
since  died  at  Macao,  was  sum-  though  he  asserts  that  "  atl 
moned  from    Peking ;    because  religions  are  tolerated." 

D.  said  on    his   trial,   that  P.  -i ,- 

L'A.    resident   in  Peking,  had  Gutzlqf's  second  Jaurtud  v/ii\ 
induced   him   to  enter  China. '  be  forwarded  in  a  few  days  to 

But  L'A.  denied  the  truth,  (so-  America,  to  be  published  ther«. 

said    H,,   agent    from  Rome,)  It  narrates  the  incidents  pf  hts 

and  thus  escaped   with  his  life,  voyage  ou  board  the  Lord  Am- 

while  Dufresse  was  sent  to  the  heist,  along  the  coast  of  China, 

sword.  to    Corea,  Lewcbew,   &c. — It 

We  have'  noticed   these  mat-  contains  twice  or  three  times  as 

lers   in    passing,    in    order   (o  much  matter  as  the  first,  and  is 

show  souieihiiig  of   the  man-  fully  equal  to  that  in  interest. 

*  Whal  Ihja  and  some  of  llie  otbor  Lnlinized  tiaioGs  are,  in  Cbiiiese, 
>ve  uanriol  even  guess. 

'""  n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


Literttry  Notice. 


Jan. 


liiTKR A'li'Y  WOTIOB. 


MstirfieHJ  ^e('— We'  have  I'e-  '  iii\pefis 
nifitv^  ihk' RnoHitfg  3(atenient  " 
{f6ttt  'a'  fertrirabte  gemletilhti, 
long  tesident  it  China,  with  a 
request  to  insert  it  in  the  Re- 
pbSildr*.  >Hlth'  tae  do  viiib  the 
ho^  of  BliftiUng  the  trWti.  '   '    ! 

'"In  tutning  overa  l^w  vo- 
I  itiaes  6Tlh6  Lettre^  Edifianies  a  \ 
CuTielisei,kd\imn6iPii\a,  1781, ' 
I  met  With 'a  fiarraWon'  destHpi ' 
the  of  ih^  last  ftodrS  bf  the 
immiinat  Kahghe'.'  Tor  the 
sake  of ' ciJfVecting  an  histoHcal" 
niisrepres^iiMiEiori,  t  shall  talt^ 
the  liberty  to  report  fads. 

"The  etnp^ro^  *enti6Hai-. 
tje''(Ffench'  speinng]  with  the 
intention  of  huntihg  a  tiger, 
biit  perceiving  that  the  Exceed- 
ingly ItHe/ik  cold'  ifhrealened 
his  li^',' ord,ef3  (vere  i3suc4  to 
return  fo  tbi  tmtteriaf  cOuntfy- 
eeat,  Chang-rihun  vilifin.'  tWd' 
leagues  front  Pelting.  His  blood 
being  coagulated,  no  medical 
presfchptionecoiildaffot'd  relief. 
Peefmg:  that  IhC  dlsSoliitfbn  of 
his  boo  tfy  fraihti  was  approach- 
ing, Kahghe  Slilnmnned'  ttf  his 
charttber,  btl  ih^'22'(l  Decem- 
ber; li2i,  the  gi'andetis  of  ^Ihe 
cdufl;  ahd  in  ffieir  presence 'de'-' 
ctared,  ilhai  the  fourth  tif  his' 
sons  should  succeed  to  the  em- 
pire. Karrghc  expired  at  6ight 
u'vlutik  ill  the  evening;  at  fi(>c 
o'clock  next  minting,  the  prince 


havi'nff  sG^tM  hiniaeir  OH  the. 
irhpenal  throne,  look  the  name 
TuHgching,  and'  WSB  greeted 
by  the.  prindbs,  ■  gratiidees,  and 
mandarins  of  the  supreme  Tri-" 
bunals  at  Pelting,  as  their  soive- 
reign    lord,    anj     emperor    of' 

''trrfefand  deep  affliction  relax 
the  springs  of  mental  power, 
the  elasticity  6T  which  in  a  heal- 
thy hiind,  tiihe,  anil  th'e  solaces 
of  Triendship  may  grad'oallj  re- 
store. For  ih'is'pil^jkise,  Tung-' 
ching  on  his'  el'erUlon  tb  the 
throne,  intrusted  16  his  near 
relative  Ixing-co-to,  a  ihan  of 
emii|cnl  talents  and  eiiperientie, ' 
the  duties  of  ^fsl  minister. 
Long-eo-to,  under  the  iriaslt  of 
a  zealbus  servant,  knew  how 
to  fascinate  h|S  master  so'  that 
no  one  at  Court  d'ired  give  the 
most  distant  allusion  to  the  VeX- 
atinris,  extortions  and  tyranny 
wTlich  the  minister  fearlessly 
exercised  over  hrs  fellow  Sub- 
jects. 

-  "At  lenglh;  a  governor  .of 
the  provinces  oflCe^gnan  ahd 
Kea.ni^si,'  etideavOred  In.  k  t-e- 
spEctfiii  iflemorial  lO  rtfise.in 
the  Emperor's  breast,  suspicions 
again^  the  prime  minister.  Hav- 
ing read  it,  Yungching  sent  the 
same  back,  with  the  fbllowing 
wriltbn  ki  the  bottom  ;  '  Long- 
co-to  if  guilty,  ought  hot  to  be 
accused  in  general  terms  by  you  ; 
you  must   point  otit  his   fanlts 


15^3.  . .  .,i*<*rai^.iVi(<«4.;..;,  3.79 

yon  BDsapWi'.  Jp  pbetfifWeKf    F^Miueil  .(ratmUilenUJf  |ta,  ail(^ 
thip   IKKnmfUid„vthe  .(ove^iKW    ^e.lwl.  will  PCtiif  tAttier.  t^l^: 

>ia],.tbe.w>M9(iW.0ir  w^ic)>tlw  «,iwf|ii^ic.  spite;  or  .h^d,,i*f(i 

Vmperor  W4B  plmH'l49.l4]l-Uef  4^«  i^feriv},  ,«9.,h«  |p^1<i^,tn 

f(H¥   hw  cppfidwtwii  *BriranU.  the  Ganlon  Regj^f^rar,  disiaW 

(^ong'fiiHf  .w«9  dppfiv^.  of  tli4  dflt?,  b^eit  endowed  with-^he 

r«Dfc  of  pomnti  4d4  to  Bton«  »li«^Wslt^wjKi^lofp)>^rVl1ia«^,w 

»4»t[irtof  T,#ii#i;j,  fromwlwb  <}»lit)'. ,  bf ,  ^wld  ,fiwta|i)liK  ,119! 

aft«r>.pK»9  ^t^pn.  ii(  J«K.he,»vqK  hnv*  (wtiAfenf^Ki^ ,  >o  pb^ifji 

bwugirtiba#j(,»,P«]MM.  Jii^w  B,c»lMiiwy.,",;  -.,,    ,     ,.,;    ,,,,,;  . 

while  ihp,  ^(ihiw^l-Ql;  Crime*,  t  ,Q!4r  i;9ri:eap9|ide(it,  beie  a^W 

toeM^  qo  Law  jl^im  , ^jirAra  in-psi,  ia.ppposi^ign  io,  (he 

CV>^Q{ja^iq^\fiflaidn<A.^.it»l:  atalemenls  of    De   Serra,  who 

iV«m'4'' AHflhAiDAWP  iM  thfl:  reWrned  Awn  Peking  lo -Mftcio 

einppTDr»(t;nit;^lher:i)BH^v«U:  in  ieS7,  and'  conaidefa  the  lat''-' 

dq(tfh^,hv(  B'Med  IWi    'W-b^l  tev  wr 'credulpuB  "tiKt   abrard,' 

r^ml^cf  tbp.  WtuH)fMli<l9^   in  Tliat- utider  a  despotiain   Ktce 

which  my  fathft^,.  aJ^DWt  \<t  «»■  ihp  CJi'tne'se,  one  brother  shoujd' 

CBDd  to  heaven,  had  assembled '  attempt  lo,  and  succeed  in  suj> 

round  hie  bed  all  m;  brothers,  planting  another,  does  not  ap- 

and  the  great  men  of  the  court,  pear  to  us  either  incredible  or 
and  decfaied  by  a  verbal  nie&_.abaurii4.aiul  therefore  we  would 

■age  through  Long-co-lo,  that  I  not,    without    evidence   to   the 

was  the  son  lo  whom  the  dying  contrary,  reject  the  suj^xMitJon. 

father  lefl  the  empire,  oiy  in*  In  China  there  is  no  history 

dulgent  he«rt;tl)r^h«i>i  fhvorof  ofriji^  prepe;it  dyiyMy.     Every 

a  culprit,  who  by  the  laws  of  the  auch  publication  is  disallowed, 

land, hasforfeiledhislife;  lean-  There  are  MS.  notes  <: 


not. sanction  hip  death-warrant,  ing  the  reigning  famjly  hand- 
Let^  I-o^g-co-tO  live,  and  let  a  ed  about  aecretly,  becaiise  iii^er-' 
hoM^.be  biiilt  on  jm  enjpiy  dicM-  '  ^e  have  tbeqi  rM  ^ 
pUce  n4ar  Changi-chua' yuea,  baud  at  tbia  moment  ta  con- 
ihfTt^  feet  long  with  three  dram-  swlt;  but  'wo  have'  eonrers^ 
oerS,  where  he  shall  retrtaih!i  witti 'educated  na(ive4oii  'lie" 
prisoner  all  thie  days  of  hislife.'  stLbj'!^t>,  and  ihey  tell  us,  tb^ 
f'rThellev.-FathCr^Veriasillio  popujar  tradition  is,  lhat.¥ung<■ 
M<mteit^  4e  8erra  bishop  elect  chin^  was  an  usurper.  He  iji  . 
of  Pelfing,  WQs  not  {t<!t)uair]ted  however  regarded  by  the  Chinese 
wipit  (be  pariicular»,ju»t  detail-  as  a  .goi?d  monarch.  He  did 
ed ;  (of  bad  he  b«en;  th«  asser-!  away  with  the  eapiution.  tax ;  *. 
lion  lof  an  rgnorant'drmaticiouB  he  enaetsd' sohie  humane  laws 

'*.Oa  iMRe  355  w«  bas>e  arred  in  ■rtriliulwg  lli*  iolnrdJalMn  of  the 
poll'lai  lo  Kjinghe.  That  emperor  liied  Ihe  rule  and  (orbade  an  increMe; 
bat  Yungching  in  liis  second  yesr  repeaird  it  aliogether.  ., 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


380               JouTiud  of  Ocewrenceg.  Jan. 

in  ftvm- or  officer*,  both  civil  Notwithstanding  all  this  priise, 

and  military;  aad  he  also  in-  the   Chinese    consider    Yung- 

clnded  the  common  soldier  in  ching   to    bare    saurped    the 

biBGonnderation,  by  giving  him  throne;  and  thejtd)  how  it  was 

an  additional  moiitl^a  pay   at  dp^e.    To  a  sinologue  We  coiild 

the  new  year,  and  by  granting  easily  show  ItowKsnghc's  dying 

hhn  a  small  snm  on  the  death  decree  was  altered  by  one  Bbart 

of  a  parent,  Slc.  stroke  of  the  pencil ;  bat  lo  the 

There  are  sixteen  words  at-  EngKsh  reader  the  explanation 

tribnted  to  him,  which  to  this  Would  be  obscure  and  uninter- 

daj  are   written  and  hung  up  Osting.     It  is  known  also  thvi 

in   every   court  of  justice,   to  Yungching  put  to   death   two 

stare  the  mandarin  in  the  face  of  his  brothers,  fbr  Coostii'ing- 

When    trying  hia  fellow    crea-  against  bim;    which    fact  in- 

ture9,-rwith    but    little   effect  creates  the  probability  of  bis 

however.  The  following  are  the  usnrpation.     We  are  sorry   Ut 

sixteen  words: — (Oy6  judges)—  differ  from  Our  veneraUe  friend, 
knowing  it  is  at  the  risk  of  be-' 

Mt/x^-rtU;  wm,  Im^  mm  O^i:  i„g  considered  by  him  rather 

Yj.»re«ol«M«.H8iidywrrewrd...  rh/Hism.     Still    we    think    the 

K^.''yr^?;:S'!r"JptA'  ^}^^  Strra'a.aleisp,ob. 

Bui  high  heaven  you  cannot  deceive,  ably  the  true  oiie: 


JOURNAIi  OF  OCCURRENCES. 


PiKiKe.— The    Rmperor    has  been  ioc  Jusl  after  lh»bigh)indreb«inoa'; 

much  distretsed  by  tlie  (le"(h  of  E-  fonoweil  «Im)  by  the  njtAt  on  For- 

tMot-iMMg  ViMg-ttatti,  an  Cider  broth-  moaa';  EilropeaH  ships  in  the  'aortk 

or  of  the   tale  Keakine,  and  uncle  oa  Ifae  oMiit'oeir  Ine  o^iitBl;  aad 

to  the  monarch.  (Sfe  J.  R-Morrisan's  piralesin  the  soulb,  inu>t<Bliagalhar, 

Companion  to  Kalendnr  for  1832  )  have   caused  in  the  imperial    mind 

Ha    died   on    the    lOlh    of  the   8(h  considerable  aniiely. 

moon,  (Seirtember  4th,  IBSi.)    His  

majesty  went  and  visited  lits  uncle  Fomiosa. — Reports,,   direct    fram 

the  day  before  his  decease:  and  of-  _?ub|icea,  reached  Canton  en  the  IBlli 

fared  libations  lo  his  manes  the  dny  instant,     (hat  ,the     imperial    Iroopa 

after.    All  the  Ibeatricals  and  rejoic-  have  been  repulsed  in  attemplinc  to 

Ings  previously  ordered  for  the  anni-  laiid  on  Formosa,  and  1300  klfcd. 

versary  of  the  sovereign's  bidh  were  Five  Ibonsand  troops' have  bsen< 

countermandet'         ■ -■      ■         ' -■  i.      .  . 
imperial  court 
iato  mourning. 

This  evem 
considered  as 


ji-vGooglc 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


cM**'  ms  reqBCSted  b;  one  of  bis 
(jouotrjfMti  to  nrite  and  tell  bim 
hU  opiBion  of  tblt  place.  We  have 
Us  '  letMr  before  as,  and  give  (be 
•obitBiioe  of  it. 

"  On  the  evening  of  the  30th  of 
the  lIHh  moon,  I  received  your  ele- 
gant letter;  and  bnve  iDformed  my- 
self oeriigotlr  of  ib  conlenls.  Gan- 
nnn  (Cocbincbina).  ia  otherwiie  call- 
ed    Keaoncbe.      II  conaiils  of  the 


Jti^ae. 


royal  cily  ii  ShunbwE 
is  otberwiae  called  Fpochu 
rich  spring  WBMm,"  and  the  litte  of 
(he  country-  ia.  the  Oraot  Fw!,  and 
the'  soverelen's  apnetlalion  is  Hlng- 
miag.i-e.  'w  theHhntrioasdecree^ 
Tba  fom  orgovemment,  ia  on  the 
■Mdelof  the  "Great  PuradyDaity"— 

"  As  to  pnnishnients,;  in  litllfl  mat- 
terv'thare  wn»  diBcutly;  but  IheAs 
and  robbery  are  all  poBlsbed  t^  do^ 
capitation.  Opium  is  sirictty  prohi- 
bited. In  grave  cases,  Hie  criminals 
are  bebeaded  or  strangled.  In  lighter 
caaes  they  Eire  transported  or  given 
to  tbe  ■"■■;- 

"  Tbe  officers  of  government  in  aH 
the  provinces  are  very  good;  -but 
the  nation  baa  a  bad  monarch.  He 
itinlenaely  set  on  getting  enin.  The 
bwtseBcf  the  Canton  and  Fuliheen 
merefaants  are  exceesively  troubled 
with  (hegovmimenl  niortiona.  And 
when  these  public  halls  have  no 
money  it  is  extorted  Avm  travelers. 
Intneli  caaes  the  ill-usage  ii  extreme. 
lo  TdBgking,  there  are  twa  or  three 
great  eammercial  bouses,  which,  in 
COogBifuenciiof  the  king's  bad  cha- 
racter, are  packing  up  and  reluming 
iKHue.  to  China.  In  my  opinion, 
the  Coohinchineae  should  change  and 
get  a  new  king.  Then  trade  might 
be  carried  on  lo  a  great  eitenl. 

"  The  articles  required  by  that  conn- 
try  are,  drugp,  crapes,  Bohea  lea, 
china  ware  and  such  tike.  Among 
the  smaller  aNicles  are  Pwanwoo- 
pana;  wax  pilla ;  small  krakiag  glasses 
with  covers ;  green,  eopper-head  band- 
nmbrellaa.'  . 

"  In  Cochinehinft  they  have  no  soy; 
provisiona  are  cheap.  Women  are 
more  naraapous  than  muti.  Their 
customs,  or  public'  morals^  are  bad. 
The  praiessiona  respected  thtrei  ara 
the  medical  and  K«><nHiitic.  Their 
streets   are  bad.     Qrick  houses  rare ; 


the  most  of  the  dwellings  are  jnat 
sheds.  In  going  on  board  ship  yon 
should  lake  a  good  supply  ol  olivea. 
I  cannot  jimv  write  all  that  I  wonld. 
"  You  said.  Brother,  that  after  five 
dayi  I  need  not  write:  you  would  nol 
trouble  me.  More  than  that  time 
bas  ,elap8ed.  The  delay  was  occa- 
sioned by  brother  Kelun's  not  de- 
livering your  teller  when  be  arrived 
on  the  U7th,  but  keeping  it  till  (be 
30th.    Don't  be  offended,^'  Ax. 

The  Oddat  Dragon'r  fitmUf. —Th» 


piiblished  concerning  (be  rebellion 
at  I^enchow  have  made  the  name 
of  Kin  Liaig,  "  the  Golden  Dragon," 
familiar  to  oar  readers.  Inprevions- 
nnmbers  we  have  noticed  tiie  cap- 
ture of  sone  of  the  members  irf  his 
tamily.  A  ItUe  Guelle  slates,  that 
three  of  bit  sons,  and  a  daugbter, 
and  daughter-in-law,  and  a  brother, 
wilb  two  of  the  rebel  mountaineers 
tvfao  joined  bim,  have  been  deliver- 
ed over  to  the  Tribunal  of  Punish- 
ments in  Peking  for  trial.  Tba  Tii- 
buKal  ia  directed,  afler  having  ex- 
amined the  prisoners,  to  repoK  to 
bis  m^sty. 

Almssitiko, — During  the  unasn- 
aliy  cold  and  rainy  weather  of  De- 
cember, a.  Chinese  lady — so  we  ere 
told  on  good  authority — caused  jCM 
fandrcd  jadiett  to  be  distributed  a- 
mong  (he  a^d  and  infim  beggars 
of  Canton.  On  subsequent  days,  tbe 
UeAngkam  or  general  of  tbe  troopsin 
GaiUoB,  was  following  up  the  ei- 
■niple,  but  distributed  with  a  leaa 
Kberal  hand.  The  poor  in  Cbina 
are  very  nnmerolls;  and  "charity" 
oblained  ti  «(  ormts,  ia  frequent 
enough;    but   almsgiving,    like  that 


whici 


PiaATRB. — Early  in  December,  it 
was  reported  iii  Canloo,  thai  there 
were  a  targe  number  of  piratical 
junks  cruising  on  the  coast  off  south- 
west from  Macao;  and  that  among 
their  leaders  Ihene  was  one.  who  has 
recently  taken  for  his  bri*;  a  ptin- 
ceaa  of  Coohinebrna,  and  hadretiim- 
ed  16  China  io  follow  up  the  prac- 
tice of  hi^.falheh  who  vasa  ptrale 
of  considerable  distinction.  The  sto- 
ry of  tbe  princess  may  not  be  Irue; 
but  of  the  eiislence  of  a  large  lle.ef 


■,  Goo»^lc 


382               Journal  of.  Occttrraiees.               Sax. 

of  jMwtei,   BinountisB,  at  leaal,  to  TiTuiNe  anrcK.— Ip  ci 

thirty  or  forty  SRil,  Ihare  weiis  to  bo  of  Ih*  IbIc  dlseavery  «r  e 

no  douM.    They  h»e  pnichiceJ  tt  wmI  rebariiou,  in    Lb«  caw.M  -iia 

good  dtai  ot  U»r  uaoaf  tha  loenl  L«eUB»iiv,  ''wbo callcit  hiniMlf.Naan 

Qffican  alooB  fie  covsl,  >■  iwdl  as  yang  Budha,"   ii  was  beu  >«n)arad, 

wuji  aDaoysnne  (allia  whablarrt*.'  ttial  tiw  <iA<>W  siMUn  oT  mnUiAl  re-^ 

But   they   teem    not   la   oooGnc  spODsibilUy  atufulii  ^e  KgUllii  iMfor-' 

tbvBwaivBi  wholly  ti|  thaGooal.    In  c«d.    Tbo  tecal  ofieen  Dsve  how- 

nae  iutaace,  aod  withia  a  Ibm  dayi.  avtr  reaoottMilcd,  on  aMOuat  ei  tb« 

they  are  wiil  to  h&re  reaafaed  Can*  v«ialk)iusffeolt  oftha*yatein. 

Ion  uity,  aad  iB.aeurioua   mannar.  Thte  it  the  lane  awta«  M^thftt 

There  i«.liviitgin  Ue  narth  part  of  tafofrgd   to    a   the    Banred    Edial, 

the  cil^  a  very  agul  doctor,  whose  whtfce   tjia    emperor   Rtn^^  lau, 

iiarne  u  CMnShstili.     For   •sfaral  "Uiiile  .lh«  yaw  sad, tot,  m  or^r 

yMuiha  haibaen  thflonatcal  ah  rated  to.eitirpate  Fal>^ry  Mtd  t^efti" 

pi'yswl 

ft  targe 

did  MtabiiAtaesl.  .       „         „ 

of  him,  iJiM  Iw  Grtl  torn  Id  natoiia-i  mmntw.  go?«r«Me«(  wu-oUlgediLwi 

ty  by  yrfi«adMg'tu  cura  laproirL  fweithuipp'iMfcr mBayoftba.poQis 

TU*  raputatioA  h»  sMtaiBed  by  firat  ait  cImom  «f  >1|iR,|M«pl*.    .It.Itlih 

OCRuhMiiae,  vriwncnlkid  to  virii:pBi  case,  aa  well  u  in  most,  if  netiiHi 

tianta,  B   (bIm'  apMiaa   tt(  laprosjj  otbwi,  tht^iwyiw  "itiy'aitMeit'yai- 

whifbhe  aftoTHranb  foiMd  ntt  ififti  >lt."  BN*pD)ii»n«(,wtU)  temhnw«a.< 


We« 


hBTK.nol  coma  frovi  aibr,  kaomlie     tab-  tnullilwfo,''  :''r»bblt^y  iitc 

■hq   airqan)qlB«E«)   of   lb*  idoqlar'a  tlJ- Qhincse  ofBcinl  daa»itieDlS,.'tlM 

waBllJi,a«d  wbKt  Vb  much  for  tJMi'  people  .ark  apolFQii  uf,  end  addraaB- 

IMrpow  Blao,  bit  grant.  graadkMM  of  ed    with    kindiiesa,  and  twi  mtittiiBl 
^in,    formed   a  plan    to  CBWv  bid 
off.    Two  of  tbair  .uumber,  dre^ed 

likBlheatUTidaMKof  £B«Tttl«t6oer.      . 

were,  liepated  to  repair  lo  Canton,  to  the  wbi>le  cammunilyi  if  tbe.ptiar 

and  witB.ab*i.of  wiver  unoHUing  and  igmvwiil  ara  vMiou«,J(i  B'gnalar 

ID  o««  buodrad   tuls,' to  wait,  on  degfee    than  tba   eduaated nelMaeh 

tba  old    gentleoiaa,  to  pnsant  htm  )*b^reiBtb«blaniel     Does-it  .mat  oa 

with  the  money,  and  to  solicit  him  Ibe  studenlH  or  the  leaohanT    W* 

iatha  most  iinportunBte  manBer,to  anawar.onbuth-   If  th*  low*r«rd«ra 

vlaif   their     msiter    in    ttiHiBs*   oa  of  a  ftBta.arB  ignorant  and  vieiaua) 

lloarA.h'*  junk,   which,   IliQy.aaidi  .  wa  deuB  id  morally,  eerlala  that  th« 

urte   anchored  a   few   mi|«|!  below  Opulent  Bad  edwated  ara^  in  giset 

Ihecity..    FlBJ|ere4  and  chteredby  fauh.    It  U   lamentaUa   to   b«haJ4 

the  naney,  dactop  CbtB  ww  loan  auch    vaet    mulUt^d**  io  CJuoa.   oi 

Raaledln<Wirba«t,«nd  did  nol  learn  sbeap  withoutia  shef^crd;  •erai.the 

tbasiorat  uatilbe  was  seen.^ypw.  old  MopMOTKettnluDR  Widliha'AaB' 

■MB  on  board  other  boats  n-eeptn«  v»g  MgitifiT  *htf^&.u'         ■  i 

Wtterly,  and  begging  to  ha  BUowed  "    i  .   ' 

to  return.    In  tbis  aituation,    terms  .CnuJleu  and  nmt'ler.Ti-iVtom  'Can- 

of  <(al<taia  wire.  pFoposed;  hosilght  hwuy  a  Oian  bu  la^^taaited  Bt  Bet 

watte  to  hi^  frwads  is  Cantoin  and  tiing.  \o  petition  Ib^  -etoneKor  iif  a 

ft  in.th«  tpeaiQad  time  and  vianner  case  of  lairder.    The:  elMr  brother 

tbty  would  pay  Iw  Aoiittiiid  t*rfr,  of  MBUrh-luh,  to  obtain  th«  yaun* 

ta  shoujLd  ho  rBhased,.otb«rwl3e  he  man's  wife,,  hired  .parMni  l«  ga  aM 

obould.ha  cut  it)  quarters  aad  awtt  dig  out  hia  eyea.    But  in  (he  atraf. 

in  tbe'^eB.,   The  pE«pes«la  ware  aor  gle  Mm  younger  br£ttb«i-.  brak4  his 

-aaplad,'aodlba.doclor,aftBi'lbemaBey  thigb,  and" soon  died:  and  the  bJdar 

uiBs.paofflved,  *Hi(irtied  aa^urt  to  bi(  brelbar.  toofc  'Iha    deoeaaod'a   wife. 

—So  much  fat  doctor  Chin,  An  old  uncle  urged  a  firaiecution 

..  .'.  Sink  i  see  also  ouriasl  num-  agsinat   hlra  for   two   yean  in  the 

})af,  puge  3f 3.  provincial  courts,  but  without  sue- 


»iiy--E 

IS  Dr.  I 


N  Google 


Joutnal  of  Occurrences.  383 

no  more  abool  l(,  biil  from  lh«  ftVur- 
abte  mBiiner  rn  wbicb  Ihe  Board  re- 
lireienled   (he  cas',  we   exfwcl  the 

■'It'iDMiippKHs. — In  (tM  CBnton  court  emperor  will  gtBcil  the  preycr  of  fliB 

MrtfuMr,  W  Ihe  7lh  inslnnt.'lhe  Mi-  ^titionei'. 

■I>rll'«r  obS  Of  this  eTtes  of  Men  Is  Oil     further     reli.'renoe     nW    find 

noticed;    his    nartie  is  Chan^  Asan.  Ifant  this  l&w,  of  which  Pelh  Kinghing 

He    has   been  deliverecl   over  (o  Ihe  coDipl&lns,    originaled     in      the    4li( 

NhMWM' mhtm^  rnr  ^rial.     TtMre  year  of  TBOiilewang,--that  19,  ehmK 

■M,  'if  'in  Mid,  'hundreds  vT  kidnap-  eight  year*  ego.     Nfeyeiiching  being 

|t«M  th  rHU  abom  th^' city  of  Can-  Artre  subseijoenlly,  cnuld  on\y  oon- 

toii,  Icfm'nreer'nslanily  bsrrjinr  off  frn  iTi  which  it  appeal  he  drd;  for 

Mid'M4lfng  ywing  wonitb  ani)  uMId-  be  bed  Aill  powers  to  make  any  al- 

reit.''Bnd:  Vho  gain  tbeir  (ivelibdod  (efationg  he  pleased. 

(f^'ih^a'wiclMd  trtiflSb.  -' 

'     "        '      Widows.— -The ra  it  e  smtll  (vit6 

'  Tltli.'-^htttll  Kan^uh  prnvinct  a  itt  itie  ukjr  of  Canton  for  the  relief 
fea  net-dhhet  name^  Pi&  'Kinghing  of  wid^s.  Ii  is  of  recent  otigin. 
«pneartd%eroretbe'BorirJ  bf  generat  Hiivfng  commenced  operations  rmty 
pMiee.  in  Peiiitig,  to  complain  Of  h  on  llie  %rsC  }near  of  the  (ireMM  em- 
iKttent  hi*i  Of  th«  Iticftf  governtnem,  pifofa  reign.  Govemtneni  iiniiM 
mil  li^'jitrtiiiitms  HH^cts  Mihe  re-  with  tJUMU,  or  gentry,  in- support' 
giri^r  merchants 'ahit  ir^t^.  ing  and  Managing  It.  Il  ti  alKndy 
-  Nay«tit!h4ng^,  tbeii  goVe^n«T  Af  Pe^  Setfne  into  itisorder,  titiA  the  LeSiig>. 
king,  was  sent  10  wesleril  TATtary-  eaoii  nas  Isaaed  b  IhreitetriAg  pro- 
as itmCociiliniNsionier  in  lh«  linre  of  elaMation  to  Ae  widows.  They  get 
Changkihurh's  PEttEtlloii.  After  that  AtMnit  SvelMlfi  ^r  Ritnttni;  one  tset 
iM^'mltlplWMti),  he  etihcted  varlo^is-  for'-each  quMei-,  Btid  oti^  to  paiis 
n*to  IBwJi  I'd  lidt  o#  msfe  efftlclUHt-  Ihe '  ne*  JeaK  The  rratflbw  fiOw 
ly''aR  Chhebe  Intercourse  with  fo-  onAefVitid  Is  ISW).  The  cofnplaint 
nrt^  li^be^.  Among  ntber  regillsv  is-  that  (hose  Viho  get  wartiet),  mH 
flons.lt  Was  deuided  that  the  mhn^  fbeirlfekefsinEteadoftctamlnrlbeini 
"  Tartera  at  Koho  nf>r  sKinlld  iiol  and   the   friends  ^f    thoM    Who    " 


hht'etee  tupnltied  to   IheU.     nxlirCH      do  the  same.     This  is  a  sort  of  pa- 
Wfro  iirtieTe  delected  in  iransperting     risb  refi^fv  aed  tWose  wbo  tMvcltin- 
0  them  were  lo  be  treetetl  aa     flred  oft   (Ha   sp*i   do  nrt  lttt«'  1b« 


ewrton. 


"Chinese traitors. "The consequence  eicpoaure,   and  6lw«-«<«Bftng    l    ... 

of  fhh  '(lAihiMtion'is,  tlicif  1he  ten.  aflry  lo  ge^  the   Mns:    so'  tlHrr  tba 

~  Miiieh  g^^rs  in  Hookwnng  fTrOvtitte;  cbtef  aiipli«Hnls  wet  wMowr  wbosh 

h   smuggled   out  in    Terlaiis    ways,  ]l1lidl«d    life    M   a    dtotMiw   Amh 
by  n  manifitleity  of  passes  and  by- 
tOiAi,  so  fHat  (he  'licenMd'  iherchmilt 

rf  KahsTih  have  mile  or  notliirif  ta  '  0*1*  MOtrtAi  is  th6'se««nd»6n  of 

do  V  And  the  t^^etiue  tiiden  n  aeficft  a  i«H  merriBaM  Wht)  liafc  ■be*n  dean 

'■  I^ib  KJ(tAing-statea'ftn(  formerty,  many  yeiirs.    Brtl  WW  lil-ed'  (n  (he 

i^?mirds   of    Hm   ntiffiowt   amA   one  Wltif,   ohd  by    his   fh(hHi^   weaiHt 

ktrndred  tiumaand  tatHeS  0/Ma  passed  watfo-  HiUBy  Wemh  «  PeM*g.    We- 

throuph  his  hands,  annually ;  and  he  presumed  on  Ihe  iofluence  of  sucb' 

paid  in  duties  to   eovernment  more  friends,— forlhey  were  many  of  them' 

thaa  one  huBdTed  and  aeventeea  thousand  hieti    in ''Ol)ice,-~and    atlempled   lo 

laeU,  every    year.     Bui    all    this    is  efcvate    his  father  to  patthttnunts  vil- 

done    away  wilb  by  (be  new  jaw,  iage   honors,   to  which  bis   bumble 

and  its  consequences.    The  case  has  origin,  and  Kis  mean    profession  of 

been  referred  to  the  emperor.  trade  did  not  enlille  bim.    Under  Ihe 

This  procedure  shows  considerable  charge   of  cndeavorinx   to  deceive 

spiril  in  Peib  Kinghlng,  who  lakes  his  his  majesty,  from  whom  the  patent 

'■*"    ■"  ""'s  hand,   goes  individually  was    lo  be    derived,    Urb  lost    his 


e  against  a  law  of  the  commission,  and  was  (hreateited  with 

empire,    originally     proposed   by   a  dealli;  lo  avert  which,  tears  and  del- 

statesman    possessing    high    powers,  lera  flowed  in  abundance, 

and  subsequently   eonflrmed  by  his  Some  yearselapsed  before  Mr.  Urb' 

majesty.    It  is  likely   vre  shull  hear  revuvered  fmia  Ihe  shuck,  anil  the' 

■      .n,„N;.,u,Gt)Ogle 


Journal  of  Oaurrences. 


ihsBte  of  Ihii 
however,  loal  his  fnoey  for  makiiie 
"  mandnrin  friends"  by  tbe  dint  of 
money,  which  the  cammemBl  iiouie 
of  bis  lute  ftither  had  to  supjUy.  It 
)b  wid,  Ihat  bis  eslsbliihinent  of 
wives,  concubines,  Ac.,  with  pre- 
MDti  to  afficera  of  government,  re- 
quireia  lack  of  doltars  per  annum. 
Of  lale  he  has  been  concerned 
in  an  alfoir  of  adultery,  suicide,  and 
bribery.  In  his  house  tbere  are 
scores  of  nurses  and  female  servHDls.' 
One  of  these,  a  married  woman  and 
an  attendant  on  one  of  his  concubines, 
iiuneil  Yu^cbung,  became  pregninl 
by  her  muler.  The  concubme  beat 
her  several  times,  and  eitorted  con- 
feuion.  YuS-chung  then  turned  upon 
hef  lord  and  abused  him.  He  de- 
nied the  charge,  and  ordered  her  to 
eipel  the  servant,  and  to  send  her 
■way  to  the  bouse  of  her  husband. 
But  the  night  before  the  expulsion 
WBB  to  take  place,  she  hanged  herself 
on  (he  bedstead  of  YuS-chung.  Tbe. 
fausbaod  heard  of  tbe  disgrace  and 
death  of  his  wife,  and  was  about  to 
petition  the  government,  when  a 
"friend"  was  employed  to  offer  mon- 
ey as  H  compenialiun.  It  was  final- 
ly  eminged   to  give   500   taels    of 


I  slop  his  tears." 


Pawubkokkhb. — Thd  magistrate  of 
NanbAe  has  issued  an  order  lo  all 
this  class  of  persons,  lo  diminish  the 
intere«t  during  the  winter  months. 
This  it  appears  is  an  annual  custom. 
The  ordinary  interest  chained  by 
pawnbrokers  is  3  per  cent,  per  men- 
sem: or  30  percent,  per  annum.  If 
the  pledges  be  not  redeemed  they 
are  sold  at  the  end  of  three  years. 

Beside  these  government  pawn- 
brokers who  pay  a  duty,  there  are 
imticenscd  and  illegal  i^aces  where 


a  high  advance  is  |;iven  oo  the 
pledge,  and  ten  per  ceM.  per  mantk 
charged.  If  not  redeemed  in  three 
months,  the  pledge  is  sold.  The 
first  sort  are  called  Umg  paa,  aod 
tbe  last  are  named  l*a>ig  jio,  ^at  is, 
temporary  watchers. 

Jlleoii.  nis.  —  Lieat.-goTenior 
Cbbo,  being  petitioned  a  short  tine 
since  to  do  away  with  some  illegal 
fees,  giave  tbe  tallowing  a&swer; — 
"To  disatlow  clandestine  fees  sounds 
Tery  well.  By  doing  so,  the  higher 
officers  '  Gab  for  praise,'  and  vil- 
lainous underlings  get  gain;  fortlmr 
still  exact  the  fee,  although  dlssl- 
lowed.  I  rose  from  being  an  inlerior 
officer,  and  know  perfectly  wdl  «ll 
the  base  practices.  All  that  is  (WM- 
ticable  is  lo  keep  a  sh«r]i  lookoot 
from  time  to  lime,  a^d  prereul  tbe 
thing  going  lo  great  estremes.  The 
prayer  of  the  petitioner  cannot,  on 
any.  account,  be  granted." 

Beplf  Id  CUn  Fiaaten't  pelilAm. 

CoFFBH. — The  governor  of  Yub- 
nan  province  has  written  to  in- 
form bis  majesty,  that  during  the 
last  year  5.763,300  and  odd  catties 
of  this  metal  were  procured:  which 
is  1,646,600  caliies  more  than  tbe 
1"' 


U  traosporled  Ii 
nortd  oi  uniua. 

Shifwhkceb. — One  of  tbe  yaite  bas 
reported  against  the  inhabitants  on 
(he  coast  of  Shantung,  who.  when  « 
merchant  vessel  is  driven  on  shore,  as 
freijuently  occurs,  come  together  in 
great  numbers,  break  up  the  veiiel, 
and  carry  or  all  the  propeHy.  These 
"vncfera"  are  spoken  of  with  great 
indiguatioD,  aadbis  majeily's  inter* 
fersnce  b  requested. 


jNGrrogle 


CitlWESIB  tttet»OSlTOttY. 


S'p 


Vol.  I.-fFEBauAEY,  1833.— No.  10. 


POPUL.ATION  OF  THB  CHINESE  EMPIRE.' 


Before  closing  the  first  part  of  this  article, 
wtiich  iappeared  in  our  lost  number,  we  receiveq 
the  foiluTving  coniiinunication ;  which,  as  it  is  brief, 
and  presents  a  serious  difficulty,  and  withal  is  in 
exact  keeping  with  an  opinion  somewhat  prevalent 
on  the  suDJ^ct,  we  give  entire  :  it  is  atjdressed  to 

,  is  without  date,  and  reads  as  follows: 

"Deai*  Sir — ,  Having  heard  of  your  itilention  to 
write  on  the  population  of  China,  I  wish  to  bring  - 
to  your  notice  a  remark  made  to-day  in  ffiy  Hear- 
ing by  an  inielligent  native;  it  was  to  this  effect. 
Th^  ordinary  report  of  the  population  is  a  matter 
of  mere  form,  to  which  no  particular  attention  .is 
laid  ;  and  when  a  census  is  especially  called  for  ^ 
ly  the  emperor,  the  local  officers  just  take  the 
last  one,  and  make  a  lumping  adaiiion,  to  it,  ia 
order  to  please  his  majesty  with  the  flattering 
idea  of  increase  and  prosperity.  Now  although  it 
be  irtie,  that  the  enormous  census  of  333  millions 
was  not  made  to  impose  on  foreigners,  as  Dr. 
Morrison  has  said,  yet  it  might  have  been  made 
by  this  p^bud  t>e6pre  to  inipose  oii  themselves. 
What  truth  can  yoii  expect  from  a  goverbment, 

•  CBtiimiei  from  page  363. . 

.,j-,Goo»^lc 


I 


386  Popidation  of  the   I  Feb- 

which  as  you  have  shown,  avoms  and  teaches 
atheism !  1  dare  say  you  will  maue  out  a  mighty 
population  from  Chinese  books;  bupChinese  books, 
and  above  all,  Chinese  state  documents  are  little 
to  be  trusted.     Tour's,  Amicus."! 

To  raise  difficulties  on  such  a  CBubject  is  an  easy 
matter.  Amicus  might  have  goneYurther,  as  others 
have  done;  have  called  in question/tlie credibility  of 
Chinese  statesmen ;  denied  thei^  competency  to 
count  by  millions;  and  then  gone  onto  demon- 
strate the  impossibility  of  the  land  and  the  waters 
of  the  celestial  emqire  supporting  the  "assumed" 
population.  He  could  maintain  all  these  positions 
by  "  stubborn  facts ;"  for  how  can  it  be  believed 
that  Chinese  officers,  some  of  whom  are  Moham- 
medans, some  disciples  of  Confucius,  some  follow- 
ers of  Laoutsze,  others  of  Budha,  and  others  of 
no  creed  whatever,  denying  the  immortality  of  the 
soul  find  the  being  of  a  God,  should  in  all  their 
departments,  make  faithful  returns  to  each  other, 
to  the  high  Tribunals  of  the  empire,  and'to  the 
iyne  man  who  rules  over  all  beneath  the  starry 
heavens  !  How  can  it  be  credited,  that  these  offi- 
cers, who,  as  all  the  world  knows,  are  utterly 
ignorant  of  astronomy,  and  geography,  and  "un- 
skilled in  the  mathematics,"  should  be  able  to 
enumerate  the  families  and  individuals  in  a  pro- 
vince! How,  in  short,  can  sterile  hills  and  barren 
wastes,  and  plains,  and  meadows,  without  flocks 
and  herds,  and  beyond  the  reach  of  modern  im- 
provements, be  capable  of  subsisting  335  millions 
of  people ! 

The  difficulties  in  which  the  subject  is  involved 
are  not  small ;  and  yet,  considering  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  they  are  not  greater  than  we 
should  expect  to  find  them.  From  the  accounts 
exhibited  in  the  first  part  of  this  paper,  it  appears, 
that  between  the  time  of  the  first  monarchs  of 
the  Ming  dynasty^  and  the  period  when  the  pres- 
ent reigning  family  gained  complete  dominion  avit 


Li 


1833.  CkineBe  Entire.  387 

the  ancient  provinces  of  China,  the  amount  of  po- 
pulation diminiBhed  nearly  tioo  thirds.  We  wish  this 
fact  to  be-  particularly  noticed  :  for  the  censuses  of 
60  millions,  during  the  first  emperors  of  the  Ming 
dynasty  are  universally  allowed,  while  only  about 
23  millions  appear  on  the  imperial  register,  near 
the  close  of  the  prosperous  reign  of  Kanglie.  That 
a  great  diminution  should  have  been  occasioned  by 
the  long  and  bloody  wars  of  the  Mantchous,  is  high- 
ly probable ;  and  it  is  equally  evident  that  a  part 
of  this  alleged  decrease  of  37  millions  was  only 
apparent, — the  whole  population  not  being  regis- 
tered in  the  later  account,  because  not  subdued. 
Hence  we  supposed  that  23  millions,  as  given  in 
the  Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teen,  for  1710,  was  considerably 
below  the  actual  number  of  inhabitants  in  the  em- 
pire. This  consideration  will  much  relieve  the  sub- 
ject from  the  difficulty  presented  by  rapid  increase, 
the  greatest  difficulty  in  the  case.  For  if  we  sup- 
pose the  unsubdued  and  unsettled  inhabitants,  who 
werewoi  enrolled  would  have  raised  the  census 
in  1710  to  30  millions,  instead  of  23,  then  a  rate  of 
increase  which  would  double  in  thirty  years,  would, 
have  made  the  amount  of  population  nearly  360 
millions  in  1812. 

In  all  ordinary  cases  of  this  kind,  tJie  highest 
national  authorities  are  deemed  sufficient,  and  they 
would  doubtless  be  so  in  lliis  instance  if  they  only 
confined  the  population  to  "  proper  limits."  When 
any  nation  or  state  have  been  at  great  pains  to  es- 
timate their  numbers,  and  for  their  own  purposes 
of  government,  it  has  been  usual,  we  believe,  to  re- 
ceive their  accounts.  If  Russia  or  Denmark  pub- 
lish accounts  of  their  population,  their  accounts 
are  deemed  worthy  of  belief,  and  amply  suffi- 
cient for  all  practical  purposes;  no  other  author- 
ities are  sought.  So  also  when  France  publishes  a 
census  of  32  millions,  she  is  believed,  and  her 
account  received,   her  wars,  her  morals,  and  her 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


3^  PoptflatioTt,  qf  thfi  Fgb. 

CTB^d  nff\vv')fhBt^^mg.  But  qpt  e.o.  in  reg^  to, 
Ctiina,;  she  Uea  by  ^st,^R),;  sh^  avows  and  teaches, 
ajlheism.;  s^e  i^  proud  anf)  pieodacijou^;  anfji  heqi;e, 
her  statistics,  are  all  exaggeratgct. 

W,ere ,  thp  ChyiesQ  able  to  review  the-  account^ 
which  fgreignerq  have,  givqn,  of  thpm  they  wo^ld 
Bcar<;ely  fi|f^  less  that  is  objectiQqable  and  erro- 
neotfiB,  Oian.  t^e  critics  o{-  England,  and  Ameri(;a  are. 
wont  to  d):^  in  the  various  descriptions  of  their  re- 
spective rouqt^ies.  Nation?  do  not  oflen  have  oc- 
casipnto  complain  that  they  are  riepreaented  in  too 
bright  colprs  by  foreigners.  M^e,  are  in  danger, 
perhaps,  of  allowing  to,  the  Chi^ies^  accounts  too 
litte,  rather  than  too  much  autllprHy-  'I'b^y  ouglft 
not  to  be  discarded,  where  there  is  nothing  to  iq}'- 
pugn  their  credibility. 

The  collated  statements  on  a  preceding  page 
(361), — if  we  except  tjiat  from.  Berlin,  ai^d  view 
tlieni  in  connection  with  the  remarks  which  apcom- 
pany  them,— ahow  a  pretty  regular  increase.  The- 
statements  based  on  the  Ta  TsingHwuy-teen — than 
which  we  know  of  no  better  authority  in  China, — 
ahow  an  account  perfectly  consistent  with  itself. 
These  statements  have  not  been  made  by  foreign- 
ers, nor  for  foreigners;  they  have  been  made  by  thfi 
Chinese  themselves,  and  for  their  own  purposes  of 
government.  It  cannot  be  doubted,  therefore,  that 
the  Chinese  regard  Hhem  as  authentic  and  accu- 
rate, and  believe  the  population  of  the  eighteen 
provinces  in  1812  amounted  to  360,279,897:  Was 
such  the  factt 

If  the  accounts  which  the  Cliinese  give  of  their  po- 
pulation are  untrue,  it  is  because  they  are  either  unable 
or  unwilling  fo  make  them  correct.  To  be  convinc- 
ed that  they  are  able  to  make  an  accurate  census,  it 
is  only  necessary  to  observe  the  minute  divisions 
into  which  the  eighteen  provinces  are  divided.  For 
rxiimple  ;  Canton  province  is  divided,  first  into  thir- 
luen  foo  and  chow;  these  are  subdivided  into 
.seventy-two  fte'e'n;  from  the  heen  the  di^vision  i^ 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1.833.  Chinese  Empire.  389 

cvried  dowji  to  the  kea,  which  consists  of  ouly- 
t^eu  families.  Tea  ked  make  a  paou,  or  neighbor- 
hood of  one  hundred  famMies,  which  has  a  headman 
or  conatftble,  whose  duty  it  is  to  watch  over  the 
whole;  aiid,  apjong  other  things,  to  keep  a  hst  of 
a|1  the  families  and  individuals  within  his  jurisdic- 
tipn-  Now  it  is  the  duty,  of  this  constable  to  re- 
port the  names  of  those  within  his  limits  to  the 
chief  officer  of  the  heen.;  who  reports  to  the  chief 
offjicer  ofthp  foo;  he  again  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  province;  who  in  hie  turn  reports,  annually, 
op  the  tenth  moon,  to  the  Board,  of  ijevenue  at 
Peking.  Such  is.  the  division  and  the  order  re- 
qjiired  by  the  laws  of  the  laud.  This  system 
certainly  enables  the  government  to  know,  and  to 
state-  accurately  the  number  of  individuals,  not 
only  in;every  province,  but  in  any  given  district  of 
eafih.  or  aoy<  one  of  the  provinces. 

But|is  this  system  of  dividing  andnumberingthe 
people  actually  observed  1  Ape  allthe. families  and 
ipdivjdp^ls — men,  women,  and.  children,  carefully 
ei^vroerated,,  or  is  the  censi^s  made  out-  on<  the 
"  luinping.  system  V  Now  as  thpre.iS;  an  annual 
pe;D8,u8,  (and  others  sometin^es  "eepecially  called 
forV')  the  business  of  numbering  the  people  must 
of  course  attract  some  attention^,  under  which  cir- 
cupriatances  such  a  broad  and  long  continued  system 
of  falsehood  and  deception,  would,  furnish  a  •'phe- 
nomenon" not  less  incredible  than  the  amazing 
amoupt'  of  population.  But  let  us  go  back  to 
1710,  atiwhich  time  the  rapid  increase  complaim 
ed  of  began,  and  take  another  view  of  ibis,  sub- 
ject. That  the  lumping  system  has  prevailed  for  more 
than  one  hundred  and  tnrenty  years,  and  during 
that  time  has  been  practiced  by  all  the  successive 
officers  of  the  several  provinces,  foo,  and  been ; 
and  by  the  Board  of  Revenue  at  Peking  during 
its  changes, — seems  to  us  hard  to  believe ;  it  iS 
a  supposition  not  well  weighed.  "But  it  is  not 
pretended  that  this  new  system  of  numbering  the. 

nigraetJi-vGoOgle 


390  Pffpuiation  of  the  Feb. 

.  inhabitant^  has  existed  for  so  long  a  period  as 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years. '  It  is  then 
rather  a  modern  maneuvre,  which  officers  have 
lately  introduc'ed  for  the  purpose  of  covering  their 
own  negligence,  and  of  flattering  his  majesty  with 
the  idea  of  great  increase  and  prosperity.  This  is 
the  fact,  undoubtedly,  so  far  as  the  lumping  system 
has  obtained.  But  in  examining  the  progress  of 
the  numbers  it  will  be  seen,  that  from  1792  to 
1812  the  rate  of  increase  greatly  diminiaked,  which 
certainly  would  not  have  been  the  case  on  the 
lumping  system;  for  on  that  plan,  in  a  period  of 
twenty  years,  there  would  be,  instead  of  54  inil- 
Ilons  as  the  account  now  stands,  an  increase  of 
more  than  230  millions. 

But  what  is  the  testimony  of"  intelligent  natives  " 
on  this  subjocti  When  tee  have  inquired  of  them,  as 
we  frequently  have  done,  their  usual  answer  has 
been,  that  they  knew  nothing  respecting  it ;  but 
have  added,  that  their  officers  could  tell,  because 
they  had  the  names  of  all  the  people.  And  when 
further  pressed  for  a  more  specific  answer,  some 
have  told  us  stories  simitar  to  that  heard  by  Ami- 
cus;  others  have  told  us  the  following:  that  each 
officer  on  leaving  his  station,  in  ord«r  to  show  that 
prosperity  has  attended  his  admirtislratioti,  gives  a 
return  of  all  the  soldiers  who  are  or  recently  have 
been  on  the  rolls;  and  in  enumerating  the  common 
people,  he  includes  the  names  of  both  soldiers  and 
people,  thus  counting  a  part  of  the  population 
twice.  This  report  we  know  to  be  false;  though 
it  seems  as  plausible,  and  as  well  substantiated  as 
that  related  in  the  hearing  of  Amicus.  Others 
have  assured  us  that  the  returns  are  below  the 
truth— the  names  of  many  individuals  being  omit- 
ted. So  the  Companion  to  the  Anglochinese  Cal- 
endar, which  we  have  already  quoted  says;  We 
know  from  several  authorities,  that  in  China,  the 
people  are  in  the  habit  of  diminishing  rather  than  tn~'" 
creasing  their  numbers,  in  their  reports  to  government ; 


-Google  '.  1 


1833.  Chinese  Empire.  391 

— an  accuuiu  quite  as  credible  as  either  of  the 
preceding-  If  foreigners,  situated  as  tliey  now  are 
with  regard  to  China,  discard  the  most  authentic 
documents  which  the  records  of  the  country  can 
produce,  and  betake  themselves  to  m^ere  verbal 
testimony,  they  will,  ibemselves  being  judges,  ex- 
change bad  for  worse — the  more  for  the  less  cre- 
dible testimony.  We  feel  corfttrained  therefore, 
to  admit  the  authority  of  the  written  records ;  though 
we  do  it  with  great  caution,  and  receive  them  not 
as  altogether  unobjectionable,  ^>ut  as  furnishing  the 
best  evidence  which  we  can  obtain  in  the  present 
circumstances  of  the  case.  ^ 

Again  it  is  objected,  that  the  rate  of  increase  pre- 
senl^an  uiianswernble  difficulty ;  for  it  is  supposed 
absolutely  impossible  that  the  human  race  should 
increase  with  the  rapidity  exhibited  in  the  statements 
given  above.  But  if  we  survey  the  condition  of 
society  in  China,  during  the  last  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years,  we  shall  cease  to  wonder  that  the 
increase  should  be  rapid. 

Since  the  prosperous  days  of  Kanghe,  the  em- 
pire has  enjoyed  uninterrupted  peace,  or  at  least, 
freedom  from  war.  Occasional  inaurrectione,  and 
piratical  depredations  there  have  been  ;  of  late  years, 
these  have  become  frequent.  But  icar,  like  that 
by  which  the  Mantchou  conquest  was  achieved^ 
like  that  which  often  swept  over  the  plains  of  an- 
cient Persia;  aud  last,  which  has  stained  with 
human  blood,  and  strewed  with  human  bones  the 
fairest  states  of  modern  Europe, — has  not  been 
witnessed  in  China.  Instead  of  that,  a  continuous 
peace  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  has  blessed 
the  country, — a  fact  not  often  seen  in  a  great  na- 
tion, and  the  reasonable  effects  of  which  on  the 
population  can  hardly  be  duly  appreciated.  Look 
at  the  nation  at  the  beginning  of  this  period.  In- 
vited by  the  security  of  peace,  and  'by  the  boun- 
ties offered  by  government,  they  spread  over  the 
waste,  and  fertile  soil  of  China ;  multiplying  witb- 


392  Populafiion  of  the  Fgb. 

(Mil  fear  or  restraint,  tliruaghaut  the  ^ovinces. 
So  far  has  this  spirit  proceeded,  that  as  we  know, 
the  old  fortification^  along  the  coast  have  chiefly 
fallen  to  ruins,  and  no  mudem  ones  are  'Omistruct- 
ed  ;  many  of  the  soldiers  have  become  farmers  aad 
laborers ;  the  "  military  spirit "  seems  nearly  to 
have  forsaken  the  conquering  Tartar,  and  the  con- 
quered Cliineae ;  vt'hile  the  national  industry,  and 
national  fecundity  remain  unabated. 

The  checks  to  rapid  increase  are  feSv  ;  the  most 
noticeable  are ;  (1.)  the  occasional  absentees  from 
home  for  years,  though  many  young  men  who  go 
abroad  to  other  provinces  or  countries,  make  an- 
nual visits  to  their  families  ;  (2.)  infanticide,  which 
is  practiced  to  some  extent;  (3.)  domestic  slavery, 
which  often  prevents  the  marriage  of  the  persons 
sold;  and  (4.),  if  Canton  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the 
empire,  the  "social  death "  of  thousands,  who  by 
various  meahs  are  devoted  to  a  life  of  infamy  and 
crime,  in  those  abodes  justly  denominated  the  "  gates 
of  hell." 

The  causes  which  favor  a  rapid  increase  are, 
(1.)  the  general  peace;  and  (2.)  the  early,  and 
with  the  exceptions  just  specified,  universal  mar- 
riage. Polygamy  exists,  and  nut  a  few  there  arOi 
who  have  two  or  more  wives  or  concubines;  yet 
sucli  relations  are  not  deemed  very  reputable,  un- 
less the  first  wife  be  barren.  Nor  are  illegitimate 
children  numerous  ;  but  instances  of  eight,  ten,  or 
twelve  sons,  all  of  one  mother,  are  not  unfrcquent- 
ly  found,  and  are  always  regarded  as  "  prime  luck." 
A  census  which  should  show  at  once  the  rela- 
tive number  of  the  sexes,  and  the  ages  of  the 
whole  population^  is  a  desideratum  which  none 
can  desire  more  earnestly  than  ourselves,  but  which 
we  fear  will  not  soon  be  supplied.  Most  of  the 
^'a()parent  causefl"  enumerated  by  Grosier  to  ac- 
count for  "this  extraordinary  and  enormous  pb-^ 
pulationf"  are  by  no  mean»  so  appa/^eM  in  China 
aa  they  seem  to  have  be^li  to  the  vri'itsr  at  Paris. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  Chinese  Empire.  393 

Some  who  have  written  concerning  China  have 
taken  it  for  granted  that  the  population  has  been 
stationary  for  the  last  century;  and  with  this,  and 
other  aasumptions,  conclusions  have  been  formed 
which  are  exceedingly  erroneous.  But  happily,  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  the  disputes  on  this  subject,  the 
question  of  the  ^sst^t't^  of  so  rapid  an  increase, 
has  been  settled  by  a  case  in  point.  We  have  before 
us  a  document  which  shows  that  the  population  of  the 
United  States  of  America  has  quadrupled  within 
the  lastj?/^  years;*  and  the  writer  of  that  docu- 
ment, who  was  a  man  of  great  practical  wisdom 
and  experience,  supposes  that  the  population  in 
that  case,  for  a  long  time  to  come,  "will  con- 
tinue to  increase  with  nearly  the  same  degree  of 
rapidity  as  at  present."  Whether  the  supposition 
of  the  late  Mr.  Evarts  be  well  founded  or  not,  the 
recorded  factt  cannot  be  denied ;  and  may  help  to 
convince  UB  that  a  rate  of  increase  equal  to  that 
exhibitechby  the  Chinese,  is  within  the  range  of 
actual  occurrences. 

But  again,  it  is  doubted  whether  the  soil  is  ca- 
pable of  sustaining  so  great  a  population.  Let 
some  of  the  European  states  be  placed  in  com- 
parison with  China,  so  as  to  show  at  one  view 
the  density  of  population  in  each.  By  data  taken 
from  the  Encyclopeedia  Americana,  the  number  of 
inhabitants  on  each  square  mile —  ■ 

in  England  is  about,  325 

in  the  Netherlands,  275 

and  in  the  Duchy  of  Lucca,  350 

while  in  China  Proper,  we  have  only  about  280. 

There  is  perhaps  a  greater  proportion  of  unculti- 
vated land  in  China  than  in  either  of  the  other  states 
named  above ;  but  the  feet  is  not  certain  ;  it  is  certain 
however  that,  as  a  whole,  China  is  in  a  very  high 
state  of  cultivation.  Agriculture  is  generally  held 
in  the  highest  esteem  of  all  the  employments,  and 


394  Population  of  the  Feb. 

almost  every  product  of  the  ground  is  appropriated 
to  the  feeding  and  clothing  of  men.  Large  por- 
tions of  the  country  yield  two  crops  annually,  and 
those  generally  very  abundant.  Every  animal  and 
vegetable  substance  also  is  an  edible  with  one 
ciass  or  other  of  the  people.  Large  quantities  of 
vegetable  produce,  which  in  any  other  country 
would  be  devoured  by  the  Aocka  and  herds,  are 
here  consumed  by  human  beings.  And  it  is  sur- 
prising with  what  economy  many  of  the  poor  live. 
A  bowl  of  rice,  with  a  few  vegetables,  and  a  little 
fish  or  fowl,  which  are  very  abundant,  are  the  en- 
tire provisions  of  multitudes. — If  we  regard  these 
two  circumstances  only,  viz.,  the  amount  of  the 
produce  of  the  soil,  and  the  manner  in  which  the 
people  live,  we  have  strong  presumptive  evidence 
of  a  very  numerous  population. 

The  famines  which  frequently  visit  this  country, 
do  not  probably  result  so  much  from  the  want 
of  a  sufficient  amount  of  produce,  as  from  the  want 
of  facilities  in  transportation.  Communication,  not- 
withstanding all  their  canals,  is  slow;  and  often 
great  pains  are  taken  to  hinder  intercourse,  not 
only  with  foreigners,  but  also  between  the  different 
parts  of  the  empire.  The  principle  is  that  every 
province,  and  part  of  a  province,  must  provide  for 
itself  But  in  ordinary  seasons  little  more  is  raised 
than  is  barely  sufficient  for  immediate  consump- 
tion ;  a  small  surplus  only  is  placed  in  the  public 
granaries,  which,  when  a  single  crop  fails,  ia  ge- 
nerally inadequate  to  supply  the  numerous  demands. 
Barrow  has  assigned  three  reasons  for  the  femtnes 
which  "occasionally  commit  such  tertible  havoc 
in  this  country;" — the  equal  division  of  the  land  ; 
.  the  mode  of  cultivation ;'  and  the  nature  of  the 
products.  We  cannot  follow  him  in  his  discussion, 
and  will  only  remark,  that  he  repeats  and  main- 
tains the  opinion  that  the  country  is  capaUe  of 
sustaining  a  much  larger  population  than  the  333 
millions  given  to  Macartney. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  CkineK  Empire.  395 

We  are  indebted  to  a  correspondent, — who  has 
enjoyed  excellent  opportunities  to  form  a  correct 
opinion  on  this  subject,  and  who  regards  the  Ta 
Tsing  Hwuy-teen  as  "  the  only  fair  guide  "  in  the 
case, — for  another  view,  and  one  which  brings  the 
question  partially  within  the  range  of  our  own 
observation.  In  the  eighteen  provinces  there  are 
1518  of  the  smaller  divisions. — been,  chow,  and 
ting, — each  of  which,  were  the  population  equally 
divided,  would  have  about  237,000.  What  now 
ia  the  fact  in  those  districts  with  which  we  have 
some  acquaintance?  Nanhae  and  Pwanyu,  which 
include  the  cities  of  Canton  and  Fuhshan,  and 
also  the  village  of  Whampoa,  have  on- the  lowest 
estimate  more  than  twice  the  given  number.  Sin- 
gan  would  probably  fall  below  the  average  number. 
Heangshan  been  might  be  assumed  as  a  standard. 
Judging  from  what  we  have  seen  of  Heangshan, 
we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  it  contains  more 
than  237,000  inh^itants.  It  is  well  known  also 
that  the  eastern  districts  of  this  province  are  very 
densely  populated,  scarcely  less  so  than  the  counUy 
around  Canton  city.  Other  districts  must  of  course 
fall  below  the  average  number. — After  going  through 
with  this  view  of  the  subject,  and  presenting  other  . 
reasons  in  favor  of  the  Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teen,  the 
gentleman  remarks,  "on  the  whole  oiy  opioioa 
goes  to  receive  this  account  as  the  most  accurate 
that  has  yet  been  given  of  the  population." 

Here,  aller  having  brought  into  view  what  have 
seemed  to  us  the  most  authentic  documents,  and 
the  best  supported  opinions,  we  submit  ths  subject. 
It  hfis  been  our  steady  endeavor  in  this  discus- 
sion, to  put  our  readers  in  possession  of  the  beat 
authorities  and  testimonies  which  we  couid  com- 
mand, that  each  might  weigh  the  evidence  and  w 
f<H'm  an  opinion  for  himself.  As  for  ourselves, 
we  fest  the  question  for  the  present  on  the  au- 
thority of  Uie  Ta  Tsing  Hwuy-teen.  If  in  the  progress 
of  this  work,  we  sbfflJl  be  able  to  proced,  las  we 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


396  Population  of  the  Feb. 

desire,  to  a  mioute  historical  and  geographical 
survey  of  each  of  the  provioceB,  we  shall  then 
have  better  opportunity  to  judge  in  this  matter. 
To  the  meantime,  we  shall  seek  for  new  sources  of 
evidence,  aud  gladly  hail  any  additional  light  that 
may  be  tbrown  on  so  interesting  a  subject. 

Whatever  may  be  the  exact  amount  of  its  po- 
pulation, the  empire  presents  a  grand  spectacle  for 
contemplation,  and  a  vast  field  for  philanthropic 
and  commercial  enterprise.  If  the  Christian  mer- 
chant and  teacher  will  come  and  occupy  the  field 
which  is  opening  before  them,  and  with  the  spirit 
to  do  to  others  as  each  would  have  others  do^o 
him,  new  relations  with  China,  and  a  better  inter- 
est in  her  hebalf,  must  soon  exist.  The  peculiar 
position  and  temper  of  this  nation  should  not  damp 
and  repress  generous  feeling,  and  benevolent  action. 
Man  has  a  right  to  claim  fellowship  with  his  fel- 
lowman.  The  Cliinese  themselves,  on  the  author- 
ity of  their  own  sages,  have  maintained  that  <Ae 
whole  world  it  one  family,  and  that  of  course,  mu- 
tual intercourse  ought  to  be  cultivated ;  but  in 
Eractice  they  utterly  renounce  this  principle,  and 
ave  long  stood  aloof  from  the  great  family  of 
nations.  In  this  attitude  they  have  become  proud, 
selfish,  and  exclusive.  Notwithstanding  all  this,  the 
merchant  has  not  ceased  to  obtain  the  richest  pro- 
ductions of  their  soil,  and  to  furnish  them  with  a 
liberal  exchange  of  commodities.  Here  the  trafiick 
has  ceased.  No  reciprocity  of  feeling,  no  inter- 
course of  thought,  no  exchange  of  friendly  senti- 
ments, has  been  encouraged  or.  allowed.  Thus 
the  bonds  of  brotherhood  have  been  sundered  ;  and 
mutual  hostilities,  generated  and  perpetuated. 

What  then  shall  be  done?  Is  China  to  be  aban- 
doned forever?  In  present  circumstances  it  is  difiicult 
to  say  definitely  what  line  of  conduct  ought  to  be 
pursued.  If  Christian  philanthropists  should  feel  as 
deep  an  interest  in  the  intetlectnal  and  moral  cha- 
racter of  China,  as  they  do,  and  with  good  reason, 

n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


W 


1833.  Chine$e  Empire.  397 

in  her  commercial  lelatioDs,  ways  and  means  enough 
coutd  be  devised,  for  benefiting  this  people.  Greece 
has  had  her  advocates,  who  from  the  putpit  and 
the  press,  and  in  the  halls  of  llegislation  and  pub- 
lic assembly,  have  pleaded  nobly  for  her.  Po- 
land too,  and  other  states  have  elicited  the  gener- 
ous exertions  of  philanthropic  men.  But  where 
have  been  the  like  exhibited  in  behalf  of  China! 
She  disdains  such  friendly  offices.  And  what  then  1 
Is  Bhe  all  that  she  claims  to  be !  Because  the  lunatic 
fancies  himself  a  king,  is  he  to  be  regarded  as 
sucht  Does  this  empire  present  no  claims  on 
heaven-born  charity  1  Are  there  here  no  miseries 
to  be  relieved  l  No  dark  and  cruel  superstitions 
to  be  chased  away?  Yes,  answers  the  voice  of 
Christian  philanthropy;  and  inquires,  what  shall  be 
done  ?  Seek,  we  would  reply,  and  cultivate  an  ac- 
quaintance with  her ;  study  her  character ;  learn 
her  language ; — not  so  much  with  a  view  of  de- 
riving riches  or, honor  from  the  acquisition,  as  for 
the  sake  of  conveying  knowledge  to  her  inhabit- 
ants. Great  numbers  of-  her  sons  can  read  ; — and 
there  is,  to  a  considerable  extent  a  taste  for  read- 
ing among  the  Chinese;  but  most  of  their  popular 
books  are  light  and  trivial;  many  of  them  are 
low  and  obscene  in  the  extreme ;  and  not  a  few 
of  their  sacred  books  are  meagre  and  most  posi- 
tively bad.  Now  to  open  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  this  great  empire  the  exhaustless*  treasures 
of  revealed  truth,  and  to  furnish  them  with  a  new 
literature,  enriched  with  all  the  improvements  of 
modern  science,  require^  cooperation  among  the 
friends  of  China ;  the  work  is^vast,  and  thousands 
may  join  in  it. 


vGoogIc 


Portugiif$e 


Conlrifmiion  to  an  huloncal  sketch  of  the  Portuguese 
gettleinetds  at  C/tina,  principatly  of  Macao  ;  of  the 
Poflagiu.se  envoys  and  embaasadoTB  to  China  ;  of  the 
Catholic  missiotis  m  China  ;  and  of  the  papal  legates 
to  China.    By  A.  L.  Knt.     Macao;  Chioa.     1832. 

High  commendation  is  due  to  the  author  of  this 
"  bumble  essay,"  for  his  rich  contribution  to  the 
historical  records  of  foreigners  in  China.  Had  be 
devoted  to  his  subject  less. attention,  and  follow- 
ed the  fashion  of  the  day,  he  might  have  given 
to  the  public  a  quarto  or  a  folio,  instead  of  a  duode- 
cimo of  less  than  two  hundred  pages.  Seldom  if- 
ever  have  we  found  so  much  matter  of  fact,  concern- 
ing the  East,  thrown  into  so  small  a  compass. 
The  work  affords  abundant  proof  that  "consid- 
erable pains  have  been  taken  in  collecting  the 
material ;"  and  though  "  traced  by  the  pen  of  a 
foreigner,"*  it  will  be  read  with  pleasure  and  inter- 
est, not  by  a  "few  friends"  only,  but  by  maoy 
strangers,  who  will  be  grateful  for  lijs  patient  and 
successful  research.  As  only  "one  hundred  co- 
pies" of  this  work  were  struck  oiF,  and  those  were 
designed  for  distribution  among  the  author's  "friends 
and  acquaintances,"  he  will  the  more  readily,  we 
hope,  excuse  us  for  making  copious  extracts  from 
his  pages. 

He  divides  his  work  into  five  parts;  (1,)  tem- 
porary settlement  of  the  Portuguese  in  China;  (2.) 
their  fixed  settlement  in  Macao, — terms  of  tenure, 
dependence  on   and   independence  of  China,  and 


ji-vGooglc 


1833.  in  China.  -399 

present  suite  of  the  settlement ;  (3.)  Portuguese 
envoys  and  embassadors  to  China ;  (4.)  Roman 
Catholic  missioa  in  China ;  and  (5.)  papal  legates 
to  this  country.  These  topics  are  discussed  fully 
and  carefully  by  the  author  ;  we  propose  to  fol- 
low him  BO  far  as  to  preserve  the  thread  of  his 
story,  and  tu  bring  into  view  the  principal  facts 
which  he  has  narrated.  To  accomplish  this  in  the 
limits  of  a  review,  it  will  often  be  convenient  to  break 
up  paragraphs  and  sentences  ;  in  which  case,  how- 
ever, it  will  not  always  be  necessary  to  mark  with 
double  commas  the  Tparts  which  we  quote.  The 
author  preserves  the  patronymic  name  by  which 
persons  were  known  in  their  native  countries ;  e.  g. 
Ruggiero,  instead  of  Roger;  and  so  of  others. 

1 .  Temporary  settlements  of  the  Portuguete  in 
China.  The  Portuguese  passed  round  the  cape  of 
Good  Hope  near  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  ; 
and  secured  a  footing  on  the  western  shores  of 
Asia,  by  possessing  themselves  of  Goa.  In  1511, 
the  cruel  Alphonso  assaulted  and  took  Malacca ; 
and  five  years  afterwards  Raphael  Perestrello  made 
sail  in  a  junk  for  China.  His  success  gave  rise  to 
an  enterprise  of  greater  magnitude;  four  Portu- 
guese and  four  Malay  vessels  under  the  command 
of  Fernao  Peres  de  Andrade,  sailed  for  China  in 
1517.  Six  of  these  ships  were  allowed  to  moor 
at  Tam-ao,  *'  a  port  in  one  of  the  three  islands 
called  San-shan,  by  corruption  St.  John;"  with  the 
others,  Andrade  proceeded  by  permission  to  Can- 
ton, where  he  was  allowed  to  trade  :  but  news  soon 
arriving  that  pirates  had  attacked  the  vessels  an- 
chored at  San-shan;  Andrade  immediately  settled 
his  concerns  at  Canton,  "joined  his  friends,  and 
completed  at  Tam-ao  his  mercantile  operations." 

■•Anxions  to  take  hie  .departure  at  the  commencemsnt  of 
&e  Bpfiroudiing  monsoon,  he,  like  a  man  of  probityi  proclaim- 
ed his  readinesB  to  do  justice  to  every  body,  who  might  have 
reason  to  complain  of  any  of  his  rompanions.  This  candid 
offer  io  enchanted    their  minds,   that  the  Chinese   began  sua. 

.  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


400  Portugueae  Feb. 

pecting  tbere  was  nothing  but  an  unmerited  sUDder  in  what 
they  had  heard  of  the  egotism  and  violence,  the  Portuguese  had 
nisde  themselves  guilty  of  in  India. 

"This  favorable  opinion  prevailed,  when  Simon  de  Andrade, 
a  brother  of  Fern &o,  entered,  in  1518,  the  port  with  one  ^ip 
and  three  junks.  The  bent  of  hia  spirit  was  greediness,  par< 
tiality,  and  despotiam.  With  such  a  temper  he  willingly  coun. 
(enaoced  robbers,  kidnappers,  and  all  sorts  of  malversation. 
He  built  a  fort,  and  ended  by  arrogating  to  himself  the  pre- 
rogative of  a  sovereign ;  he  hazarded  to  condemn  a  sailor  to 
death,  and  had  the  man  executed.  This  act  of  open  hostility, 
and  the  refusal  to  withdraw  from  the  island,  filled  the  measum 
of  iniquity.  A  Chinese  squadron  laid  seige  to  the  port,  Si- 
mon would  have  perished  of  hunger,  had  not  a  strong  fovor- 
able  gale  meet  opportunely  arisen:  he  took  advantage  of  the, 
accident,  and  retired  with  three  of  his  vessels(1521). 

Not  long  afterwards  other  voyages  were  under- 
taken ;  and  in  1560,  it  is  related  by  a  Jesuit,  'that 
five  or  six  hundred  Portuguese  merchants  were 
constantly  dwelling  at  Lam-pa-co.  Previous  to  this 
time,  (1533)  Ningpo,  in  the  province  of  Chekeaog, 
had  become  exceedingly  rich  and  flourishing,  prin- 
cipally by  the  trade  with  Japan;  but  by  the  ill 
conduct  of  the  inhabitants,  the  provincial  govern- 
ment (1545)  assaulted  the  place;  "everything  was  * 
laid  waste;  12,000  Chriatians,  including  800  Por- 
tuguese were  killed  ;  35  ships  and  two  junks  bum-- 
ed."  Four  years  later,  the  Portuguese  were  driven 
from  their  newly  formed  settlement  at  Chinchew, 
Thus  "banished  from  the  eastern  provinces  of  jl^hl- 
na,  the  foreigners  resorted  to  Lam-pa-co  am)  the 
illicit  trade  on  the  Chinese  sea." 

2.  Fixed  $ettlement  of  the  Portugtiese  at  Macao. 
Under  this  division,  of  his  work,  the  writer  first 
reviews  the  "terms  of  tenure,"  and  discusaes  the 
question,  whether  the  kings  of  Portugal  are  ea- 
titled  to  number  Macao  aDnong  their  uttra-mariae 
dominions.  He  thinks  there  is  good  reason  to  be- 
lieve, from  Dr.  Morrison's.  "View  of  China,"  that 
Europeans  came  to  Macao  as  early  as  1535,  and 
had  temporary  shelters  on  the  island  in  1537. 
hy  solicitations  and  bribery,  liberty  was  obtained 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  in  China.  401 

to  erect  some  sheds  for  drying  goods,  which  were 
introduced  under  the  njipeliation  of  tribute,  and 
which,  it  was  alleged,  had  been  damaged  in  a 
storm.  "By  liberally  feeing  the  nearest  inspect- 
ing authorities,  the  foreignera  were,  by  degrees, 
permitted  to  build  substantial  houses."  And  "by 
submission  and  gifts,  petty  mandarins  connived  at 
an  increasing  population,  at  the  establishment  of 
a  government,  at  the  influx  of  priests,  and  their  en- 
deavors to  convert  infidels  to  Christianity."  In  1582, 
the  governor  of  Canton  summoned  before  him  the 
chief  officers  of  the  infant  colony  ;  two  individuals 
repaired  to  his  residence,  were  traduced  as  cul- 
prits before  his  tribunal ;  they  were  upbraided ;  and 
their  constituents  censured  for  their  audacity  in 
depending  on  any  other  laws,  than  those  by  which 
China  was  governed.  The  merchants  were  to  be 
expelled,  and  the  ports  shut  for  ever  against  theol. 
In  tweoty-iuur  hours  this  tone  softened,  for  mag- 
nificent presents  had  been  heaped  on  the  goverhor 
and  those  of  influence.  In  these  circumstances,  a^ 
no  mention  was  made  of  signal  services  retidered 
to  Chiiia,  and  no  imperial  edict  transferring  the  do- 
minion of  Macao  to  the  Portuguese  wag  produced^ 
our  auUior  is  led  to  concur  in  the  opinion  of  a  bishop 
of  Macao,  who,  in  1777,  wrote,  that  it  w4s  "by 
paying  a  ground-rent  the  Portuguese  acquirdd  the 
tempor&ry  u^e  and  profit  of  M&CQo  ad  nutuiit  Of 
the  emperor."  At  present,  the  aratiuat  of  this  rent 
'n  limited  to  five  hundred  taels  per  annum. 

How  far  thd  Portuguese  are  dependent  on  Chi- 
na, is  the  next  question  that  comes  under  consid- 
eration. In  1573,  the  Chinese  resolved  to  erect  a 
wall  across  the  isthmus  which  separates  Mdcao 
from  the  island  of  Heangshan.  Through  this  bar- 
rier  a  door  of  cobimunication  is  opened,  but  is  al- 
ways guarded  by  Chinese  soldiers,  whose  duty  it 
ie  to  prevent  foreigners  from  passing  it.  Within 
these  limits,  and  as  early  as  1587,  a  civil  man- 
darin was  appnitited  to  reside,  and  "govern  the 

vy 

nigN.PtJNGOOgl'C 


402  Portuguese  Fkb. 

city  ID  the  name  of  ttie  emperor  of  China.*'  A 
tsotang,  an  assistant  uf  the  Heangshan  magis- 
trate, came  to  Macao  in  1800;  he  keeps  a  watch- 
ful eye  on  the  inhabitants,  and  is  the  organ  of 
communication  with  the  higher  mandarins.  The 
Portuguese  are  not  allowed  to  build  new  churches 
or  houses  without  a  Uceose  from  the  Chinese  au- 
thorities. A  similar  degree  of  control  is.  exercis- 
ed by  the  Chinese  also  in  critniital  and  commer- 
cial  cases.  These  positions  are  illustrated  by  a 
narration  of  facts ;  and  the  conclusion  is,  that  "  in 
a  political  point  of  view,  the  inhabitants  of  Macao 
may  live  free  from  all  apprehension  of  being  in- 
vaded as  vassals  of  Portugal."  In  1725,  an  order 
from  Yungching  restricted  the  shipping  of  Ma- 
cao to  twenty-five  vessels. 

The  author,  as  he  proceeds  to  show  how  far  the 
Portuguese  are  independent  of  China,  draws  be- 
fore hia  readers  a  sketch  of  the  history,  structure, 
and  relations  of  the  government  of  Macao.  Id 
1585,  the  inhabitants,  by  permission  of  the  vice- 
roy of  Portuguese  India,  adopted  rules  for  a  mu- 
nicipality; which  were  confirmed,  and  privileges 
granted.  The  government  of  Macao  consists  of  a 
governor,  who  is  usually  chosen  by  the  governor- 
general  of  Goa;  an  ouvidor,  or  chief-justice,  who 
lifis  the  appellation  of  minister:  a  Senate;  &.c. 
Bo  late  as  in  1690,  the  mandarins  of  Heangshan 
were  in  the  habit  of  summoning  before  them  vas- 
sals of  Portugal  residing  at  Macao.  But  to  obey 
their  order,  was  forbidden  in  1689  by  the  viceroy 
of  Goa,  and  in  1712  by  king  John  V. — 

"By  an  order  of  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  dated  1603, 
a  homicide  cannot  be  delivered  up  to  the  Chinese;  if  he  be 
found  guilty  by  the  laws  of  Rirtugal,  he  shall  suffer  death 
by  the  hands  of  a  Christian  executioner.  This  command 
was  attended  to  for  the  first  time  in  1805." — 

"Connections  with  Portugfil  and  Goa..  .,  .We  have  hinted  in 
the  course  of  this  narrative  at  the  subRiisaion  of  Macao  to  the 
superior  government.  An  annual  account  of  its  political,  eco- 
nomical,  municipal  doings,  of  the  number  of  its  inhabitants,  of 

n,.r„..i-,GoOJ^Ie 


1833.  in  Chtfui.  403 

its  dipping,  &c.,  is  rep<»1e<]  to  the  miniBtef  of  ultra- marine  aflairs 
at  Lisbon,   and   to  the  BupretQB  government  of  Portuguest  India." 

The  political  intercuurse  of  the  settlement  with 
China,  seems  to  have  been  very  limited.  One  of 
the  last  emperors  of  the  Ming  dynaisty,  about  1620, 
negotiated  with  Macao  for  a  small  military  force, 
which  was  to  proceed  against  the  Mantchous;  but 
in  1651,  the  governor  of  Canton  summoned  some 
of  the  principal  members  of  the  settlement  before 
him,  and  enrolled  the  inhabitants  of  Macao  as  the 
vassals  of  his  master, — the  then  reigning  emperor 
of  the  Ta  Tsing  dynasty.  Again  in  1809,  a  conven- 
tion was  concluded  with  the  government  of  Can- 
ton, by  which  Macao  furnished  six  ships  to  act  in 
concert  with  an  imperial  squadron  against  Chinese 
pirates.  For  this  aid,  Macao  received  eighty  thou- 
sand taels,  and  the  promise  to  be  reinstated  in  its 
ancient  privileges,  if  any  could  be  proved  to  have 
existed.  The  pirates  were  subdued  ;  high  privileges 
were  claimed  by  the  Portuguese ;  but  little  or 
nothing  was  ceded  by  the  Chinese.  4 

The  commercial  intercourse  with  China,  Japan, 
Manila,  Timor,  Batavia,  Goa,  and  Malacca,  is  brief- 
ly noticed.  As  vassals  of  China,  'the  Portuguese 
pay  less  duties  on  goods  from  Canton  to  Macao,  than 
those  paid  on  shipments  at  Whampoa ;  the  same 
rule  obtains  in  regard  to  return  cargoes.  For  nearly 
two  centuries  the  Portuguese  have  had  no  intercourse 
with  Japan.  The  commerce  with  Manila  is  of  lit- 
tle importance,  and  "perhaps  less  to  Macao  than 
Manila."  The  Chinese  admit  the  Spanish  flag  at 
Macao,  on  ttie  same  conditions  as  that  of  Portu- 
gal. Intercourse  with  Timor  and  Batavia,  which 
was  once  of  importance,  now  requires  no  more 
than  a  single  ship  annually  ;  and  that  mainly  for 
the  purpose  of  bearing  governmental  despatches, 
&.C.,  from  and  to  the  supreme  government  at  Goa. 

We  pass  now  to  survey  the  actual  state  of  Ma- 
cao, its  trade,  population,  public  buildings,  &c. 
Of  the  trade  we   have   the  following  account : — 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


404  Fortngtuse  Feb. 

"  At  present)  >he  whole  ahippin^  ooiuita  of  sixteen  *  ihip^ 
nteasuring  5331  English  tons.  The  great«-  part  of  tbe  ^bip^ 
Qwners  nre  dc-'<titule  of  sufficient  means  to  lay  in  a  suitable 
cargo,  and  bear  the  charges  of  a  long  voyage.  Hwy  voxels 
are  therefore  loadeil,  «t  tmst  in,  part,  by  Chinese  adventurers, 
for  Singapore,  Batavia,  Malacca,  Pulo  Peqang)  Ctdcvtte,  Bom- 
bay, Dainaun,  Mauritius,  &,c.  This  accommodation  is  qiutual, 
for  though  the  freight  is  rather  high,  the  property  on  board  a 
Portuguese  ship  is  considered  safer  than  in  a  junk.  Obineae 
apd  Maoao  mereliants  send,  however,  to  Hie  aboveBKntionad 
places,  China  produce  on  board  English  ships,  the  freight  be- 
ing cheaper,  and  the  duty  in  British  ports  10  per  cent,  less, 
than  If  the  goods  were  unloaded  fVom  a  Portuguew  ^ip.  So 
material  a  diil^rence  operates  against  the  shipping  business  of 
.    Macao,   particularly  op  the  exports.     To  secure  the  imports   a 

strong    inducement  is  now    held   out The    whole  income 

from  the  customs,  in  1830,  was  taels  60,183  f 

The  diBbursements  to  the  military  29,632 

to  the  civil  servants.  34,47Q 

to  the  church  eatablishment,  8,730 

Called  ordinary  expenses,  92,623 

Extraordinary  were  i6,69B 

Total,  taels    109,451 

A  century  ago,  or  in  1730,  the  customs  yielded  7,8^5  taek ; 
and  the  ordinary  and  exIraordiDary   expenses  were.taeb  10,735." 

The  population  of  Macao  divides  itself  into  t^ee 
distinct  classes;  vassals  of  Portugal;  vassals  of 
China ;  and  foreigners  :  and  of  each  in  its  turn  we 
will  give  a  brief  sketch.     First  of  the  Portuguese ; — 

"If  what  a  grave  historian  asserts,  be  true,  (and  there  is  no 
ground  to  impeach  his  veracity,)  that  the  prisons  of  Portugal  were 
now  and  then  emptied,  and  the  vicious  tenants,  and  even  culprits, 
who  should  have  finished  their  career  on  the  galleys,  were  sent 
on  board  the  royal  fleets  to  serve  in  Jndia,  we  shall  have  less 
reason  to  shudder  at  the  enormities  perpetrated  by  (he  Pcwtu. 
giiese  in  many  parts  of  Asia.  Some  of  this  unholy  stock  re- 
sjiected  neither  friends  nor  foes,  and  seized  every  opportunity 
lo  enrich   commanders  and  their  hordes.     They   were   at   times 

•The    whole    namber    of  ship*    i>  now    (1833),    we    undersUnd    only 


N  Google 


1833.  in  China.  405 

pirntea,  or  smugglera;  and  at  Umea,  stndling  merchants.  Se- 
veral of  this  oonlanoinated  caste  settled,  no  doubt,  at  Macao, 
with  men  of  more  correct  feelings.  By  this  mislure,  those  who 
bad  reluctantly  run  the  race  of  vice,  were  by  good  example 
reoalled  to  the  comforts  of  social  life,  which  were  soon  enhanoed 
by  puptial  tiee.  Mal^y,  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  other  women 
became  their  paitnere  in  wedlock,  and  mothers  of  a  generation, 
the  descendants  of  whom  are  perhaps  still  members  of  the  com- 
munity of  Macao.  This  progeny  is  distinguished  by  the  denomi- 
nati6n  of  metlifos,  or  mongrels.  Next  to  this  class,  range 
those  whose  forefathers  were  not  Portuguese ;  they  are  either 
Malay  or  Chinese  converts,  but  like  the  Portuguese  posterity, 
free  citizens.  Their  occupations  at  Macao  are  limited,  as  no 
other  mechanical  arts  than  those  required  by  itavigation  are 
exercised.  Young  people  of  the  inferior  order  either  go  to 
sea,  or  enlist  as  soldiers  j  the  more  fortunate  follow  the  busi- 
ness of  merchants, — the  holders  of  a  few  chests  of  opium  being 
known  by  that  appellation.  Many  have  made  fortunes  by  the' 
drug,  and  some  have  acquired  great  wealth,  A  scrupulous 
friar  once  intended  to  refuse  absolution  of  sins  to  dealers  in 
opium,  and  would  have  denied  it,  had  casuists  not  always  a 
metaphysical  hole  to  slip  through.  To  deal  in  poison  is  mora 
immoral  than  to  deal  in  slaves.  By  the  first  mentioned  trade, 
we  challenge  nobody,  we  act  in  secret,  and  injure  whole  na- 
tions ;  by  the  latter,  a  chance  of  resistance  is  offered.  The 
havoc  in  one  case  cannot  be  ascertained,  for  it  is  uninterrupt- 
ed and  hidden ;  in  the  other  it  may,  for  it  is  open  hostihty  j 
the  ratio  at  which  the  mischief  acts,  may,  perhaps,  be  esti. 
mated  as  an  unity  to  a  million.  Formerly,  the  merchants  of 
Macao  dealt  more  largely  in  slaves,  kidnapped  in  China,  Ja. 
pan,  and  many  other  parts.  They  actually  import  but  few, 
and  those  principally  by  the  Timor  and  Goa  ships.  How  nu- 
merous the  slaves  were  twenty  years  ago,  will  be  evident  from 
the  returns  of  the  population  the  parish  minLiters  handed  to 
the  bishop  in  1810.  It  consisted  of  1173  white  men,  1848 
white  women,  425  male-slaves,  and  609  female  slaves,  making 
a  total  of  4049  individuals, — the  clergy  and  military  not  being 
included.  In  1830,  it  was  estimated  at  4628;  vtt.  1202  while 
men,  2149  white  women,  850  male  slaves,  779  female  slaves, 
30  men,  and  118  women  of  different  castes.  AH  are  Roman 
Catholics.  Portugue,se  born  in  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  ac- 
tually living  at  Macao,  do  not  exceed  sijity.two  in  number. 
Neither  they,  nor  any  other  vassal,  can  quit  Macao  without 
the  previous  consent  of  government." 

A  concise  description  of  the  puMtc  buildings  ia 
here  introduced  by  the  author,  which  shows  that 
the  ancient  inhabitants  spared  neither  treasure  nor 
pains  to  embellish  and  protect  Macao.  The  churches 


N  Google 


406  Portugtuie  Feb. 

nre  twelve*  in  number ;  which  are  divided  into  pa- 
riah churches,  collegial  churches,  &c.  Formerly  there 
were  two  collegial  churches  ;  at  present  there  is  only 
one,  that  of  St.  Joseph.  The  plan  of  this  church  and 
college  belongs  to  the  Jesuits.  '  We  will  quote  the  ' 
description  entire ; — 

o'Diough  the  corner-stono  whs  laid,  it  ia  said,  in  1730, 
the  Jesuits  liad  not  the  pleasure  of  bearing  mass  at  Si.  Joseph's 
earlier  than  1758.  From  the  garden  you  enjoy  a  cheering 
prospiici  of  the  Inner  Harbor  and  Typa,  aa  also  of  the  bleak 
and  verdant  islands  that  encompass  the  river.  I  The  church  is 
ralher  ainall  but  of  harmonious  proportiona.  It  receives  suffi- 
cient light  from  a  cupola,  aad  a  croes-bar  window  in  the  front. 
At  two  exterior  angles  of  Ihe  fHl>ric  are  two  towers;  in  one  of 
them  is  a.  chime;  and  in  the  other,  in  a  lower  part,  a  clock. 
The  instructions  delivered  in  Ihc  college,  were  moulded  on 
those  of  St.  Paul.  They  ceased  in  1762,  and  were  not 
resumed  for  more  than  twenty  years.  At  length,  the  court  of 
Lisbon,  in  1764,  transferred  thif^  establishment  to  the  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Mi*3vms,  and  in  1800,  the  charges  to  be  paid  by 
the  senate  were  definitively  settled.  The  priests  belonging  to 
thia  Royal  College  are  Europeans.  These  profesaors  are  six 
in  number,  one  of  whom  is  the  Superior,  The  principal 
aim  of  this  institution  is  to  provide  China  with  evangelical 
teachers.  Young  Chinese,  not  exceeding  twelve  in  number,  are 
admitted,  and  furniEhed  with  that  they  necessarily  want.  If 
they  evince  a  sincere  desire  to  become  priests,  their  education 
is  directed  that  way ;  but  it  generally  requires  ten  years  be- 
fore the  candidate  can  get  the  very  first  order.  Those,  whoae 
vocation  is  dubious,  wait  longer,  or  leave  the  college  if 
they  please :  others  who  want  application,  or  are  noted  (or 
misdemeanor,  are  sent  away.  The  professora  give  instruction 
in  the  Portuguese  tongue,  Latin  grammar,  arLlhmetic,  rhetoric, 
philosophy,  theology,  &C.  The  children  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Macao  particijiate  in  these  studies,  though  few  of  them  are 
made  priests.  The  Chinese  language  ia  also  taught,  and  En- 
glish and  French  occasionally.  Parents  who  can  afford  to 
pay  for  their  children  a  small  remuneration  monthly  for  food 
and  a  cell,  fix  them  at  college,  where  the  students  learn  to 
speak  genuine  Portuguese,  and  acquire  probably  a  taate  for  the 
improvement  of  their  minds.  Some  children  dine  at  the  col. 
lege,  and  join  their  families  at  night ;  others  attend  the  lectures 
delivered  ^ratw  by  the  professor  at  determined  hours.  In  1815, 
eight  young  Chiiteae,  two  Malays  and  sixteen  boys  born  at 
Macao,  were  settled  in  the  college ;  and  in  1831,  there  were  seven 

The  number  of 


N  Google 


1833.  in  China.        '  407 

young  Chinese,  two  boys  from  Manila,  wlitwe   falhers   are  Por- 
tuguese, and  thirteen  born  in  Maxsao." 

Besides  the  college,  there  is  one  tchocA,  where 
children  are  taught  to  read  and  write  their  mother 
tongue ;  *  and  another  royal  school,  where  a  Pro- 
fessor explains  the  principles  of  the  Portuguese 
and  Latin  grammar,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
are  desirous  of  improving  such  advantages.  These 
are  supported  by  royal  bounty. — Some  friars  also 
improve  their  leisure  hours  in  teaching  Portuguese 
and  Latin. 

Capuchins,  Augustines,,  and  Dominicans  con- 
stitute the  regular  clergy  of  Macao.  Convents  were 
early  founded ;  but  most  of  these  are  poor.  Thtf 
female  convent  St.  Clare,  Mosteiro  de  8a.  Clara," 
was  erected  as  early  as  1634.  The  number  of 
nuns  has  been  various,  but  is  now  lixed  at  forty. 
This  convent  was  burned  down  in  1825,  but  the 
greater  part  of  it  has  been  rebuilt.  There  are 
likewise  hermitages  of  some  note;  there  are  also 
charitable  institutions;  and  among  them  one  hos- 
pital, and  an  asylum  for  female  orphans. 

Fortifications  were  commenced  early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Macao  is  walled  on  one  side,  and 
has  six  forts.  The  whole  military  force  ought  to  be 
four  hundred. common  soldiers,  headed  by  eighteen 
officers.  A  spacious  senate-house  completes  the  list 
of  public  buildings. — Notwithstanding  his  patient 
research,  our  author  has  not  been  able  to  discover 
the  "many  fine  buildings  ranged  in  large  squares, 
surrounded  by  court-yards  and  gardens, "  which 
are  spoken  of  by  Krusenstern  in  his  Voyage  round 
the  World.  The  cave  said  to  have  been  inhabited 
by  Luis  Camoens  is  briefly  noticed. 

The  Chinese  population  is  composed  of  differ- 
ent classes,  and  cannot  be  accurately  numbered ; 
it  is  estimated  to  be  about  30,000. '  They  have 
one  temple  within,  and  three  without  the  precincts 


408  MisctUaniet.  Feb. 

of  -the  city.  A  procurador,  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Senate,  and  the  organ  of  comraunicatioo  be- 
tween the  city  and  the  mandarins  of  the  district, 
is  denominated  Chief  of  the  Chinese  living  at  Ma- 
cau ;  but  he  exercises  over  them  little  or  no  con- 
trol. The  right  of  foreigners  to  reside  at  Macao 
has  been  a  subject  of  much  dispute ;  a  pretty  full 
view  of  the  question  is  presented  in  the  work 
before  us;  our  limits  will  not  allow  us  to  give  the 
details;  suffice  it  to  remark,  that  at  present,  all 
foreigners  are  allowed  to  reside  in  that  settlement. 
Our  author  closes  this  part  of  his  work  in  the 
following  words ; — 

"  We  haVc  thus  given  a  succinct  historical  narra- 
tive of  a  place  situated  in  23  deg.  11^  min.  north 
latitude,  and  longitude  113  deg.  32^  min.  east  of 
Greenwich.  The  climate  is  healthy ;  we  have  good 
water,  bread,  and  a  well  stocked  bazaar.  On  land- 
ing, you  have  before  you  a  spacious  semicircular 
bay,  encompassed  by  rising  hills,  crowned  with 
forts,  convents,  churches,  and  private  buildings. 
Tlie  circuit  of  the  peninsula  is  said  to  be  about 
eight  English  miles,  its  greatest  length  three,  and 
its  breadth  nearly  a  mile."* 


MISCEI^LANIES. 


Tlie  wane  of  guperilitious  delusions,  or  Talse  religions,  wheth. 
er  polytbeietic,  Mohammedan,  or  pseudo-chriatian,  is  etrongly 
affirmed  by  the  author  of  "  Saturday  Evening."  "  Although 
our  knowledge  of  the  human  rai^e  ia  now  incomparably  more 
extensive,  and  accurate,  than  has  ever  been  heretofore  poesesaed, 
we  Clin  descry  in  no  direction,  a  young  and  bale  and  mant- 
ling religious  delusion,  such  as  threatens  to  become  invasive; 
or    which  attracts   the  eyes   of  mankind  by  the  signal   proois  it 


'  Te  be  aintiBued, 

.,j-,Goo»^lc 


1 833.  MiiceUaniet.  40d 

13  giving,  ofita*sway  of  the  imogination  and  the  turbulent  pas- 
sions <^  our  nature.  The  contrary  is  Uie  fact,  and  it  is  so  in 
every  zone.  It  is  con^icuous  that  the  demons  are  holding 
the  reins  of  their  power  with  a  tTemulous  hand.  The  spirit  of 
counsel  and  might  has  left  them ;  the  spirit  of  adventure  and 
bold  imposture  has  also  d^iarted.  It  seems  as  if  there  were 
neither  courage  nor  concert  in  the  halls  of  eerial  government. 
Not  only  is  every  extant  form  of  error  tmdent — most  of  them 
immemm-ially  ao—tat  every  form  is  miec&e  as  well  aa  old." 
Or,  if  we  would  seek  a  phrase  that  wotdd  at  once  describe  the 
present  condition  of  every  fal^  religidn,  universally,  we  tind  it 
in  the  language  of  the  writer  of  (he  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews;— 
They  are  "become  antiquated  and  decr^it  with  age,"  they 
are  in  their  dotage;  and  we  hope  that  it  may  be  added,  they 
are  "  nigh  to  their  final  disappearance " — they  are  ready  to 
vanish  away. 

Mr.  €urney,  the  supposed  author  of  "Saturday  Evening," 
takes  a  rapid,  but  vivid,  survey  of  the  various  forms  of  false 
religion,  in  the  south  of  Europe, .  and  of  Asisi  among  the  In. 
dians,  Tartars,  Hindoos,  and  Chinese.  Of  the  people  among 
whom  we  live,  he  says  with  much  truth; — "By  civiliza- 
tion and  industry,  but  not  in  matters  of  rcJigien,  the  Chi- 
nese is  entitled  to  take  a  rank  above  his  northern  neighbor, 
cousin,  and  conqueror,  the  Mongol.  In  truth,  it  must  hardly 
be  said  that  there  is  anything  of  religion  in  Ctiinn,  if  we 
deduct  on  the  one  hand  what  is  purely  an  instrument  of  civil 
polity — a  pomp  of  government ;  and  on  the  other,  what  is  mere 
domestic  usage,  or  immemorial  decoration  of  the  home  econo- 
my. Ages  have  passed  away  since  mind,  or  feeling,  or  pas- 
sion, iinimated  the  religion  of  China.  The  religion  of  China 
is  now  a  thing,  not  only  as  absurdly  gay,  but  as  dead  at 
heart,  as  an  Egyptian  mummy— it  is  fit  only  to  rest  where 
it  has  lain  two  thousand  years  — touch  it — shake  it — it  crum- 
bles to  dnst.  Let  but  the  civil  institutions  of  China  be  broken 
up,  and  we  might  look  about  in  vain  for  its  religion."  Mr. 
G.  deems  that  "  the  religion  of  the  prophet  is  now  in  its  stage 
of  extreme  decrepitude;  and  that  on  'Mhc  haggard  supersti- 
tion of  the  west,"  "have  come  the  many  loathsome  infirmities 
that  usually  attend  the  close  of  a  dwsoltUe  life."  The  Greek 
church  cannot  bo  said  to  be  in  its  second  childhood,  "for 
eMidi»hae»s  has  been  its  character  even  from  its  youth  up." 
Through  a  long  life  of  fourteen  cepturies,  it  "  has  cared  for 
nothing  but  toys." 

From  .these  premises  three  inferences,  our  author  sajrs,  may 
be  drawn.  The  authentic,  the  evangelic,  and  the  prophetic. 
The  authentic  reesoners  "indulge  the  belief  that  the  instinct  of 
religion  in  the  human  mind  is  slowly  wearing  out— that  the 
habitude  of  worship  is  being  obliterated."  That  this  ia  lh4 
result  to  which  the  creed  of  atheistic  scepticism  leads  many 
individuajs   is   too    true ;    but  that   such  a  result  will  become 


N  Google 


410  Mitcdlaniei.  Fes. 

general  is  coolrary  to  the  unbroken-evidence  of  experience  in 
all  ages,  nai  in  all  places ; — not  to  say  tbe  invincible  proof  of 
Christianity.  And  the  Christian  will  indulge  thr*  expectation  that 
this  is  "a  day  of  preparation,"  in  the  sense  of  enterprise; 
and  on  this  ground,  notwithstanding  all  discoimgements,  it  may 
be  hoped,  not  feebly,  that  "  the  Sublwth  draweth  on." 

CftrifCum  FatAftdneu. — "The  words  of  the  wise  are  as 
goads,  and  as  nails  fastened  by  the  masters  of  assemblies, 
which. are  given  from  one  shepherd."  EccL  xii.  11.  The 
one  shepherd,  Christ  Jesus,  gives  his  faithful  ministers  wisdom 
from  above,  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  their  fellow  einnera ; 
which  word,  by  the  agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  pierces  the  con- 
sciences of  guilty  men,  and  convinces  them  of  their  danger 
from  the  justice  of  a  holy  God ;  which  words  often  stick  rast 
as  it  were  in  the  memory,  and  produce  a  salutary  change  in 
complete  repentance  and  conversion — even  many  yeara  after, 
when  the  speakers  have  been  long  dead. 

We  have  known  a  recent  instance  of  this.  The  late  Dr. 
'  Milne  when  dying  was  condoled  in  respect  to  his  cnildren, 
by  tbe  Mandarin  Teacher  of  the  A'nglochinese  College.  The 
dying  missionary  replied  (o  the  speaker,  who  was  a  self-righteous 
Confucianist,  or  in  other  words,  a  hardened  atheist;  "I  am 
not  anxious,  Choo  seen-s&ng,  about  the  temporal  provision  of 
my  childreq,  who  are  soon  to  be  orphans ;  but  I  am  anxious  for 
the  salvation  of  your  soul."  These  words,  and  various  other 
affectionate  appeals  of  Dr.  Milne,  and  the  late  Mr.  Collie,  Chi- 
nese professor  and  subsequently  priiicipal  of  the  college,  ope. 
rated  on  his  heart ;  and  there  is  reason  to  hope,  that  they 
have  issued  in  his  cordial  reception  of  the  gospel  of  Christ ; 
and  be  has  at  length,  after  rejecting  the  gospel  for  about  fif- 
teen years,  avowed  his  faith  in  Christ  and  been  baptized. 

Pot  the  first  two  or  three  years,  he  says,  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, and  even  theisha  appeared  to  him  JMuhtieM'  Since 
that  time  his  contempt  and  opposition  have  gradually  dimin- 
ished ;  but  even  now  he  speaks  of  himself  with  fear  and 
trembling.  He  has  spoken  of  the  vanity  of  idols  to  his  wife, 
and  to  his  sister,  who  is  a  widow ;  but  they  laugh  at  his  re- 
ligious opinions.  He  speaks  of  their  conduct,  not  with  anger 
but  compassion,  remembering  that  he  himself  acted  a  similar  part 
in  the  days  of  his  ignorance.  In  this  he  obeys  the  admoni- 
tion of  St.  Paul  to  Titus, — To  show  all  meekness  unto  all 
men ;  for  we  ourselves  also  were  sometime  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful  and  hating  one  another ; — the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man,  made  the  change. 

Christians  and  missionaries  should  not  refrain  from  sfiec- 
tionate  admonition  and  rebuke,  because  they  may  not  have 
been  regarded  heretofore ;  but  should  act  on  the  principle  laid 
down  in  this  saying— "In  the  morning  bow  thy  seed,  and  in 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  Mi$cellaniea.  411 

the  evening  withhold  aat  thy  hand,  ibr  thou  canst  not  tell 
whether  this  or  that  shall  prosper,  or  whether  both  shalJ  be 
alike  good." 

The  above  mentioned  facts  show  to  us,  what  indeed  we 
have  long  been  convinced  of,  int.,  the  importance  of  Bcho<ds 
and  colleges  for  the  inculcation  of  Christian  doctrine.  We  do  by 
no  means  undervalue  the  labors  of  the  preacher  ;  but  still  we  think 
that  if  there  be  given  only  a' passing  word  of  exhortation,  it  will 
seldom  convey  lo  the  heathen,  information  enough  to  convince 
their  understandings,  or  enlighten  their  consciences.  They  re- 
quire line  upon  line,  and  precept  tqton  precept.  Or,  according 
to  ^e  figure  of  our  motto,  the  nail  to  enter  deeply,  and  to 
he  fixed  securely,  must  be-  struck  oOen  on  the  head ;  which 
can  be  well  accomplished  by  those  "  mnslers  of  assemblies," 
the  pious  schoolmaster,  and  the  Christian  professor,  in  seminaries 
of  sound  learning,  and  "saving  knowledge.  " 

Friendly  Admonition. — There  are  seasons — almost  every  per- 
son can  refer  to  such  in  his  own  history,  when  a  plaioneBs  of 
sDeOch  is  used,  which  evinces  the  great  excellence  of  godliness. 
The  voyager,  when  all  hopes  of  life  were  lost,  has  witnessed 
auch  seasons;  those  who  have  felt  the  concussions  of  an  earth. 
quake,  and  heard  the  crash  of  falling  towers  and  domes,  have 
witnessed  such  seasons ;  and  so  too  have  multitudes  who  have 
stood  and  listened  to  the  last  broken  accents  of  dying  friends. 
At  such  times,  riches  and  honors,  frowns  and  flatteries,  are 
lightly  esteemed;  and  words  o{  friendly  admom/i/M,  with  a 
solemnity    that     cannot   be     described,     break     from     the    lips. 

Something  of  this  same  kind  of  honesty  is  very  frequently 
witnessed  at  the  parting  of  friends,  especially  when  the  time 
and  distance  of  separation  are  to  be  long.  An  instance  of  this 
we  have  in  the  /oreieeU  aertnon  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcut- 
ta, delivered  at  St.  Mary's,  Islington,  on  the  17th  of  last  June. 
The  main  topic  of  his  discourse  is  pradical  piety,  which  "  is 
importen,!  not  only  because  it  is  that  kind  of  religion  that 
most  glorifies  God,  edifies  our  neighbor,  and  brings  comfort 
to  our  own  minds,  but  because  it  is  the  only  means  of  se- 
curing oniselves  against  the  seductions  ,  of  erroneous  teachers,' 
of  our  being  preserved  amidst  the  snares  and  temptations  of 
the  world  and  Satan,  and  of  introducing  us  into  God's  heaven- 
ly kingdom." 

The  whole  of  the  discourse  is  characterized  by  earnestness, 
great  plainness  of  speech,  and  a  tender  regard  for  those  to 
whom  he  was  soon  to  bid  farewell.  Plainly,  yet  affectionately, 
he  admonishes  tlte  scenic,  the  worldly  professor,  and  the  pro- 
fissors  of  evangelical  truth ;  and  in  conclusion,  he  earnestly  com- 
mends "all  to  take  the  friendly  admonilion  of  the  last  accents 
of  one  who  desires  to  discharge  his  last  duty,  not  merely  by 
affection  and  the  most  sincere  wishes,  but  in  honest  endeavors 
to    save  every    soul   ho  can  ere   he  embarks  aa  it  were,  for 


N  Google 


412  Religious  InUUigence.  Feb. 

knotber  world."  And  Iherefm-e,  (thQi4iF>til[er  goM  onto  remark) 
I  must  conie  to  thy  coo^ionce,  nnner,  wberever  tbou  ai-L  t 
caoDot  find  thee  oui,  but  God  has  thee  u-nder  ths  glare  of  bis 
eye  at  this  morneDt !  Thou  art  quiveriag  in  thy  se&t  at  this 
ioBtant,  though  t  know  the©  rot !  T»ke  the  friendly  warning, 
and  escape !  Flee,  I  pray  thee,  from  the  wrath  to  come !  flee 
to  the  Saviour  ere  it  Im:  too  late !  Begin  real  religion !  Re- 
nounce thy  wine,  thy  harlots,  thy  lusts,  thy  pleasure,  thy  mere- 
ly human  science,  thy  poetry,  thy  philosophy,  thy  everything 
that  stands  in  the  way  of  heaven;  and  when  you  have  receiv- 
ed the  love  of  God,  you  will  simfJy  use  what  is  lawful  in 
these  things,  O,  rememher  it  is  not  what  I  say — sayeth  not 
God  the  same  1  la  not  God  love  ?  If  an  earthly  parent  re- 
quire the  love  f^  his  chikl ;  if  the  love  of  a  friend  be  the  only 
ewential  quality  of  friendship;  if  a  benefactor  look  for  grati- 
tude ;  I  appeal  to  your  common  sense,  I  appeal  to  the  tribu- 
nal of  conscience,  if  it  be  not  hardened  by  profligacy  and  habits 
of  vice,  which  desolate  conscience,  nod  leave  it  like  a  seared 
artd  callous  flesh ;  if  there  be  a  conscionoe,  if  there  be  any- 
thing of  moral  foRling  in  the  sinner,  shall  not  the  God  that 
made  thee  have  thy  supreme  loveT  Shall  not  the  Redeemer 
that  died  for  thee  c^im  and  possess  thy  afiection?  Shall  not 
the  sanctifying  Spirit  see  Ihee  praying  for  his  grace?  Shall 
not  the  love  of  God  be  paid  to  thy  heavenly  Father,  Ihy 
heavenly  friend,  thy  divine  bonefaclor?  Yea!  O,  may  the  &n. 
gels  of  Christ  take  up  the  tidings  to  his  tbrone  that  every 
sinner  here  ia  beginning  to  repent  7  Yea ;  I  pwwe  while  the 
deeire  is  formed  in  the  breast  of  every  sinner.  Let  each  one 
put  up  to  (he  throne  of  mercy  this  ejaculation,  'Lord,  give  me 
thy  grace,  and  may  1  begin  this  heartfelt  religion  !'.,..]  pause 
that  you  may  make  the  prayer  in  yoor  own  breaata.  O,  my 
God  1  Is  there  one  that  has  not  made  the  ptsyjer  1  la  there  a 
heart  so  hard  that  it  has  not  seized  the  moijiont  to  aspire 
alter  grace  and  aatvationl  No;  I  so  trui>t  thy  mercy,  that  I 
cannot  think  there  ia  one  l>om  the  youngest  to  the  oldest, 
that  has  not  addressed  a  prayer  for  the  love  of  God ;  and>  in 
that  persuasion,  beloved,  1  bid  yoa  faretBeU." 


REI.1G10US  INTELLIGENCE. 

SiAM.—rAmidst  the  many  dis-  that  Mr,    Abeel,  on  account  of 

couragements    and   oppositions  ill  health,    has  been  obliged  to 

which   sometimes  threaten     to  leave  Siain.     On  the  !5tb  ull., 

stop  or  retard  the   progress  of  he  was  at  Singapore,  where  he 

Christianity,  it  is  a  strong  con.  had  been  for  about  (wo  months ; 

snintion  to  know  assuredly  that  and  though  hie  health  was  c6ta- 

the   truth   of   God  will   finally  siderably  improved,  it  Was  st^ll 

triumph.     We  are  sorry  to  hear  uncertain    with    him,    wheiCher 


N  Google 


18S3. 


Religious  Intelligence. 


413 


he  should  return  agaia  to  Ban- 
kok. 

From  a  communication  now 
before  us,  written  by  Mr.  Abeel, 
and  which  we  will  publish  in 
our  next  number,  it  appears  to 
be  doubtful  whether  Protestant 
missionaries  are  to  be  tolerated 
and  aUowed  to  prosecute  their 
labors  under  the  present  go- 
vernment of  Siam.  There  ie  at 
present  we  suppose,  no  Protest- 
ant missionary  in  that  country  ;' 
Mr,  Jones  was,  by  late  accounts, 
at  Singapore,  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  go  up  to  Bankok. 

During  his  last  visit  to  Slum, 
Mr.  Abeel  was  occupied  much 
of  the  time  in  distributing  Chris- 
tian books  among  the  people 
on  board  the  Chinese  junks. 
About  SO  of  these  junks,  he 
says,  visited  Siam  during  the 
last  season. 

Van  Diehan's  Land.  We 
have  before  us  a  letter  dated 
Hobart  Town,    Van  Dieman'a 

I^and,  which  fully  confirms  the 
account  we  gave  in  our  num- 
bei"  for  Di'c,  that  much  good 
is  already  accomplished,  and  in 
progress  throughout  that  colony. 
There  are  families,  a  few  at 
least  even  in  the  interior,  where 
God  is  known  aad  worshiped  ; 
and  where  the  family  altar  has 
been  erected,  and  that  grace 
has  appeared  whicii  teaohes  moa 
to  deny  ungodUncM  and  world. 
ly  lusts,  and  to  live  soberly. 
Among  other  improvements,  a 
temperance  society  has  been  es. 
tablished.  These  facts  show 
»  no  doubt,  the  best  side  of  the 
picture ;"  or  rather,  they  ex- 
hibit "  some  of  the  bright  spots 
ia  a  dark  picture  ;" — they  are 
an  earnest  of  what  is  yet  to  be 
s«en  and  enjoyed. 


Mr.  Wolff. — Reference  was 
made  to  this  very  extraordinary 
man  in  our  nunili^r  for  October 
last;  the  Oriental  Christian 
Spectator,  of  the  same  date, 
contains  his  journal  to  Bokha- 
ra. It  is  full  of  interest ;  but 
gives  no  information  concerning 
the  Jews  in  China, 

The  people  of  Bokhara,  lie 
says,  "are  good  natured,  but 
exceedingly  ctfeminale,  havb  no 
energy  and  are  a  complete  king- 
dom of  mullahs."  He  was  in- 
formed thai  the  ancient  rabbiea 
of  that  place  "asserted  Bok- 
hara to  be  the  Habor,  and 
Baikh,  the  Hat  ih,  of  2d  Kings, 
xvii,  6;"  but  they  have,  he  adds, 
"  no  written  abcount  of  it." 
On  his  arrival  at  BaIkh,  he  as- 
certained that  it  WHS  first  called 
H»nah,  and  then  Halakh,  and 
by  the  latter  writers  BaJkh ;  this 
account  makes  him  not  on- 
ly suppose  that  Bokhara  and 
Balkh  are  Habor  and  Halah  of 
the  Mosaic  histor^,  "  hut  like- 
wise that  Turkestan  is  the  land 
of  Nod,  (Genesis  iv.)  i.  e.  where 
Cain  dwelt  when  he  went  out 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  that  BaIkh  is  Enoch  (Ge- 
nesisiv,  17,)  built  hy  Cain."^ 

"The  inhabitants  of  Khiva 
and  Bokhara  (he  says),  are  call- 
ed Osbeck,  OS  signifies  self,  and 
beck,  lord."  "It  is  totally  a 
mistake  to  call  the  Osbecks 
Tartars  ;"  "  they  do  not  knoW 
here  the  name  of  Tartars," 
«  We  laugh  about  the  ignorance 
of  the  people  of  this  country 
with  regard  to  Europe,  and  our 
learned  professors  in  Europe 
know  as  much  of  this  country 
with  all  their  hooks,  as  the 
Turcomans  of  Mowr  do  about 
England."  There  are  at  Bok. 
hara  about  200,000  inhabitants. 


N  Google 


Literary  Notices. 


LITERARY  NOTICES. 


Chinese  Printing. — Mentoin  We  shall,  perhaps,  be  able  to 
WHS  made  in  our  last  number  form  a  more  perfect  idea  of  Mr. 
of  Mr.  Dyer'M  metallic  types.  Dyer's  proposed  improvement. 
An  account  of  these,  which  was  if  we  keep  in  mind  the  method 
written  by  Mr.  Dyer  ia  now  be-  of  printing  with  wooden  blockt, 
fore  us,  by  favor  of  Dr.  Mor-  or  plates  ;  which,  by  the  bye,  baa 
rison ;  it  was  accompanied  by  exislefl,  and  been  in  general 
the  following  nol«,  addressed  use,  among  the  Chinese,  for  at 
"To  the  Editor  of  Ihe  Cbi-  least  nine  hundred  yeara.  It 
neae  Repository."  is  in  fact,  a  species  of  stereu- 
"  My  dear  Sir  ; — Inclosed  I  type ;  and  ia  well  described  in 
send  for  your  perusal  an  essay  Dr.  Milne's  "  Retrospect,"  to 
on  the  subject  of  movable  type*,  which  we  are  indebted  for  most 
written  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  of  the  few  following  remarks. 
Dyer  of  Penang.  Mr.  Dyer  See  that  woilt,  pp.  228—266. 
has  for  the  last  six  years  turn.  The  block,  or  wooden  plate 
ed  his  attelion  to  this  subject,  is  first  squared  to  the  size  of 
and  will,  I  trust,  eventually  sue-  the  pages,  with  a  margin  at 
ceed.  The  importance  of  pro-  top  and  bottom  ;  it  is  in  thick- 
curing  Chinese  movable  types  nesa  generally  about  half  an 
at  a  moderate  expense,  is,  in  inch ;  it  is  then  planed  smooth 
my  judgment,  an  object  of  the  on  both  sides,  each  of  which 
first  importance  toward  the  dif-  contains  two  pages,  or  more  ac- 
fusion  of  useful  knowledge  and  curatety  one  leaf,  for  the  Chineae 
the  Christian  religion,  in  East-  number  the  leoDM,  not  the  pages 
ern  Asia  and  the  islands  there-  of  a  book.  The  surface  of  this 
of.  In  China,  all  the  lighter  block  is  now  rubbed  over  with 
reading,  and  tracts  for  the  poor,  rice  boiled  to  a  pante,  or  with 
are  in  respect  of  religion,  sci-  some  glutinous  substance,  which 
cnce,  and  morality,  miserably  makes  it  perfectly  smooth,  and 
defioient,  or  positively  bad.  A  at  the  same  lime  softens  and 
new  literature,  innocent  and  prepares  it  to  receive  the  im. 
instructive,  must  be  created  by  presaion.  of  the  character^ 
the  friends  of  China.  And  to  which  are  soon  to  be  placed 
produce     it,    I  know    nothing  upon  it. 

BO  important  as  the  casting  of  This   block,  together  with  an 

cheap  movable  types,   or  Chi-  exact  copy  or  fac-simile  of  the 

nese  characters.  characters   which  are  to  fill   the 

» I  remain  your'a  faithfully.  page   or    leaf,  is  put   into    the 

Robert  Mol^RIso^."  hands  of  the  iiock-cuUer ;  who* 


jnGoo^Ic 


183S. 


Literary  Notices. 


415 


before  the  glutioouB  matter  ia 
dried  up  from  the  board,  pats 
the  sheet  on  invarted,  rubs  it 
down  with  a  brush  and  with 
his  hand,  until  it  sticks  very 
oloee  lo  the  board.  He  next 
sets  the  board  in  the  sun,  or 
twfore  the  fire,  for  a  short  time  ; 
after  which  he  rube  off  the  sheet 
entirely  with  his  fingers, — but 
not  before  a  clear  impression  of 
the  characters  has  been  com- 
municated to  the  board.  The 
engraving  tools  are  then  employ- 
ed ;  and  all  the  white  part  of 
the  board  is  cut  out,  while  the 
black,  which  shows  the  charac- 
ters, is  carefully  left.  The  cut. 
ting  of  the  block  being  com- 
pleted, the  process  of  printing 
follows.  The  block  is  laid  on  a 
table,  and  a  brush  made  of  hair, 
being  dipped  in  ink,  is  lightly 
drawn  over  the  face.  The 
sheets  being  already  prepareil, 
each  one  is  laid  on  the  block, 
and  gently  pressed  down  by 
the  rubbing  of  a  kind  of  brush, 
made  of  the  hair  of  the  ttung 
tree.  The  sheet  is  then  thrown 
off;  one  man  will  throw  off 
2,000  copies  in  a  day. 

These  remarks  will  suffice  for 
our  present  purpose ;  and  we 
proceed  to  introduce  Mr.  Dyer's 
account  of  metal  types;  and  will 
make  as  copious  extracts  as  the 
nature  of  the  document  will 
allow  ; — but  must,  for  wont  of 
the  very  type*  tehich  he  deterihe», 
omit  apart  of  the  account.  He 
has  divided  the  subject  into  five 
parts ;  we  will  t^kc  them  in 
their  order. 

1.  The  nature  of  Ckinete 
metal  type*.  Chinese  metal 
types  may  be  compared  to  Eng- 
lish logotypes — where  one  type 
contains  a  complete  word ;  for  in 
Chinese,  one  character  expresses 


a  complete  word,  and  not  a 
single  letter,  or  even  a  simple 
syllable  of  a  word. 

In  forming  a  fount  of  English 
logotypes,  of  course,  it  would 
be  desirable  to  have  more  types 
of  such  words  as  occur  more 
frequently,  and  fewer  types  of 
such  words  as  occur  less  fre- 
quently ;  in  fact,  to  have  a  due 
proportion  of  types,  according 
to  the  proportion  of  times  iu 
which  each  word  occurs,  as 
near  as  that  proportion  can  be 
asceriained. 

E.  g.     Suppose    the    word    "the" 

culstion,  thm  the  word  "and;"  and 
this  SLgain  ofteiier    than    the   word 


'  that ;" 


.    follom 


types  of  the  word  "md,"  tban 
of  the  word  "  that,"  and  stUl  more 
of  the  word  "  the,"— in  order  that 
there  may  be  a  dae  proportion  of 
each  ;  in  fact,  Ihe  proportion  of  logo- 
typea  ehoidd  be  calculated,  juat  in 
the    same  way  that  the  proportion  of 


But  as  some  words  occur  of- 
tener  in  one  book  than  in  an. 
other,  owing  to  a  diversity  of 
style,  subject,  die,  the  font, 
in  order  to  be  generally  useful, 
must  be  calculated  not  from 
one  book  alone,  but  from  many, 
and  those  of  diverse  style,  sub- 
jects, dec.  It  is  in  this  way,  the 
present  estimated  proportion  of 
each  particular  Roman  letter 
has  been  obtained. 

Precisely  this  plan  should  be 
adopted,  in  forming  a  font  of 
Chinese  logotypes.  For  it  is 
almost  necessary  that  Chinese 
metal  types  be  of  this  descrip- 
tion. 

2.  The  detinMeneg*  of  a 
font  of  Chinese  metal  types. 
Chinese  metal  types  are  exceed- 
ingly desirable,  in  order  that  we 
may  be  able  to  combioe   the 


N  Google 


416 


Literary  Notices. 


Feb. 


CliineHe  character  with  the  Eu- 
ropean. Thin  circumstance 
however,  we  suppose,  can  only 
'  be  duly  appreciated  by  those 
who  are  acqueinted  with  Chi. 
nese  literature.  Dr.  Morrison's 
Dictionary  could  not  have  ap- 
p^'ared  in  its  now  eleg&nt  state, 
bit  for  Cliinese  metfd  types  of 
si>ine  kind;  the  same  may  be 
said  of  P'emar^'s  Notilia  Lin. 
pum  SiDicK.  It  is  true,  (hat 
Mr.  Davis's  tract  on  Chinese 
poetry  is  printed  very  band- 
soinely  with  wooden  blocks; 
but  then  the  wooden  blocks,  I 
imagine,  do  not  combine  with 
the  metal,  strictly  so  speaking; 
(hey  only  unite  with  it  as  wood- 
cuts. 

How  far  are  metal  types 
desirable,  with  respect  to  the 
printing  of  the  Chinese  Scrip- 
tures? See  Bib.  Soc.  11th  Re- 
port, p.  147.  Dr.  Marshman's 
opinion  !■  this : — "  Oae  instance 
of  their  utility  you  have  already 
seen,  in  our  being  enaiiled  to 
get  and  correct  teo  or  twelve 
proofs  of  one  sheet,  before  we 
finally  struck  it  off.  This,  how. 
ever,  we  could  not  have  done 
in  wood.  There,  all  is  immov. 
able ;  tH>  improvement  after  the 
chisel  has  begun  its  work,  but 
by  means  almost  equally  ex- 
pensive  with  cutting  a  new 
block ;  and  if  we  say  correct 
It-ten  or  twelve  times,  only  think 
of  the  expense  of  getting  ten  or 
twelve  fair  copies  of  each  sheet. 
But  the  moving  of  a  few  cha. 
racters  up  and  down,  or  the  i^- 
placing  them  with  others,  is  the 
work  of  a  far  less  number  of  mi. 
nutes . .  •  •  Another  advantage  a- 
rises  from  the  difference  be- 
tween metal  end  wood,  in  point 
of  durability,  &c." 

The  Dr.  goes  on  to  calculate 


the  difference  of  expense  be- 
tween the  two  methods)  and 
makes  out  a  saving  of  two 
third*,  by  the  use  of  metal, 

2.  Of  the  defects  and  die- 
advantmget  of  past  attempU  to 
form  Chinese  ineial  ti/pe$.  Wo 
believe  the  only  three  fonts  in 
existence  are  at  Macao,  Miu 
laccB,  and  Serampore ;  they  are 
all  deficient,  inasmuch  as  freah 
characters  must  be  supplied  as 
required,  i  while  any  work  is 
passing  through  the  press;  at 
least,  if  that  work  contain  more 
charnctera,  or  characters  of 
more  sorts,  than  have  been  em- 
ployed in  printing  any  preced- 
ing work,  which  will  generally 
be  found  to  be  the  case  in  print- 
ing a  work  of  any  extent. 

We  believe  the  whote  of  these 
types  have  been  engraved  upon 
the  face  of  metal ;  but  whetbej 
it  be  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
engraving  on  so  hard  a  sub- 
stance as  the  metal,  or  to  any 
other  cause,  it  is  a  fact  that 
they  are  not  only  inelegant, 
but  .  possefis  an  air  «o  foreign, 
tiiat  it  is  by  no  means  advis. 
able  to  print  the  Scriptures  and 
tracts  with  them,  while  w:e  can 
obtain  wooden  bloc  ks ;  for  these 
latter  far  surpass  anything  we 
have  yet  seen  printed  with  me. 
tal,  either  at  Macao,  Malacca, 
or  Serampore. 

The  smiill  f<Hit  sent  out 
from  England,  bos  been  tried 
with  admirable  auccess;  w« 
have  not  heard  a-  dissentieat 
voice :  the  only  defect  seems  to 
be  ihe  smcdlness  of  the  font, 

[This  font  is  at  Malacca; 
and  the  heavtifui  specimen, 
which  we  noticed  in  our  last, 
WBB  printed  with  it.] 

4.  Stiggestiong  for  oh  tm- 
proved,    font     of    metal    typei. 


jnGoo^Ic 


1833.  ^Literary  Nolicei.  417 

There  is   no  duubt  that  metal  the  prn|)orlien  of  2,  3,  4,  and 

types  mny  be   made  by  meAns  so  forth  lo  7U0. 
of  punche-a,  in  the  usual  wav.         If  is  propoepd  to  ciat  a  va- 

Mr.   Figgins,  a.  respectable  type  riety  of  13,000  or  13,00(1  cha. 

founder  in  London,  has  attempt-  racters  ;  these  when  cut  will  oc. 

ed  it  with  great  success.     Had  cupy  the  space  of  200  blocks 

he     been     familiar    with     the  (more  or  less)  these  bluclis  to  be 

character,    hia    success    would  cast  once,  twice,  Ihricc,  Ac.,  in 

have  been  still  more  complete,  order  to  giv'e  a  due  pro,)ortioii 

But  then,   this   method  involves  of  everv  cliaracter, ,  , , 
such  an  immense  expense,  ow.         But   successful    as  our    late 

in^  to  the  varietv  of  character,  experiment   has     proved,    there 

that  it  is  to  \»n  feared  we  must  is  one  serious  difficulty  attend- 

wnit  lung  for  a  fount  obtained  ing  it ;   a  font    in  continual  use 

by  this  method.  may     Inst,    say   five   or    seven 

By   preparino-  a  set  of  blocks,  years,   and    then  it  must   be  re- 

and   forming   from    them    a  set  coat;     now    the    difficult    and 

"if  stereotype    pUles,  each   the  e;(pense    of    procuring    a    new 

common  height  of  metal  types,  fount  every  seven  years,  is  very 

and  then  sawing  the  metal  plates  great,  unless  we  had  the   means 

into    pieces,    (a   process    which  of  casting  them  in  India.    Kav. 

has  succeeded   very  well   in  a  ing  most  maturely  weighed  the 

late   experiment   upon'  a   small  matter  for  six  years,  I  am  per. 

scale,)  metal  types  ,may  be  ob-  suaded  that  however  successful 

tained  without  punches,  and  the  our  present  plan   is,  we  ought 

character   will  -be  a  fac-»imiU  to  commence  punch-eutting. . . . 
of  the  original  blocbs.  [In   favor  of    puncU-cutling,   Mr. 

'I'he     original      blocks     must  Dyer  sdvancwi  several  argunisnU; — 
contain  such  an  arrangement  of  '■  ^hat  a  punoJi  is  the  foundation  o( 
the  charaoten.,  that    wlien  the  l«'{«t'"ty  :"-'■  if  ih«  P^Qcht"  of  the 
,  ,    ,    ,,             .,,  niiHt  important  charactetB  in  the  Ian- 
process  IS  CMnp.eted,  there  w.ll  g„^g^_  t,g  ^^^^  ^^  „„„lj  ^^^^i  ,he 

result  a  due  pri^ortion  of  each.'  injasorcharBcters  oiiTaelvtw;" — "tho 
furthiir  we  priKjced  in  punch-cutting. 

[Having  no  typo  for  Chinese  print,  the    greatBr    lUs    advantage;" — "if 

inij,  we  inUBt  omit  Mr.   Dyot'a   illiis.  we    had    only    a    hundred'    puncheB, 

tration    of   this    part   of  his  suhjcot.  and    llii^se    were  tlie  first    100  in  tlie 

It  appears,  lii)WeTBr.  that  he  has  mads  before    mcnlionrd     cileulation,    they 

nut  ths  prapoilioDBrar  tho  new  fbiinl,  would  be  of  immuiitiR  xcrvice   to  un; 

liV    calculating  the  relative    number  the  nunof  Uis  langutgfl  ia  not  mirah 

of  eharactom  in  fourteen  Ciiinose  »u.  more    than    12U0    (twake     hundred) 

Ihora,— some  hiatorical,  some   moral,  charactcra  in  variety,"     N.  B.  -The 

BOine  native,  some  Christian,  &.O.]  typea  cast  from   niat'ice".  can   easily 

,~,  '   .       r    i         .  ^  made  to  avree  with  the  Ivpee  cast 

The  variety  of  characters  oc-  f™,  hig^.k,,  provided  the  cWaclor. 

i:urring  in  those  portions  of  the  ihcnwelves  are  of  the  same  siM,"] 
fourteen  authors  alluded  to,  was        6.     Prupottd  for  cutting  ike 

oiily   -1240;   of  whi.ch   several  punches.    As  the  Archipelago  is 

Uiindreds  occur  exceedingly  seJ--  now   opening   extensively,  and 

doiu;    and   as    not  only  these,  we  are  idw  wanting  types  in 

but  several  thousands  more  are  Cambojan,  Laos,  and  so  forth, 

necessary    lo,  make  the    fount  and    our  opportunities  are   en. 

tulerably   complete,    they    must  larging,     it     w    very    desirable 

of  course    be   casi,   lliough    in  (bat  we  should  ftaue  a   worker    ■ 

.,,  .Gotwic 


418 


Literary  Noticea. 


Feb. 


iX  »UsH  OM  tfe  «pcK ;  we  couk) 
then  proce<id  witb  punches  of 
Chinese,  ia|Mnteo,  Cnmbojon, 
Laos&c;  hnd  if  we  only  had 
a  person  wlio  understo(>d  (ti« 
whole,  we  couid  employ  native 
Chincae  under  him,  and  cut 
nmny  punches  nt  one  rupee, 
or  two  shillings  English  each. 

Mr,  Dyer  proceeds  to  remark 
on  the  qualifications  which  a 
person  engao^ing  in  this  busi- 
rtesi  ought  to  possess,  and  the 
maniter  in  which  he  should  be 
furnished  for,  and  aupporled  in 
his  work ;  he  preienla  several 
cenmileratiens  relative  to  econ- 
omy in  the  work,  and  then 
says,  "  certainly  we  can  work 
upoA  punches  many  times 
cheaper  in  India,  than  in  Eng- 
land ; — 1  hive  it  from  good  au- 
thority and  an  experienced  in- 
dividual,  who  says,   ten    times 


It  appears  from  parts  of  Mr, 
Dyer's  paper  which  we  hiivc 
omitted,  that  he  is  preparing 
blocks  for  metal  tvpes,  and  w.ll 
forward  them  to  England  with 
all  convenient  dispatch ;  he  is 
abo  preparing  a  specimen  of 
character,  with  notes,  &.C.,  to 
enable  any  public  spirited  type, 
founder,  who  may  be  dittpMed 
to  engage  in  such  an  enterprise, 
to  commence  cuiting  punches 
immediitely ;  everything  has 
been  done^  point  out  the  way, 
and  to  faciliinte  the  business, 
M  that  the  artist  may  proceed 
withuut  delay.  We  wiah  Mr. 
Dyer  every  success  in  his  noble 
undertaking;;  his  object  is  surely 
an  important  one  ;  and  we  hope 
he  will  receive  the  approbation 
and  support  of  good  men  not 
only  in  England,  but  through- 
out Europe  and  America.     The 


friends  of  letters  and  Christiiii-. 
ily  in  India  will  also,  we  hope, 
give  the  subject  the  attention 
which  it  deotand.s. 

We  are  inclined  to  think, 
judging  from  what  we  have 
seeD,  that  metal  lifjiea  will  prove 

leBsl)a9  much  superior  to  the 
common  block  printing  of  tbe 
Chinese,  as  a  tine  European 
merchantman  is  superior  to  a 
common  Chines  <  junk.  We 
do  not  etpect  that  the  Chine-se 
will  at  once  see,  or  rather 
acknoa^edge,  this  superiority. 
They  have  long  seen  the  superi- 
ority of  Ibe  European  ship, 
but  they  are  slow  to  acknow- 
ledge that  superiority,  and  do 
not  avail  (hemselves  ^  tbe  im. 
provement. 

The  Chinese  have  fdl  the 
defects  of  their  method  of  print- 
ing with  wooden  blocks,  and 
thay  have  tried,  but  with  little 
success,  to  remedy  them.  As 
early  a*  the  thirleealh  century, 
they  are  supposed  by  some 
writers,  (o  have  invented  muv- 
ahle  ty|ies ;  but  as  these  were 
"made  of  burnt  clay,"  they 
must  have  been  very  rude  and 
useless. 

In  17-22,  Kanghe,  who  has 
been  justly  esteemed  the  most 
lenrned  monarch  of  the  present 
dynasly,  ordered  a  great  num- 
ber of  movable  types  to  be 
prepared.  These  were  made 
of  copper,  but  how  they  were 
prepared — whether  they  were 
cat  or  cast — we  do  not  know. 
Defective  and  inelegant,  as 
these  undoubtedly  were.  Keen. 
hing  was  pleased  to  denominate 
them  congregated  pearls :  yet, 
strange  to  tell,  during  a  scarci- 
ty  of  coin,  he  allowed  them  to 
bs  melted  dgwn ;  this  measure 


N  Google 


J83«. 


Literary  Notket, 


419 


however,  he  ifterwarda  regret- 
led,  and  caused  250,000  wooden 
ones  to  1>e  cut  in  their  stead. 

These  facts,  while  they  evince 
the  defects  and  failure  of  the 
Chinese  in  tvpography,  ahow 
the  denirnbieness  of  some  im- 
provements in  their  printing.  For 
ephemeral  norlui,  and  where 
much  ezpeditiun  is  required, 
they  have  adopted  another  me- 
thod, which  di^rs  from  either 
of  (he  preceding,  and  of  which 
the  Canton  Coiirl  circular  (which 
is  issued  daily)  affords  a  spe- 
cimen. This  methort  of  print, 
ing  is  executed  with  leaxed 
plate*.  They  are  prepared  by 
spreading  a  thincoat  of  wax  upon 
»  board,  and  then  forming  the 
character  on  the  wax,  jiist  in 
the  same  manner  as  it  wns  form- 
ed on  the  smoothed  surface  of 
the  board  of  the  wooden  blociiB. 
The  printing  'which  \»  done  in 
this  way  is  scarcely  legible. 

Having  said  so  much  con- 
cerning metal  types,  we  ought 
also,  perhnps,  briefly  to  notice 
some  of  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  printing  with 
wooden  blocks.  Here  we  may 
refer  again  to  the  "Retrospect." 

Some  of  the  ditadamtaget 
of  the  Chineee  method  of  print- 
ing with  wooden  blocks  are 
the  following. 

1.  It  is  not  well  adapted 
to  eptiemere)  works,  which  re- 
quire dispatch, — such  for  ex- 
ample, as  an  extra  gazelle,  lists 
of  sales,  &c., — becau^  day» 
are  required  to  cut  characters 
for  a  piece  of  work,  which  with 
metal  types  might  be  complet- 
ed in  a  few  hour:!. 

2.  When  printing  is  exten- 
sively carried  on  in  the  Chi- 
nese method,  blocks  accumulate 
and--be«>iBfr  cuqibuiBome;  be- 


cause however  many  inches  of 
letter-press  there  may  be  in  a 
book  tVom  beginning  to  end, 
there  must  be  exactly  aa  ma- 
ny inches  of  block  ; — precisely 
as  in  the  European  stereotype, 
with  this  difference,  however, 
that  the  wooden  block  is  uni- 
formly cut  on  both  sides. 

8.  When  a  very  large  odi. 
tion  of  a  work  is  printed  off 
from  the  blocks,  (however  ex- 
cellent tliey  may  be,)  the  face 
of  the  character  wears  down, 
and  it  loses  it  clearness  ;  good 
blocks,  however,  whish  are  care- 
fully used  will  last  to  print, 
ten,  twenty,  or  even  thirty  thou- 
sand copies. 

4.  The  necessity  of  cutting 
the  same  charaeler  over  and 
over  again,  if  it  should  oeenr 
one,  three,  or  five  Ihouaaod 
times  in  the  same  book ;  and 
the  inapplicability  of  the  blocks 
to  any  work  but  that  one  for 
which  they  were  prepared,— - 
are  great  disadvantages. 

a.  The  Chinese  mode  of 
printing  ix,  like  their  national 
policy,  very  wnsomoUe  ;  it  is  ill 
suited  to  sort  with  that  used  in 
other  languages.  Attempts  have 
been  made  to  ccHobine  blocks 
and  types  in  the  same  form, 
but  they  do  not  look  well,  and 
are  exceedingly  inconvenient. 

6.  To  these  we  may  add, 
that  Chinese  blocks  are  of  do 
service  when  the  charaolers  are 
Worn  down ;  whereas  metal 
types,  however  old,  furnish  the 
material  for  a  new  font.  Thee*, 
and  some  other  minor  disadvan- 
tages are  noticed  in  the  work 
of  Dr.  Milne. 

The  adoanUtgu  of  the  Chi- 
nese method  of  printing  with 
wooden  blocks,  may  be  such  aa 
the  following.     . 


ji-vGooglc 


420                        LiUrary  Ntdiccs.                       Fkb. 

1.  It  aeema  lo  (Hissess  all  the  of  four  feci  by  two  And  a  half, 
•dvanlages  of  European  stereo,  will  contain  the  requisite  ap- 
type,  except  these  iwo— -the  du-  paraliu. 

rabilily  of  the  Mocks,  and  the  This  view  of  the  subject.  Dr. 

comhining   of  Mcveral   pages  in  Mdiie    supposed    rniglit    be   ap- 

a  single  form:  and  on   account  plied  in   its   practical  results   to 

of    the    ease     with    wbioh    the  cases   like   the  following.      In  a 

blocks  are   prepared,   ihe   Chi-  season  of  persecution,  when  the 

nese  has  an  advantage  over  (he  ulmoflt    vigilance    of  the   Chi- 

European  melhod.  nese   police  is  roused  to  search 

2.  All  sizes  and  furms  of  the  fcH-  everything  that  relates  lo 
chamcternmybeculon  the  same  the  gospel,  the  Christian  printer, 
wooden  block,  by  the  same  if  persecuted  in  one  place,  may 
hand,  with  nearly  equal  expcdi.  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  re. 
tion  and  cheapness.  Suppose  a  move  toanolher;  where,  if  becan 
book  on  science  ia  illustrated  by  obtain  some  small  apartment, 
a  paraphrase  and  notes.  Here  he  may  be  at  work  again  ear- 
tbe  text  would  be  in  larger  let.  ly  Ihe  next  n>orning,  as  if  no. 
ter,  the  paraphrase  in  a  einall.  Uiing  had  happened  ;  and  should 
er,  and  the  notes  in  a  third  he  in  his  flight,  not  be  able  to 
size;  to  these  add  the  oiathe-  carry  his  implements  with  hini, 
malical,  aatronomicat,  and  phy.  he  will  find  another  set  for  a 
sical  signs — all  of  which  in  Ihe  very  small  sum  of  money,  in  the 
work  supposed  would  find  their  apace  of  tweoty.four  hours,  in 
place  ; — here  then  i*  a  combin-  any  town  or  village  where  bkck- 
ation  of  six  kinds  of  letters  and  smiths  are  to  be  found.  Here 
signs,  which  require  lo  be  caat  he  may  print  a  few  hnndTed 
in  Hx  hinds  of  matrices,  the  or  thousand  copies  of  small 
expense  of  which  must  be  very  tracts,  or  portions  of  Scriptures  j 
great.;  but  this  expvnse^  on  Ihe  and  distributing  them  as  he 
Chinese  method,  is  not  in-  lirids  opportunity,  he  may  be 
curred.  ready  to  move  again,  in  a  short 

3.  The  apparatus  necessary  time,  should  the  vidence  of  per- 
for  the  whc^  process  of  Chi-  secution  render  it  necessary, 
oese  printing  with  blocks  is  Another  case  is  supposed ; — 
exceedingly  simple.  No  foun.  when  missionaries  may  be  p«r- 
dery  for  casting;  no  complicated  mitted  to  travel  through  the 
inachines  for  printing  and  bind-  country  to  propagate  the  Goa- 
ing,  are  required.  In  printing  pel,  they  may  then  introduce 
on  a  small  scale,  every  instru-  tiiaer^nt  printing, — which  will 
'ment.  necessary  for  the  whole  exhibit  the  press  in  a  light  en- 
process,  (a  'table  and  a  chair  tirdy  n«w.  ."  I^t  i»  then  for 
excepted)  may  be  packed  up  once,  send  the  press  out  lo  tnake 
and  carried  on  a  workman's  tiie  tow  of  China.  Suppose  a 
back;  and  all  the  work  perform,  raissioaary  sets  off  from  Can- 
ed in  the  corner  of  a  cellar,  or  (on,  taking  hia  printer  with  him, 
a  garret,  without  Tioise,  and  by  and  a  small  box  or  bundle  of 
thn  labor  of  a  single  individual;  tods.  Paper,  and  wood  for 
and  to  carry  it  on  upon  an  ex.  plates,  he  may  find  almost  every 
tensive  scale,  a  common  trunk  where.     He  pursues  bis  c<M)Rje 

nigN..(JNGOOglC 


1833. 


Literary  NoticcK. 


421 


alni^  llie  southeast  coaat, 
through  llie  provinces  of  Fuh- 
keiin,  Clieheang,  Kcangnan, 
aod  Shantung,  to  Peking ; 
and  UD  his  ^a.y  home  pursues 
a  difrerent  route,  through  Shan- 
se,  K^nsiih,  Szechuen,  Yun- 
nan, and  Kwangse.  Now,  in 
each  of  the  provincial  towns, 
he  mny  lind  it  necessary,  or 
useful,  to  publish  n  small  tracl^ 
or  souie  select  portion  of  the 
word  of  God.  Part  of  the  day 
he  preaciies,  and  part  of  it  is 
devoted  to  preparing  the.ie  for 
the  press.  If  they  do  not  ex- 
tend heyond  eight  or  ten  pages, 
the  printer  will,  in  as  many 
days  liniah  one.  I'he  tract  is 
then  printed,  distributed,  and 
the  bliicks  are  made  a  present 
to  some  person,  who  may  from 
regard  to  his  own  interest,  mul. 
tiply  copies  and  sell  them.  If 
he  wants  the  same  tract  or  some 
'Other  one  at  the  next  province, 
or  large  town,  it  can  be  pre- 
pared ;  and  if  he  travels  by  wa. 
ter,  the  printer  may  be  at  work 
al)  day,  as  the  inland  naviga- 
tion is  BL'ldom  attended  with 
such  motion  of  the  vessel  as  to 
prevent  people  from  carrying  on 
(heir  usual  work.  The  tract 
may  be  nearly  ready  by  the  time 
they  reach  the  place  where  it  is 
to  be  circulated.  It  is  circulat- 
ed ;  and  another,  if  wanted, 
prepared,  printed,  circulated, 
and  the  blocks,  as  in  the  form- 
er instance,  given  away.  Thus 
he  does  throughout  all  the  ten 
provinces  through  which  we 
have  conducted  him.  On  his 
return  home,  he  can  calculate 
that  he  has,  by  the  good  hand 
of  his  God  uptin  him,  not  only 
preached  the  gospel  round  the 
border  of  the  Chinese  empire, 
but  aisp    printed  ten  or  niore 


tracts,  in  ten  of  its  provincial 
cities,  in  each  of  which,  thou- 
sands of  copies  were  distnbui;  d, 
and  where  the  blocks  still  re- 
main   to     multiply     thousands 

These  two  illustrations  will 
ftpply~with  equal  force  to  ob- 
Jeele  of  science.  The  scientific 
man,  while  lecturing  on  histo- 
ry, nsiunil  philosophy,  &c.,  in 
his  lour  through  Che  provinces 
of  China,  may  print  abstracts 
of  bis  subjects,  and  leave  them 
behind  him  or  circulate  them  as 
he  passes  along  from  city  to  city. 

We  have  now  given  suc- 
cinctly, what  appear  to  us  the 
principal  advantages  and  die. 
advantages  of  the  Chinese  meth- 
od of  printing  with  wooden 
blocks.  -  These  remarks  in  con- 
nection with  Mr.  Dyer's  ac. 
count  of  metal  types,  we  hope 
will  help  to  excite  and  direct 
attention  to  Chinete  pritUitig. 
The  press  ia  a  powerful  engine; 
and  we  cannot  doubt  that — 
under  God — it  will  eventually 
prove  in  China,  one  of  the 
mightiest  engines  for  the  diffu- 
sion of  truth  which  the  world 
has  ever  wituesscd. 

Cost  of  prmling  Ihe  Sacred 
Scriptures  in  Chinese  with  wood- 
en blocks.  The  following  state- 
ment we  have  obtained  from  an 
experienced  native  workman. 
The  cost  of  the  blocks  will 
vary  according  to  the  qualUy 
of  the  wood  of  which  they  are 
mode,  and  the  style  in  which 
they  are  cut ;  and  it  is  estimated 
to  be^ 
Ear  the  superior  style,  $1,800 
for  the  middling,  1,400 

for  the  inferior,  90O 

'  The  cost  of  printing  will  va- 
ry according  to  the  quality  of 


N  Google 


422 


Journal  of  Occurrencet. 


Feb. 


the  |>a|»cr,  ink,  &c.,  and  ttte 
alyle  of  execuliun.  Afl«r  the 
blAckB  have  been  {prepared,  and 
when  an  ertitiim  trf*  several 
huodrcd,  or  a  few  tbouaand  en- 
pies  is  required,  the  cost  of 
each  copy  is  estimated  to  be — 
for  the  superior,  93 

for  the  midilling,  2 

for  the  inferior,  1^ 

From  anulber  BDurce  we  have 
a  difR-renl  estirniite  ;  the  coal  of 
the  bkwks  of  good  maturial  and 
cut  in  a  good  style,  is  put 
down  at  Sl,300  (thirteen  hun. 
dred  dollan),  and  the  printing;, 
includinfc  as  above,  paper,  ink, 
4ic.,  is  S 1  (one  dollar)  per  copy. 
We  have  before  ws  two  books 
which  will  illustrate  the  econ- 
omy of  the  Chinese  method  of 
printing  with  wooden  blocks. 

1.  Sking-ihoa  Chow-ehm,  or 
'the  Sacred  Sleeve  Qem.'  Thia 
little  book,  which  consists  of 
extracts  from  (he  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, contains  more  than  two 
thirds  as  many  characlers  as 
the  gospel  of  St.   Mark.     The 


bk>ck8  for  jninting  the  book 
coal  ten  dollars,  and  the  print. 
ing  of  3,000  copies,  including 
paper,  dec,  cost  thirip  dollan 
mora  ;  thus  afler  the  blocks  ars 
obtained,  copies  of  the  Sacred 
Sleeve.C^m  are  furaisbed  at  the 
rate  of  one  daOar  per  hmdrod. 
•i.  Ta-laeuettTung^hoo.  Thia 
is  "«  large  and  complete  Al- 
manac" for  the  12tb  year  of 
Tuoukwaog  (1933);  it  Gon> 
tnina  one  hundred  and  nine 
leaves,  or  *il8  pages  octavoi 
nod  ia  sold  at  the  rate  of  eight 
dellart  per  hundred. 

Chtaete  lithographif. — Two 
or  three  years  ago,  Hr.  Med- 
hurst  of  Batavia,  employed  the 
lithographic  press  for  printing 
Chinese ;  subsequently,  and  for 
the  same  purpose,  a  press  has 
been  set  up  at  Macao  :  both  of 
these  attempts  have  been  buc- 
cessful.  During  the  last  scaaon, 
a  lithographic  prew  has  found  ila 
way  to  Canton,  where,  we  are 
happy  to  know,  it  if 
fill  operation. 


JOURNAL.  OF  OCCURRBNCB8. 


Umjer  this  head,  our  difli'iulty  does 
not  coUHJBt  in  want  of  matter;  but 
in  the  labor  of  ■elsctian  ind  coin- 
pnaaion.  The  •ources  of  informa- 
tion are  parti;  official,  and  partly 
popular  ruraor.  The  credibility  in 
our  judgment  is  tbouf  six  of  Iho  one 
and  half-a-dozen  of  the  other,  oal  of 
tan  Uutha  of  the  whole.  In  vary 
few   cane! 


B   few    < 


I    the   « 


our  knowledge  tnd  belief.  Perha.pB 
we  ahoDld  omit  the  IiM  word;  kr  it 
nemi  lu  he  our  duly  !•  repolt  for 
ibe  sake  of.  gearal  iafoniiBlioo  whftt 
it  laid  to  Ve  the  fact,  whether  we 
believe  it  oi  not.  We  take  the  lib- 
erty in  many  cases  to  defer  oor 
deewion — whether  to  neoive  as  true 
or  not — what  may  be  oomnonly  r«- 
ported.  And  we  wish  our  readen 
to  take  the  eamc  liberty  with  what 
wc  narrate;  for  we  hare  not  tlie 
moans  ef  srrivin;  at  the  highMt   4*. 


ji-vGooglc 


1833. 


Journal  of  Occurreneet, 


423 


gne  of  ]tnib>biliiy  ;  though  WB  ■.Iwkjb 
aim  at  it,  and  will  never  report  what 
we  knaii'  to  be  nnlrue. 


■land  e 


ail  the  inlnbifanU  of  tbe  island  were 
in  robeUion,  with  a  force  of  700,000 
Hlnxigl  again  it  has  been  ruraored 
thai  the  iuperialists  have   gained  tbe 

The  a&ir  haa  produced  consider- 
aM«aennlioBBtPeking;anda  'flam- 
ing dinpateh'  baa  oome  down  frcini 
bia  majeitj,  by  wbicfa  it  ag^ara  t^at 
tha  Kovernor  i>f  Fuhke«n  is  Co  take 
the  field,  and  Uiat  two  imperial 
oomniiaaioeeTB,  with  thirty  subalbimfl 
from  Peking,  are  to  join  and  aid  hie 
excellency  ia  putting  down  tbe  re- 
bellion. Large  -nambera  of  troo|ja  in 
the  pniTioeet  of  Canton,  and  Fub- 
keen,    and     Chskeiing,    are    at    the 


TraSt  art  tht  tuyrtktatt  evat  of 
CMoa. — Several  offioial  doonnenta 
have  been  iaaued,  both  by  the  su- 
preme and  provincial  govcmmenla,  in 
reference  to  tbe  Bngiieh  ebips  which 
have  appeared  on  the  coast,  during 
Uh  last  lii  or  eight  monlha.  A 
brief  flEpontionof  theinteotioaB  «f  the 
Engliih  in  this  part  of  the  world  aa  be. 
ing  commercial,  and  pointing  out  the 
iMHiefils  of  amicsUe  and   free  com- 


eivilo  language  which  he  might  wish, 
jet  probably;  it  tended  to  inform 
and  influenoe  hia  und«standing.  For 
in  tbe  recent  dncumsnts,  attboagh 
there  is  eipreased  a  flrin  resolutioii 
to  Hmit  the  contmeroe  to  Canton, 
there  ia  nothing  of  anger  apparent. 
He  direct*  that  noauppliee  of  water 
or  rice  shall  be  given  or  sold  to  for- 
eign ships  wishing  to  trade  on  the  coaet, 
nor  must  they  De  allowed  to  buy  or 
sell  goods ;  alill  they  are  not  to  be 
fired  on;  nor  any  attempt  to  be  made 

ty  is  mild.  The  governor  of  KeSng- 
nan  was  evidantly  in  favor  of  some 
tjvde  to  tbe  northward.  He  pro. 
poeed  to  search  the  ships,  and  if 
thej  had  contraband  goods,  then 
drive  them  away — implying,  that  if 
they  bad  not,  they  migbt  trade.  And 
tbe  goTernorof  Canton  instead  of  ang. 
g;mtiDg  the  aeiziirs   of  the  persons  on. 


board  any  of  tbew  ships  t«  puntah 
then ;  propoHes  that  after  their  re- 
turn they  may  be  allovred  to  trade 
at  Canton,  and  the  hong-nteiebants 
be  required  to  deal  justly  with  them. 
Thus,  he  adds,  he  inlende  to  follow  up 
hifl  sacred  raajeety's  e]itreme  deeire 
tu  facilitate  tha  intercU'se  of  mer- 
chanta,  and  to  riiow  tenderneBB  to 
elrangars  from  distant  parts  of  the 
worid.  Whether  all  this  soft  talking 
will  be  followed  by  more  liberal 
acting  or  not,  we  do  nut  pretend  to 
Bay ;  but  some  persons  think  it  almost 

Mr.  (^utalalTa  Ciiristian  natne  KeB. 
It  (  for    OirkiB )    has    come  to     the 

the  coaat  of  KoSngnan  the  19th  of 
December,  and  the  ship  in  which  be 
eailad,  had  been  the  means  of  aaving 
twelve  ship  wrecked  Chinese,  who 
were  landed  on  tbe  island  Tsnng. 
ming  (see  I>.*nville)  to  which  they 
betenged.  Did  deeds  of  bencficeTioe 
and  kindness  al  ways  accompany  com- 
merce, it  would  be  a  double  blessing 
to  tbe  nations  of  mankind. 

GovBaNOR  Lc. — According  to  late 
accounts  from  Peking,  governor  La 
is  to  be  baniahcd  to  Oroumtsi,  there 
to  await  the  pleasBte  of  Iris  loa- 
josty. 

Lew  YungldBg,  who  was  with  go- 
vernor Lb  at  LeEflchow,  and  ma 
was  taken  with  him  a  prisoner  to 
Pehing,  is  senteaeed  to  bai<d  hbor 
at  eie. 

Patdonaos — In  tbe  I60(b  Pskiog 
Gaiette  tat  the  current  year,  hS 
majesty  has  pttbtisbed  to  Ihe  empire 
a  decree  against  a  system  of  patron- 
age, very  common  throughout  tbe 
provinces,  but  ill  calenlated  to  pre- 
serve good  govemRnnt.  It  was  oc- 
casioned by  a  gross  ahusa  of  tbe 
practice  by  the  TTartar  lieut.-govern. 
or  of  Shanse.  Ohiibtsingo.  Tbe  phrase 
for  this  patronage  ia.  that  the  BUper. 
ior  and  inferior,  •'  worship  and  re. 
cognize  each  other  as  teacher  and 
pupil."  The  inferior  officer  becomes 
the  slave  of  his  teacher ;  and  the 
superior  gives  the  whole  of  bis  in- 
flusnea  to  support  and  defend  tbe 
pupil  m  hia  iBal.adminiatralion.  It  is 
easy  to  see  how  badly  this  will 
work  ba  the  wdlVre  of  the  people. 

The  emperor  tays,  tbe  higher  of. 
Acers  of  the  etaie  ought  to  Jjorreot 


-.Gooj^le 


Jimmtd  of  Occurrences. 


themMtvw  *nd  be  &n  exunple  to 
tlieir  inferion;  to  riew  the  afiairs 
of  the  nation  with  the  aarne  care 
that  Uic;  do  their  domeBlic  affiiirs, 
■Dd  measure  the  hearts  of  tbe  peo- 
ple by  their   own.     Then  Itmy  vould 


.ngen 


for 


eflUcting  his  imperis]  will.  But  this 
Bf  stem  of  paLrunage  leads  to  bribe* 
and  corruption,  and  reciprocal  pro- 
tection in  every  species  onilegiltty ; 
and  public  justice  is  sacrificed  for  prU 
vale  favor;  the  affiiirs  of  the  na. 
lion  arc  considarBd  as  trifles;  feel- 
ings'of  paniality  or  tesentnienl  are 
fostered  i  and  cattala  are  formed  which 
are  a  disgrace  to  government.  He 
admonishei  governurs,  &c..  to  lay 
thpir  hands  on  their  heart  in  the 
silence  of  night,  and  say  whether 
they  do  not  feel  ashamed  of  Buch 
practices ;  and  he  threatens  here. 
after  to  punish  severely  those  who 
do  not  reform.  Governors,  eaye  he, 
should  "eptit  the  face  of  favor,"  and 
act  according  to  real  facta,  promo- 
ting the, deserving,  and  reporting  the 
unworthy ;  holding  with  a  finn  grasp 
the  great  princifje*  of  justice,  and 
not  sinking  down  into  such  vulgar 
practices. 

State  of  Chinett  Society.— About 
eighteen  or  nineteen  vears  airo.  a' 
linguist  of  Canton  ni 
tran«ported  to  Ele 
connealion  with  forei) 
traitorous,  and  so  forth.  Tb?  young 
man  himself  possessed  korio  natural 
cleverness  and  a  great  deal  of  im- 
pudence, with  very  little  principle. 
Although  a  convict,  he  was  on  hit 
departure  not  destitute  of  money. 
The  hong.mcrchaats  probably  as- 
sisted him.  At  the  place  of  his  ban. 
iahmenl  he  made  himself  useful  as 
a  clerk  to  government ;  and  gol  into 
aciapea,  as   was  his  custom.    About 


three  years  a^o  this  man,  about  for- 
ty years  of  age,  returned  from  eiile  ; 
attempted  again  to  come  forward 
among  the  barbarians ;  but  was  re- 
jected by  the  co-hong,  and  there- 
fore he  now  hves  m  retiiement,  hi. 
dulging  himself  in  his  vices.  Re. 
turning  ,nol  long  ago  fiom  a  dinner 
party  to  his  own  house,  he  attempted 
violence  on  the  person  of  hie  aon'e 
concubine, — a  poor  woman  in  all 
probability  bought  with  money.  Sbe 
lied  the    brutal  intention  of  tiaa 


lord  of  the 


He 


,relya 

death.  The  facts  became  generaJly 
known  to  the  police;  but  the  in- 
fluence of  money  with  the  paienta 
of  tbe  deceased  and  the  underlings 
of  office,  hushed  up  thea9air,  and 
atoned  for  the  murder. 

Death.— The  Chinese   disUke   the 
use  of  this    word,    and,    in  order  to 


such  as  "  absent,"  "rambling  a 

the    genii,"  &c.    Of   late  we   have 

observed  one  new  to  us ;  of  a  certaio 

one  it  is  said,   "  he    being  sick  occa- 
sioned a  vacancy,"  i.  e.  died. 

Thf  tttAngktitn,  or  Tartar  gen- 
eral of  Canton  has  been  recently  sus- 
pended from  oflice,  in  consquence 
of  his  conduct  during  the  tale  re. 
tiellion  at  Ltifi nohow. 

The.  CMnene  new  y«ar,  (llie  latbof 
his  present  majesty's  reigni  com- 
menced on  tbe  3l)th  instant.  The 
Canton  court  circular  for  (he  90th  of 
the  mth  moon,  announced,  that  from 
that  date  until  the  20th  of  the  first 
moon  of  the  current  year,  all  the  public 


.inued. 


lial  v 


angh  usage  does  not  demand  it. 


ted. 


PotUcripl.—The  mercantile  ijusiness  of  Canton  has  been  carried  on, 
during  the  last  season,  with  few  if  any  hindrances  or  interruptions.  The 
Factory  of  the  Honorobla  East-  India  Company  left  Canton  for  Ma. 
oao   on  the   37th   inetanlj    many    of  the  Chmese    merchants    from   the  pro- 

.  The  weather  during  the  month  has  been  rather  mild — occasionally  damp 
and  rainy — hut  during  the  liolydays  very  fine.  Now  {on  the  evening  of 
tbe  SSlh)   we  have  a  strong  breeze  from'tho  north,  with  a  good  bracing  aii. 


■V  Google 


CHINeSB  REPOSITORY, 


Vol,.  I.— Maboh,  1833.— J«o.  11. 


REVIEW. 


Conlribulion  to  an  historical  sketch  of  the  Portuguese 
seltlemmts  in  China,  principally  of  .Macao;  of  the 
Portuguese  envoys  and  etabass^ors  to  Clonal  &f  the 
Catholic  missions  h*  China  ;  and  of  the  papal  legatee 
to  China.    ByA.l..Knt.    Macao:  China.  1832.* 

.  3.  Portuguese  envoys  and  en^eusadors  to  Chi- 
na. The  Chinese  have,  in  their  own  estimatioD, 
no  equals.  Their  country  occupies  the  principal 
and  central  part  of  the  earth's  surface ;  and  their 
emperor  ia  the  supreme  potentate  who  rules  over 
all  nations.  They  enumerate,  in  their  imperial 
books,  no  less  than  thirty  tributary  kingdoms.  Por- 
tugalis  among  this  number.  No  sooner  were  the 
Portuguese  permitted  to  settle  at  Macao,  than 
"their  vassalage  began;"  and  they  were  required 
like  the  inhabitants  of  Gorea,  Cochinchina,  Siana, 
.  &c.,  to  acknowledge  their  dependence,  by  send- 
ing envoys  and  embassa^dors  with  tribute  to  the 
sovereigns  of  China.  Several  of  these  missions 
are  mentioned  in  the  work  before  ua;  we  will 
briefly  notice  each  of  them  in  their  order. 

•  Canti»M<J  form  pagt  «(f,  ', 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


426  PoTlugueie  MiRcif, 

Thome  Fires  waa  the  jCrsf  Portuguese  envoy  to 
Chiua.  He  waa  appointed  by  the  governor  of  ror- 
tuguese  India,  and  was  instructed  to  propose  to  the 
emperor  of  (yhijia  a  treaty  of  conamcrce.  He  em- 
barked with  Fern&o  Perea  de  Andrade ;  and  on 
his  arrival  at  Canton  (1517),  he  was  accommodat- 
ed, and  provided-  foTrin-'the-usuaL  style  of  foreign 
embassadors.  The  emperor  was  immediately  made 
acquainted  with^his  arrival  'and  the  object  of  his 
miaaion;  but  he  took  time  to  deliberate.  A  sub- 
ject of  the  late  Suhan  of  Malacca  was  then  at 
Peking,  and  claimed  protection  against  the  Portu- 
guese, who  had  (in  1511)  wrested  from  his  mas- 
ter, a  vaaaal  of  Chinas  hia-capital  and  dependencies. 
The  emperor  had  reqileated  the  Portuguese  to  re- 
store to  the  Sultan  his  sovereignty;  but  perceiv- 
ing that  the  recommendation  was  alighted,  policy 
suggested  the  propriety  of  admitting  the  Portu- 
guese envoy,  and  Pires,  after  a  lapse  of  three  years, 
was  allowed  to  proceed  from  Canton  to  Peking.  But 
in  the  mean  time,  Mohammedans  at  Canton  had 
disclused  the  design  of  the  Portuguese; — "they 
aim  at  -ruining  all  foreign  shipping,  that  they  alone 
may  carry  exportsiaud  imports  all  over  the  world." 
TTiiia  invidious  insinuation  gained  credit ;  and 
jn  <:onnection  with  the' ill  coaduct' of  Simon  de 
Andrade  at  Sanshan,.  induced  the  governor  of 
jCanton*  in  a,,  memorial,  tothe  umperbr,  tp  write— |- 
'.'.the  Portuguese  liave  no  other  design  than  to 
.come  under  the  denomination  of  merchants  to.  spy 
the  country,  that  they  may  hereafter  full  over  it 
iwiih  fire  and  sword."    .   ■- 

'.  .All  this,  with  the  unrelenting  diplomatic  complaints 
yrom  the  embassador  of  the  Sultaii.of  Mal«cca,  and 
.frequent  reports  of  the  iniquitous^  proceedings  of 
jthe  Portuguese  in  India,  moved  the  emperor  to 
[appoint  a  competeiit  tribunal  to  -examine  whether 
the  embassy  was  legitimate-  or-  spuriogs.  -Pires 
and  his  companions  were  adjiidged  to  be  spies, 
and  were  sent  back  prisoners  to  Canton,  there  to 

n„jN.«j-vG00glc 


J83A.  '.  ^tt  Cfiika.  427 

be  keptt'in  clislody.  Were  Malacick  matdradrtb^ 
envoy  and  his  retinue  should  suffer  no  ha^m  ;  Vat 
if  it  wiere  not  reHtored  they  should  be  dealt  with 
according  to  the'  law  ;— "  by  its  tenor,  Thome .  Firea 
and  others  suffered  death  jn  S^ember,.  1538."  '     i 

In  this  connectionj  our  aotltor  remarks  with  set-  . 
verity  on,  the  conduct  of  other  European'  nations 
in  their  early  iiite'rrourse  with  the  Chjnesei.  .H^ 
quotes  examples  of  "  plunder  and  piracy,"  whic^ 
a  how  that  the  Chinenelhave  had  cau^efdr  treating 
■foreigners-  with,  distrnst,  and:  fat  'exotading  .theiA 
from  their  country.  Otlier  examples  are  on  recop4 
which- prove  f'that  at  .the' end  of  three.oeBturies, 
the  boasted  European  civilization  is  still  .unwilKng 
always  to  respect  international  laws  and  right.^W 
This  is  a  topic  of  thrilling  interest  to  t be  friends 
of  China.  If  the  conduct  .of  foreigner^  be  cbarac* 
■terized  by  acts  of  cruelty,  ^>ppressi(Jn,  and  isjusficc^ 
its  vevil  consequences  will  be  twofold;  they  will 
be  felt  both  by  the  foreigner  and  the  native,— f-bul 
chiefly  by  the  latter.  In  point  of  morals,  iJie  Chi- 
nese by  their  own  confession  are  growing  woree 
and  worse;  and  fur  aught  we  can  see,  this  retro? 
gression  will  continue,  and  wilt  be  increased  as  it 
continues,  until  some  counteracting  influence  comes 
in  from  abroad.  Let  the  conduct  of  foreigners 
then,  in  ,  their  intercourse  with  the  ;Chinese,  be 
marked,  be  distinctly  mnrked^  by  deeds  of  probity, 
■Justice  and  good-will,  and  great  and  salutary  will 
be  its  effects.  Wrath  can  be  conquered  by  kind- 
ness;  and  a  proud,  selfish,  and  exclusive  spirit, 
even  of  the  most  desperate  character,  may  be  sub- 
dued by  gentleness,  kindness,  and  that  charity 
which ''seekelh  not  her  own." 

The  Mconrf. embassy  which  we  have  to  notice^ 
was  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Francis  Xa- 
■vier.  "The  apostle  of  the  East,"  contemplating 
the  expediency  of  opening  a  ivay  for  Christianity 
in  China  by  means  of  an  ernbassy,  auggeated  .the 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


4S8  PottMgm$e  Mabch, 

pho  to  Dom  AUbheb  do  Norooha ;  it  was  approve 
ed,  and  Diogo  Fereira  was  appointed  for  this 
minion ;  he  fvaa  furoisbed  with  saitaUe  preeeota^ 
which  were  to  be  delivered  to  the  emperor  in  the 
name  of  King  John  III.  Xavier  embarked  with 
DiogD  in  this  expedition ;  they  left  Goa  in  1552 ; 
bat  on  their  arrival  at  Malacca*  their  ship  was  de* 
privcd  of  her  rodder  by  the  prefect  Alraro,  ttnd  the 
project  of  proceeding  to  China  was  abuidoned. 

A  tkird  diplomatic  mission  wae  undertf^en  in 
1667.  In  order  to  {H-eveot  piratical  depredations, 
Kanghe  had  commanded  all  his  subjects,  who  were 
living  on  the  borders  of  the  sea,  to  remove  four  or 
five  leagues  frotii  the  coast,  aad  to  auepend  all  navi- 
^tion  aoathward.  This  was  in  1662.  By  the  in- 
tercessioa  of  Scheal,  the  Portuguese  of  Macao  wer6 
exempted  from  removing  to  a  new  place,  but  navi- 
gation remained  forbidden.  Informed  of  ttiis  state 
of  affairs  by  the  senate  of  Macao,  the  viceroy  of 

'  Goa  chose  Emmanuel  de  Saldanha,  and  sent  hink 
in  the  name  of  King  Alfonso  VI.,  to  the  court  of 
Peking.  The  expense  of  this  embassy  fvas  30,365 
taela;  but  the  result  of  it  "so  little  answered  the 
espectatjons  of  Macao,  that  the  senate  solicited  his 
majesty  not  to  intercede  in  behalf  of  his  vassals 
at  Macao  with  the  government  of  China,  were  it 
not  in  an  itnperious  and  cogent  case." 
.  Such  a  case,  it  was  thought  by  the  court  of 
Lisbon,  had  arrived.  The  disputes  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  about  certain  ceremonies,  (which  will  be 
noticed  on  a  subsequent  page,)  induced  Kanghe 
(17^1)  to  send  Antony  Magalhaens  to  King  John 

.  v.,  that  by  the  king's  mediation  he  might  induce 
"the  Pope  to  put  a  stop  to  the  polemic  animosity 
of  missionaries,  and  to  grant  to  the  Chinese  prose- 
lytes permission  to  practice  the  established  cus- 
toms of  the  empire.'^  Yungching,  shortly  after 
his  accession  to  the  throne,  forbad  in  1723  the  ez- 
i^rcises  <^  Christianity  throughout  ■  hi?  dominions. 
''In  order  to  soften  this  severity,  and  to  calm  the 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  tn  China.  429 

cnjnd  of  the  emperor,  bis  moat  faithful  majeaty 
Bent,  a3  his  representative,  Alexander  Metetio  de 
Sousa  e  Menezes  with  father  Antony  Magalhaens 
to  Cfaiaa;  they  landed  at  Macao  1726." 

A  few  days  before  the  embaBsador  set  off  for 
the  capital,  he  received  from  the  tsung-tub,  or 
governor  of  Canton,  a  copy  of  an  imperial  order, 
which,  amoDg  other  expressions,  contained  the  fol- 
lowing : — "  The  European  embassador  hajs  passed 
fnany  thousand  miles  to  come  here ;  the  tsung- 
tuh  of  Kwangtung  must  give  him  servants  and 
provisions  during  his  journey,  and  a  mandarin  to 
attend  and  tnke  care  of  him. . .  .In  reference  to  the 
departure  of  the  embassador,  let  that  be  left  to 
liis  own  will ;  it  is  not  proper  to  molest  him  by 
hurrying  and  pushing  him  on;  thus  shall  the  tsung- 
tuh,  as  my  representative,  convince  him  of  my 
kind  affection."  On  the  18th  of  May,  1727,  the 
embassador  made  his  entrance  into  Peking.  Of  bis 
audience  with  his  majesty,  which  took  place  ten  days 
Bubsequeutly,  we  quote  the  description  entire  : — 


'•Tfr6  nnndariiuin  aetual  waiting  at  oonrt  pKceded;  then 
-followed  sta-  asaetsm-  of  the  Le  Poo,  or  oeuncii  of  state  (Iran- 
slated  also,  Tribunal  of  Civil  Offico),  and  PaFennin  a  French 
Ciit,  the  interpreter ;  next  came  the  embassador  carrying  with 
h  hands  his  niaeler's  letter ;  aod  after  him  followed  the',  sec- 
Tetary,  and  a  third  gentleman  beariDg  the  trtle  of  mordomo, 
who  was  crUdiicted  by  a  mandarin.  AccompiLnied  by  the  as- 
sessor, his  excellency  entered  the  western  gates,  ascended  the 
stefis  of  the  throne,  kneeling  presented  the  credentials ;  he  rose, 
IVBDt  odt  by  the  saihe  way,  and  in  front  of  the  middle  door 
thaiC  was  open,  ttie  embassador  and  retinve  performed  tbe  uaual 
set  of  obeisance.  This  ceremony  being  -over,  the  embassador 
wns  brought  to  the  foot  of  the  throne,  and  seated  at  the  bead 
of  the  grandees;  shortly  after  he  had  permission  to  make  his 
Bfteech,  which  he  delivered  jdacing  himself  en  his  knees  upon  ti 
ewpet. 

"  On  the  7th  June,  tbe  presents  contained  in  tbtrty  cbests 
and  boxes,  were  ofiered.  The  emperor  said: — >It  gave  bim 
great  pleasute  to  perceive  in  so  many  precious  things  the  af. 
^tt«n  of  the  king  of  Portugal.'  Prom  that  day  Ihe  «rnlMU- 
jsattoT  resided  a  whole  morrfh  at  Peking.  Ha  and  his  family 
were  by  aft   initial   proclwiwtioii  alLwed  tv  stny   witbotft 


vGoogIc 


430  Catiwkc  Mitnont  M^Bcri, 

H4|)«i]iineDt  over  ifK  plaoe  in  a«y  diraetioo  they '  ])Ua«ed;  Ow 
the  7lh  July,  his  excdlency  had  hit)  E^uiJience  of  Ittsve  at  Yueiir 
tiling  y  lien,  a.  couniry-seal  atnogrgal  dinlance  from  the  capi. 
lal.  That  Any,  (he  emperor  presented  wi(h  hia  own  liands  to 
the  emhasaador  a  cup  with  irine,'  artd  sent  frotn  his  own  bbl* 
several  distwa.  Leaving  the  place,  preaeuta  were  dist^ibatad  to 
the  retinue  of  the  embassador,  and  to  hia  excdlency ;  amoqg 
other  things,  Yungching.gave  several  trifles,  which  wore  vatual 
He  aolnly  bcrau'e  ihey  were  (he  gills  of  a  monftTCh.  Mele1I« 
r(^c«ived  alao  thffty.cbeMe  and  boxes  to  be  deHveretJ  :to  his 
faithful  majesly  the  king  of  Portugal" 

Little  or  'no  advantage  seems'  to  'have  resuhed 
from  this  embassy,  lliough  it  cost  the  inhabitants 
of  Macao  the  heavy'sum  of  30,000  taels.  AnoiIliBr 
embassy  reached  Peking  in  1753;  it  was  conduct- 
ed, anti  it  ended  very  much  like  the  preceding 
one.  This,  we  betjeve,  was  the  last  Portuguese 
embassy  to  the  court  df  Peking. 

,4.  The  Roman  Catholic  misaion$  in  China. 
The  first  Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  who  were 
at  all  successful  in  China,  were  Jesuits.  In  1541, 
the  next  year  after  their  order  arose,  Xavier  came 
to  the  East;  in  1552  he  left  Goa,  touched  at  Ma- 
lacca, and  before  the  close  of  the  year  died  at 
Sanshan.  Dominicans,  Augustines,  and  Capuchins 
followed,  and  attempted  to  enter  the  country,  but 
were  repulsed.  In  1579,  Miguel  Ruggiero  aa 
■Italian'  Jesuit  arrived  in  China,  and  commenced  the 
study  of  the  language.  Two  years  autsequently 
he  came,  in  the  capacity  of  a  chaplain,  with  the 
Macao  ships  to  Canton  ;  and  here  "  the  missionary 
gave  Vent  to  his  vocation,  and  began  converting 
people."  In  1582,  he  was  joined  by  M'atthew\Ricci. 
"  To  conceal  their  real  intention,  the  missionaries, 
recurred  unblushingly  to  a  falsehood,  affirming  that 
their  only  wishes  were  to,  make  themselves  masters 
of  the  Chinese  language,  and  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  arts  and  sciences  of  the  country."  Tliey 
encouDEered  much  opposition ;  but  at  length,  "  were 
at  liberty  to  settle  at  Chaochew  foo,  where  in  feet, 
they  arrived  in  April,  1589."  -Oui- author  giVes'ft 

R,gN..(JNGOOgle    ,- 


1633v .  m  Chitta.  431 

vivid  picture  of  thiir  reception  Ht  that  place.  The. 
titej^ati  praned.  tUeir  precepts  so  far  as  t^ey  cpTn- 
cided  with .  tboee  of  Coafuciua  ;  they  admitted  the 
pcopriQt.y  of  Worshifung  Uie  Lp^d.of  Heaven;  but 
tbay.  ratted  At.  tJiQ  dtictrinea  ".of  arigioal  sin,"  "of 
eternal  torments,  of  the  incarnation,  of  the  Trinity, 
and  of  not  being  allowed  to  marry  more  than  one 
wife-;  they  acccused  the  Europeans  of  teaching 
a  spurious  land  pernicious  doctrine,  of  building 
ehurcH^a  at  the  expense  of  their  dupes,  of  intro- 
ducing young  girls  to  monasteries,  of  forgetting 
their  parents  when  dead,  of  paying  respect  neither 
to  the  departed,  nor  to  Confucius,  but  merely  to 
a  stranger  they  called  Jesus."  But  "the  increduli- 
ty of  many,  the  rancor  of  others,  and  not  even  the 
queer  theatrical  jests,  were  sufficient  to  dishearten 
Ricci,  who  by  his  knowledge  of  mathematics,  ex- 
periipaental  philosophy,  &c.,  had  means  to  amuse, 
entertain,  and  please  visitors  from  many  parts  of 
China ;  some  of  them  became  his  converts ;  others 
his  protectors  and  friends." 

By  the  .advice  of  Alexander  Valignano,  Ricci 
and  ".bis  brethren  Jesuits,"  in  1594,  threw  off  the 
garb  of  the  bonzes,  and  put  on  the  more  re- 
spected .dress  of  the  literati.  In  such  an  attire 
jlicci  became  a  fit  companion  to  men  of  rank ;' 
and  was  enabled  to  proceed  vviih  recommendations, 
to  Nanking,  entertaining  the  hope  that  he  might 
ihere  be  permitted  to  raise  the  standard  of  the  cross ; 
but  betrayed  by  liis  features,  he  was  suspected 
of  being  a  Japanese  spy  (for  China  had  a  war 
with  Japan),  and  was  ordered'  to  quit  th«'  place 
imioiadiately.  He  now  directed  his  steps  to  Naor 
ehapg  foQ,.  the  .capital  of  KeSngsd,  where  be  .Was 
peimilttBd  by  the.gbvernor,  ia  1595,  to  lay  thf^fouo- 
datiep'of,  a  religiousrinstiiirtioni  rllis  factivity  -antJ 
zeal.,wieae  jbcther  stimulated  .bj;.'/ the  di'g^il^^  of 
Superior  of  all  the  missions  in  Chma,  present  and 
futifre,''  which  was  cortferfed  on  hira  by  Valignano, 
bur  aiJthor  tUnks.  iu  1^7.,    Sofia  agaiaBiiccifp»u4 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


4SS  CatkaHe  Mi$notu  March, 

opportunity  to  viut  Nanking;  but  th«  war  with 
Japan  still  continued,  and  Uie  fear  of  sirangen 
likewise.  The  superior  therefore  turned  bis  coarse 
to  Soochow  foo,  in  the  proriace  of  Keilngnaa; 
at  which  place  he  was  permitted  in  1598  to  es- 
labtiah  Ghristiantty. 

•  At  length  peace  bong  conofaided  with  Japan,  Bicci  deter. 
miuad  to  nppeu-  a  third  time  at  NanUitig,  where  be  now  was 
welcomed  with  that  amity,  frankoegs,  and  good  breeding,  which 
are  said  to  be  characteristic  of  those  who  belong  to  the  old 
capital  of  China.  The  reputation  ot  a  "Mtunt "  had  preceded 
Ricci.  Hifl  lectures  on  exact  scieneee  were  listened  to  with 
rapture;  they  exeired  in  the  auditory  a  sincere  wish  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  truth  of  mathematics.  To  gratify  his 
hearers,  father  Matthew  translated  the  elements  of  EueUd ;  snd 
a  new  Chriatisn  by  the  Diune  oV  P&ul,  Shtioe  Sin,  gave  then 
the  falhieas  of  the  Cbinem  idiom.  By  this  work  Ricci  eoncili- 
ated  such  an  aSbction,  that  even  those,  who  were  greater  «d> 
mirera  of  his  philosophical  than  of  his  telieious  tenets,  actjuieaced 
jn  his  instituting  a  (l&tW)  at  Nanking  a  cDureb,  in  which  Lazar 
Cattaneo  Temained.  Beiag  tbrored  with  nuiay  pscainniaiidatioas 
to  miaapf  high  rank  and  r^Hitatton  at  Court,  and  with  letters 
patent  from  a  great  magistrate  granting  him  liberty  to  carry  to 
the  {Kesence  of  the  emperor  a  few  European  curiosities,  Ricci* 
accompanied  by  a  Spanish  Jesuit  Diogo  I^ntoja,  set  oat  for 
Peking.  At  LiD-tsin-ohew,  an  inqMrial  toll  oa  the  Graad  caitt^ 
an  euotfch,  Halhan,  administrator  of  tbe  customs^  tendered  hia 

qerrices  to  the  strangers Ricci  declared   to    Mathan,  'that 

he  desired  to  have  the  hopor  and  good  fortune  -  personally  to 
present  to  the  emperor  the  insignificant  trifles  he  had  brought, 
and  to  spend  t^e  rest  «f  hie  days  in  the  service  of  the^  aomr 
mon  lord  and  master.'  The  eutuich  took  t^ie  priests  in  one 
(if  his  boats  to  Tientsin  atid  lodged  them  in  ttie  fort;  that  their 
|)crsons  might  not  be  exposed  to  insult,  nor  their  property  to 
depredation." 

After  a  delay  of  six  months  the  strangers  were 
permitted  to  proceed  to  Peking;  tliey  entered  the 
Capital  oti  the  4th  of  January,  1601.*  The  emper-- 
or  accepted  their  presents,  and  commanded  that 
ihey  ehoiild  first  be  aecominedated  at  the  place 
where  foreign  enroya 'usually  alightod)  aatl  after- 

.   •.0<iT  uiVh*r  mTb   1506,   vitiak  W9   iwppct   ia  »ii   fimf  9t  Oia  fnm; 
Semeda,  uid  Du  tfalds  wril«  ISOt.    In  thui  uid  m  wynB  other  a  ' 
we  wiah  tlx  wiiter  bad  givM  a  nfcmtM  to  Ut  MUhHilim         - 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  in  China.  483 

wards  be  tllowed  to  "  tak«  a  houae  at  tbeir  pvfn 
cunvenicftce ;"  and  at  last,  he  assigned  to  them  a 
fixed  stipend,  aoaoe  aay  every  three,  others  every 
four  months.  So  niaDy  signal  favors  gave  lustre 
to  the  iwo  Europeans,  whose  real  intentions  were 
car^ully  coDcealed  from  the  court.  In  the  mean'' 
tjme,  jeaoits  joined  their  associates  not  only  at  Pe- 
king, but  at  the  intermediate  and  collateral  atatioos, 
which  Ricci  had  established  in  his  progress  from 
the  proving  of  CantoD  to  Peking.  So  long  as  the 
Jesuits  had  the  exclusive  care  of  the  mission  in 
China,  the  undertaiiing  went  on  peacefully.  At 
Peking  their  oiimbers  incfeased  greatly,  and  they 
were  allowed  to  purchase  a  house,  which  however 
was  afterwards  converted  into  a  church,  and  de- 
•dicatfld  Vo  Bl.  Joseph.  Some  of  their  neophytes 
beca.mc  iijenof  influence;  and  "the  gopdwiirof 
many  was  bought  and  preserved  by  .liberal  offerings 
at  the  alitar  of  self  interest."  Thus  the;  Roman 
Cathoiks  settled  at  Pekiog.     Ricci  died  in   1610. 

f  Men  free  from  illusion  and  bribery  wer«'on  the 
.alert;  they  traced  the  progress  of  the  mischief  in 
all  its  bearings,  and  felt  the  imperious  necessity 
of  cheeking  its  growth  bef<M-e  it  got  strength  to 
set  at  naught  the  commands  of  government.  By 
an  impieriBl  decree,  dated  February  14lh,  1617,  the 
missiohaj-ies  were  to  be  sent  frotn  couft^  aud  ifrom 
the  {)rovin<;eB  to  Canton.  thaJ.  tb«y  migtit  raturn  to 
their  homes.  This  order  was  but  partially  obeyed; 
the  priests  found  shelter  and  protection'.in  the  fti- 
militis  of  their  converts,  and  the  storm  was  soon 
spent.  Jesuits cacne  to  China  in  great  numbers: 
among  tiiem,  and  the  mo$t  distingtiisfaed  for  Ms 
missionary  zeal>  and  knowledge  in  '  ematics, 
.was  John  .Adan;i  Schaal,  a  German. 

The  Ta  TtiMg  dymasty  arose  in  1644:  its  first 
eovereign  coaimissUt&ed  Scbaal  to  refornl  the  Gai- 
_endtiT;  which  wa^.  done  so  w^l,  that  ihe '«n^ror 
appointed  him  '  pcewident  of  the  tributtalof  astron- 
omy.'   The  Jesuits  WW  had  great  -tftSi^entie ;  and 

c  i' 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


434  Ca^olic  MiitionM  Makch, 

permission  was  granted  them  to  build  two  new 
churches  in  the  capital,  and  to  repair  many  which 
were  decaying  in  the  provinces.  New  laborers  in 
considerable  numbers  were  allowed  to  enter  the 
country ;  and  one  of  them,  Ferdinand  Verbieat  a 
German,  became  coadjutor  to  Schaal  in  his  astro- 
-  nomicnl  pursuits.  The  imperial  favor  lasted  dur- 
ing the  whole  reign  «f  Shunche.  .At  his  demise 
Kanghe,  a  young  lad  eight  or  nine  years  old,  was 
left  to  succeed  tu  the  throne,  under  the  guardianship 
of  four  Tartars.  These  men  viewed  the  talents 
of  Schaal  with  impartiality,  but  held  his  religious 
profession  in  no  peculiar  regard  ;  and  the  infallibil- 
ity of  the  doctrine  propagated  by  the*  Jesuits,  was 
questioned. 

By  papal  concessions,  free  ingress  to  all  the  pro- 
vinces had  already  been  granted  to  friars  of  all 
denominations.  Mendicants,  principally  Dominicans, 
quarreled  with  the  Jesuits  about  the  signification 
of  the  words  teen  and  skang-te,  and  the  veneration 
the  Chinese  paid  to  Confucius  andthe  dead.  This 
strife  revealed  the  important  secret,  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  new  doctrine  were  made  to  subserve 
the  purposes  of  these  who  were  aspiring  to  influ- 
ence. It  was  remembered  also,  that  while  the 
catholics  continued  in  Japan,  nothing  but  intrigue, 
schism,  and  civil  war  was  heard  of;  calamities 
that  might  sooner  or  later  befal  China,  if  the 
criminal  eagerness  of  the  missionaries  in  enlisting 
people  of  all  classes  werenot  checked.  'The  mem- 
bers of  the  different  orders  wore  distinctive  badges 
of  medals,  rosaries,  crosses,  &c.,  and  were  always 
ready  to  obey  the  call  of  their  chiefs,  who  could 
have  no  scruple  to  lead  them  on  to  action,  the 
moment  a  probability  of  success  in  subverting  the 
existing  political  order  and  ancient  worship  of 
-China  should  offer.'  '  A  remonstrance  containing 
'  these  charges  was  presented  to  the  four  regents, 
■the  tutors  of  Kanghe.  "The  case  was  tried  by 
:  several  tribunals,  whose  members  expressed  (1665) 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  in  China,  435 

their  convictioa,  that  S^haal  and  his  associates 
merited  the  punishment  of  seducers,  who  announce 
to  ike  people  a  false  and  pernicious  doctrine.  Scbaal 
died  of  grief;  Verbiest  and  others  absconded  ;  and 
many  were  expelled  from  the  capital  and  the 
provinces  to  Canton." 

Kanghe  having  taken  the  reins  of  government 
in  bis  own  hands,  made  Verbiest  director  of  the 
tribunal  of  astroDomy.  Influenced  by  this  jesuir, 
the  emperor  in  1671  allowed  the  missionaries,  who 
had  been  banished  to  Canton,  to  return  to  their 
respective  churches,  but  decreed  at  the  same  time 
that  no  Chinese  shall  embrace  Christianity.  In  1688, 
Gerbillon  and  Bouvel,  two  French  Jesuits,  were 
allowed  to  join  Verbiest  at  court.  But  the  affairs 
of  the  mission  soon  wore  a  different  aspect: — 

"Id  the  minds  of  men  of  a  ciiltivflted  and  sound  understand- 
ing, the  foreign  sect  had  never  ceased  to  excite  suspicion ; — it 
might  in '  time  be'tho  cause  of  dissensions,  Htrife,  and  schism — 
.a  reason  why  really  good  patriots  always  advised,  to  drive  its 
propagators  from  (he  country-  In  the  beginning,  interested 
men  winked  at  the  residence  and  occupations  of  missionaries ; 
who,  heing  strengthened  by  friends  and  neophytes,  acquired 
influence  to  elude  Ihe  force  of  decrees,  and  even  means  to 
return  into  favor  with  government.  The  missionaries  hud  al- 
rewly  weathered  two  storms,  denominated  "general  ^eraecvlioas" 
each  of  six  years  duration ;  a  third  was  now  in  progress.  A 
fooyucn  of  the  province  of  Chekcang  determined,  nolwithstand< 
ing  (he  solicitilions  of  his  friends,  to  draw  by  a  memorial  the 
attenlion  of  Kanghe  to  the  inevitabW  disorder  which  threatened 
ChnTH^were  fanatic  foreigners  any  longer  sulfered  to  spread  a 
doctrine  equally  adverse  to  the  exisling  religion,  as  to  the  in- 
dependence of  the  stale.  It  was  examined  by  the  Lc  Poo,  or' 
Tribunal  of  Riles,  whose  members  insinnated  that  no  foreign 
creed  ought  to  be  tolerated  in  the  empire.  Greatly  alarmed  at , 
this  hint,  the  missionaries  were-night  and  day,  it  may  be  said, . 
on  their  knees  worshiping  a  sovereign  on  whose  clemency 
and  partiality  their  existence  depended At  length,  Ihe  em- 
peror condescended  (o  receive  from  the  priests  a  memorial, 
which  was  transmitted  to  the  Le  Poo  with  a  command  to  revise 
it.  Fmding  no  reason  for  an  altetulion,  Ihe  Tribunal  dhided 
by  their  former  opinion.  The  emperor  was  going  to  conform'' 
liimself  to  it, — saying  (o  So-san,  I  regret  I  cannot  comply 
with  the  petition  of  the  Europeans  ;-^when  that  prince,  a  cun- 
ning and  subtle  courtier,  insinuated  that  the  emperor's  auprama 


N  Google 


436  CatkdHc  Mmion$  March, 

will  migbt  be  wlimateit.  Kangfae  allowed  kimaelf  to  be  mia. 
led ;  So-«an  brought  Uw  message  to  the  Le  Poo,  who  drew 
up  a  decree  which  was  signed  by  Kanghe,  'i2d  March,  1IS92; 
it'  authorized  the  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in 
China." 

During  the  period  which  elapsed  befweon  the 
publication  of  thi»  decree  and  another  whicb  was 
signed  by  Yungcbing,  and  which  expelled  the  mis- 
Honaries  fron  the  provinces,  there  were  exhibited 
a  series  of  very  extraordinary  tranaactions.  The 
misaioDarieB  were  in  constant  collision  with  the 
high  authorities  of  the  empire,  white  tltey  inces- 
santly  wrangled  among  themselveB ;  moreover  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  field^they  occupied,  waaa  sub- 
ject of  disjmte  by  the  emperor  of  China  on  the 
one  side,  and  by  the  kings  of  Portugal  and  the 
Roman  pontiffs  on  the  other;  while  at  the  same 
lime,  the  two  latter  powers  sharply  contested  the 
same  point  between  themselves. 

Kanghe,  like  Shunche  his  predecessor,  tolerated 
but  never  embraced  the  religion  of  the  Roman 
catholics ;  he  granted  many  privileges  to  the  pro- 
mulgators of  that  creed,  yet  he  never  forsook  the 
religion  of  his  fathers.  It  was  only  under  various 
restrictions  that  he  allowed  the  Jesuits,  and  the 
others  who  followed  them,  to  reside  in  his  domi- 
nions ;  but  the  members  of  the  several  missions 
disregarded  the  imperial  decrees,  and  yielded  obe- 
dience to  their  papal  masters — and  this  it  was  that 
brought  thefti  in  frequent  collision  with  the  civil 
authorities. 

We  have  already  alluded  to  the  disputes  which 
arose,  at  a  very  early  period,  between  the  Jesuits 
and  the  other  orders  concerning  various  rites  and 
ceremonies.  Ricci,  as  Superior  of  all  the  missions 
in  China,  drew  up  a  number  of  rules  for  the  re- 
gulation of  those  who'  might  join  in  the  labors  of 
the  mission ;  he  considered  the  rights  and  customs 
of  the  Chinese  to  be  merely  civjl  and  secular ; 
such  however  were  not  the  views  and  (pinions  of 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  in  China.  437 

others.  John  Baptist  Morales,  a  Spanish  Domin- 
ican, declared  them  to  be  superstitious  and  idol- 
atroas ;  ae  such  they  were  condemned  by  the  coq- 
gregation  of  the  Propaganda  Fide,  and  its  opinion 
in  1645,  was  confirmed  by  Innocent  X.  But  shortly 
al^er  this,  Martin  Martinez  a  jeauil,  proved  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  tribunal  of  inquisitors,  that  these 
rights  and  customs  were  of  a  civil  nature  ;  and  in 
that  light  they  were  approved  in  1656  by  Alex- 
ander Vll.  Thus  the  two  opposite  opinions  were 
sanctioned  by  papal  authority. 

At)  inrcduntary'  conjunction  of  the  missionaries 
in  1665  at  Canton,  to  which  place  tbey  were  ban- 
ished by  an  imperial  order,  inspired  them  with  a 
desire  to  fraternize,  and  to  set  at  rest  certain 
questions  concerning  which  they  had  been  and  still 
were  divided.  Not  less  than  twenty-three  Jesuits, 
Dominicans,  and  Franciscans,  who  were  living  to- 
gether in  a  seminary  that  had  belonged  to  the  Jesuits, 
held  several  meetings,  in  which  the  controverted 
points  were  discussed  by  'learned  uid  orthodox^ 
philologists.'  Forty-two  articles,  that  should  here- 
after serve  for  rales  of  conduct  were  uiiaDiatously 
adopted.    One  of  these  articles  runs  thus  :— 

"In'reepecl  to  the  cusIodis,  by  which  the  Ctuneee  worship- 
ConfhciUB  and  the  deceased,  the  answer  of  the  congregatioa 
of  (he  universal  inquisitioD, '  sanctioned  1656  by  his  holioesa 
Alexaoder  VI[.,  shall  be  invariably  followed  ;' fbr  it  is  founded' 
U)Kin  the  most  probable  opinion,  without  any  evidnKt  pKMf> 
to  tiie  contrary  i  attd  tbis  probability  being  admiltad,  the  door] 
of  advation  must  not  be  ihut  agaioat  innumerable  Chinese, 
who  would  abandon  our  Christian  religion  were  they  forbidden 
to  attend  to  those  things  tbey  may  lawfully  and  without  injury  to 
their  faith  attend  to,  and  forced  to  give  up  what  cannot  be  giTen 
up  without  aeriotls  ooosequences." 

Such  was  the  agreement.  Yet  very  soon  after 
the  missionaries  were  allowed  to  join  their  respec- 
tiv6  establishments,  a  Spanish  Dominican,  Domin- 
ick  Navarette  (one  of  the  individuals  who  signed 
the  agreement)  lioisted  the  standard  of  reprobation 


N  Google 


4^9  Catholic  Musiona  March, 

against  the .  rites  and  customs  of  China,  and  was 
"joined  in  chorus"  by  many  others.  In  J693,  Char- 
lea  Maigrot,  bishop  and  apostolic  vicar,  by  his  own 
authority  and  without  applying  to  his  principal 
at  Rome,  issued  a  mandate,  which  added  fuel  to 
the  already  violent  dispute.  Irrespective  of  the 
decree  of  the  holy  inquisition,  which  had  been  con- 
firmed by  Alexander  VII.,  Maigrot  decided,  that 
Teen  signified  nothing  more  than  the  material 
heavens,  and  that  the  Chinese  customs  and  rites 
were  idolatrous.  In  1700,  Kanghe  declared  in  an 
edict  which  was  communicated  to  the  pope,  that 
Teen  means  the  true  God,  and  that  the  customs 
of  China  are  political;  yet  the  decision  of  Mai- 
grot was  sopported  l?y  four  inquisitors,  and  coo- 
firmed  (20th  Nov.  1704,)  by  a  decree  of  Clement 
XI. 

■  To  settle  a  dispute  which  had  existed  for  al- 
most a  century,  Tournon,  an  apostolic  visitor  and 
legate,  was  now  on  his  way  to  China;  a  man, 
says  Mosheim,  "whose  good  disposition  was  under 
the  influence  of  a  narrow  spirit,  and  a  weak  un- 
derstanding." Tournon  disliked  the  Jesuits,  and 
suspected  their  sincerity ;  and  by  neglecting  to 
embark  at  Lisbon  (as  he  was  bound  to  do,)  he 
arrayed  against  himself  the  crown  and  court  of 
Portugal,  the  archbishop  of  Goa,  and  the  bishop 
of  Macao;  the  latter  was  directed  to  publish , an 
order  forbidding  the  Catholics  in  China  to  acknow- 
ledge Tournon  to  be  an  apostolic  visitor.  He  ar- 
rived iu  China  in  1705;  and  shortly  after,  having 
received  from  Europe,  Clement's  decree  of  Nov. 
1704,  he  echoed  by  mandate,  that  no  Chinese 
Christian  should  ever  practice  the  customs  and 
usages  which  had  been  interdicted  by  the  pope. 
But  Kanghe  was  not  the  man  .who  would  trans- 
fer to  a  pope  the  righfof  legislating  over  his  own 
subjects;  he  issued,  17th  December  1706,  a  de- 
claration, "  that  he  would  countenance  those  mis- 
sioaaries  who  preached  the  doctrine  of  Ricci,  but 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1833.  m  China.  439 

persecute  those  who  followed  the  opinion  of  Mai- 
grot."  In  accordance  with  this  determination,  an 
exaaiiner  was  appointed ;  and  those  missionaries 
who  would  comply  with  the  will  of  his  majesty 
wece  to  receive  an  imperial  licenBe,  and  those  who 
would  not,  were  to  depart  within  6ve  days  to  Can- 
ton and  embark  for  Europe. 

The  battle  now  waxed  hotter  and  hotter.  To 
meet  the  exigencies  of  the  case,  Tournon  published 
(Ist  June  1796,  and  25th  January  1707,)  two  man- 
dates forbidding  the  missionaries  under  pain  of  ex- 
communication, to  enter  with  the  examiner  upon 
any  discussion  concerning  the  controverted  subjects. 
These  mandates  were  approved  by  a  congregation 
of  inquisitors;  and  in  1715,  they  were  converted 
into  a  law.  To  enforce  this  apostolic  constitution, 
Clemient  XI.  sent  the  patriarch  Mezzabarba  as  his 
legate  to  China;  he  arrived  in  1720;  but  finding 
that  Kanghe  persisted  in  his  determination  never 
to  grant  to  the  papal  court  any  kind  of  jurisdic- 
tion over  his  subjects,  the  legate  thought  proper, 
in  accordance  with  his  power,  and  for  the  sake 
of  saving  religion  from  the  disgrace  of  being  ban- 
ished, to  concede  "eiglit  permissions;"  which  how- 
ever, as  they  did  very  little  to  reconcile  the  con- 
tending parties,  were  afterwards  abrogated  and  con- 
demned. 

Oue  other  scene  belongs  to  this  period,  and  is 
closely  connected  with  the  preceding ;  we  quote 
,  it  entire ; — 

"  Gregory  XIII.  enlnisted  the  spiritual  governmeBt  of  all 
China  to  the  bisliop  of  Macao,  and  the  missionary  care  to 
Jesuits  and  natives  of  Portugal.  That  kingdom,  whose  popul- 
ation was  always  small,  could  not  supply  an  extending  mis- 
sion in  Asia  with  indispensable  laborers;  popes  therefore  per- 
mitted, by  degrees^  Franciscans,  UominicaDS,  Auguatines,  sccu. 
lar  priests  of  the  seminary  of  Foreign  missions  at  Paris,  and 
those  of  the  Propaganda  Fide,  to  esert  fheir  devotional  zeal 
in  various  parts  of  China,  Any  institution,  either  of  them  had 
organized,  was  considered  property  by  birth-right,  to  bo  go- 
verned with  the  consent  of  the  prelate  by  members  of  its  own 
body.      These    conce^ions    the    King    of    Portugal    deemed 

n„jN.«j  ■,■  Google 


440  CathoUc  Mictions  MUacH, 

derogatory  to  his  roy&l  daim ;  Fur  were  it  neoeHsary,  be  ar- 
gued, to  subduct  from  the  bishop  of  Macao  any  part  of  the  . 
spiritual  obedieoce  of  China,  the  sovereign  of  Portugal  alone 
had  the  right  to  divide  it,  -and  Co  nominate  ecclesiastics  pro. 
per  for  the  discharge  of  epbcopnl  duties  in  any  part  of  IbM 
vafll  empire.  Upon  this  plea,  AleiLander  VIII.  cossoitled  that 
Peter  II.,  king  of  Portugal,  should  appoint  three  bishops,  and 
fix  the  limits  of  their  respective  jurisdiction.  The  three  dio. 
ceses  which  Peter  propoend,  comprehended  not  only  China,  bat 
sIm  Tongkinjr  and  Cochinohiaa,— «  preteasionv^so  unreaeona- 
ble  that  U>e  Vatican  refuW  to  eBnctiao  it,  Tbe  king's  claim. 
Innocent  XU.  annulled  (1696)  by  the  buli  "£  mUime,"  as. 
sifjning  by  his  sole  and  supreme  authority  to  the  bishopric 
of  Peking,  the  provinces  Pih-chih-le,  Shantung,  and  the  east. 
«m  Tartary ;  to  that  of  Nanking,  the  provinces  of  Keaagnan 
and  Honan ;  and  to  that  of  Macao,  the  provinces  Kwanglung 
Keangse,  and  the  island  Hainan ;  he  ibserved  to  himself  to 
govern  the  rest  of  China  by  apostolic  vicars,  nominated  by 
the  c<}ngregation  of  the  Propaganda  Fide,  and  Bp{voved  )^  the 
pope." 

We  have  now  noticed,  as  they  are  sketched  in 
the  work  before  us,  the  moat  important  events  of 
the  mission  down  to  23d  Jan.  1723,  when  by  ao 
imperial  decree,  300  qhurches  aad  300,OOQ  Chris uatw 
.were,,  it  is  said,  deprived  of  their  rulers  and  priests. 
A  few  luiasionaries  were  tolerated  at  Feking^;  a  few 
were  concealed  in  the  provinces .:  many  who  were 
.driven  to  Canton,  prevailed  oa  their  converts  to 
.trace  a  route  by  which  they  might  come  back 
and  continue  their  occupations  ;  and  out  of  thirty 
:exiles,  sixteen  returned ;  such  a  defalcation  creat- 
.ed  suspicion,  and  the  rotnaining  priests  were  sent 
to  Macao  with  a  positive  injunction  to  leave  the 
country  by  the  first  ship  that  went  to  sea. — The 
Jesuits  «cted  with  more  prudence,  and  did  not 
abscond.  This  mark  of  obedience,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  their  protectors  reconciled  them  with  the 
court;  and  Yungching  appointed  Ignatius  Ksegler 
president  of  the  *  tribunal  of  astronomy,'  atid  gave 
him  a  title  of  honor,    j 

Keenlung  ascended  the  throne  of  his  father  in 
1736.  His  hatred  of  the  priests,  who  W'Ore  still 
secretly  laboring  to  extend  the  proscribed  doctrine, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


183&:'  .      w  Ckim.      '  441 

induced:  ttiiti  to  nearch  fur  tbom  with  4]iiooni«i0« 
eageroeaa  and  per«ewMnoe.  A  zealoue  gor^rwir. 
of  FufakeeBi  batvipg  tdisoovered  Cbristiftii*  in  liisr 
province,  imjH'iaoaed  'thenir  tinted  liiam,  convict^ 
them  of  dieobedi«ece ;  and  the  emperor  not  sotw- 
fi«d  by  driving  lite  prieabs  out  of  \k»  country,  to 
y/kicb  they  ueuaily  ratumed  Again,  tatifi^  the  aaa-' 
ttenoe  by  which  a  bishop,  /'ater  Martyr  Sw:,  iost 
^is  Mfe..  Bans  was  not  the  ofily  victira  ip  Fiiiik^eo. 
The  author  g6«a  on  to  remark  : — 

"■That  tlife  emperor  might  trace  with  greater  certainty  ^"^ 
oditMs  pncsts  kod  hie  vebelKow  snbjecls,  secret  onders  wWB 
sent  to  (he  goTflraofi} — npADy  missienarie^  ware  tpprehendwli 
i|l  used)  tortured ;  many  icburc^bfis  were  plundered,  aad  .iriaoy 
ramiTiBS  ruined.  The  two  provinceH' Shanse  and  Shenae  suf- 
fered mosr.''  'The  loiaa  of  misaionaries  was  easily  retrieved,  f<»» 
itetr  siibjects  iflodked  .to^GMna.  Thos*  wko  were  nal  vxeaff» 
of  (Pqrtii^l,  pr  jcould  mot;  pcodubq  a  )ic^ae  froRi  the  foiul  pf 
i.i^n  to  nemtiR  in  Asia.,  .were  refused  admittance  Ao  Macao; 
but  fotjnd  protection  at  the  .  prtxiu razor's  of  Jbs  PrtipagaflO* 
Fiffe/e.AiMo  TVrri,  who  lived  in  Canton.  From- thence  he 
waa  in  the  hubtl  ^itisalimly  to  'forward  .predQhers  to  diffenai^ 
fmtt^fii  Cfiiiw.  .K  2ea\anB  patelliijl^— ^  Chinpee  educated  &t^ 
Naplex  in  the  college  ''delta  lacra  famiii^  (^  Gesu  Chri^lO' 
4  priest  liapied  Peter '  Zay,-^— had  constantly  been  fmcdessful'ii 
delivctiAg  umnolested.,at' tbeplaced  of  tKeir  respective -destination 
tittdp  minioniirien wbmni thp!  pnocinitor  Ind  inuuetedfat  ihia.CQi* 
aod  forpsighit.  Another  .Ctiipea^  frnm  the  ^ni^,  cqU^^  trhoi^  . 
name  was'  PhUip  Lieu,  engaged  to  bring,  at  lees  exjiense, 
four'  Europeans  to  Scgan  'fto,  the  capital  of  Shense ;  they 
tnd-reaalKd  Seangyan^  fooi  in  the  rrarthera  paVts  of^Hbo. 
Wwigi  ««i  «ere  -invited  ito  alight  at  Hio  tiovpe.>f  }a.,^i^ 
CJjrieil^an, ..to  \vbom  the  condnctpr  was.^addrcs^^^  'The  mis- 
sionaries reiectea  the  ofl^r,  b.i^  were  soon  after' assailed' by 'a 
gitng.  of '  tn^darin  runners,  headed  by  the  -perfidious  'Christifttt; 
ud  aMp;>ed  -of  eveiyttiin^  raludble  which  tiietf  ■  pMseStad.  •in 
the  expectation  that  their  crime  might  .b«;  hid'a^d  4>Ms  jiWf)?- 
tjced,.  ttfo  papg  declared^t.tbe.gffiice.of  a  mi|it.ary  cnnup^fwifJer, 
(hat' four  Europeans  were  proceeding  to  Siieipe  wilh.an'in, 
tertliun  ti^  tender  their  ^rvices  to  (be  ItlohammedBtis,  who  wet^ 
in:  VWB  agtlnsii  igoiernnnBt.  ^  kiounteq^ence  of  ths  eaioaaKiift 
^bB-wissipiiBT^s  *va«i  impijqtw^  -(iTWiJ.:fis^mis«d  ,wi4  ^pj: 
to  Pekifig,,  in  cqBjpjiiiy  witfe  those,  wfeo  :^d  undert^kpn  4ft  carry 
ItiBta  to  the  place  of'fheir  desCiiiaiion.''    '    '  -    ,  >  i .. ,     r  j 

Peter  Zayfled  lO'Goa;  of .  his  auociates,  acanei 
"  when  siezed,  lost  their  fortitude  at  fhe  %ht  af  .th^s 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


44:2  Catholic  .Vimotu  Mittcu, 

HMtriiinenu  of  tortur^  and  exchanged  theicrawn  of 
a  martyr  ^<tf  an  ignominious,  miserable  life;  others, 
allured  by  the  hop^  of  pardon,  apostatized  unhesi-* 
tatingly,  and  reverted  to  the  worship  of  their  ances- 
tors ;  thenioat  sly  made  no  difficulty  of  letting  their 
judges  into  the  secret  of  the  missionary  system." 
These  proceedings  led  on  to  a  mifiate  investigation, 
and  "  many  missrodaries  in  disguise  were  found  in 
almost  all  the  provinces ';"  they  w«re  imprisoned; 
and  their  coadjutors,  and  Chinese  priests,  fled  and 
hid  themselveH  in  dens  and  caverns.  "To  mitigate 
the  severity  of  the  persecution  and  of  the  prison,  and- 
likewise  the  degree  of  punishment  that  awaited  the 
culprits,  the  prelates  residing  at  Peking,  spared 
neither  supplications,  intreaties,  nor  bribes.  How- 
ever, their  solicitationa  effected  no  relief.  Every 
effort  to  save  their  friends  had  proved  inefficient ; 
when  all  at  once  the  most  unexpected  decree  of 
9th  Nov.,.  1785,  filled  all  Christian  hearts  with  con- 
solation and  gladness.  Fully  convinced  by  inquiries 
and  proofs,  th^t  the  missionaries  had  no  other  ob- 
ject than  to  teach  religion,  Keenlung  released 
twelve  Europeans  which  were  in.  jail,  and  granted 
them  either  to  i-omain  in  their  respective  churches 
'  in  Peking,  or  to  proceed  accompanied  by  a  man- 
darin to  Canton,  that  they  might  return  to  Europe. 
Nine  of  them  accepted  the  last  proposal;  three 
joined  their  friends  at  Peking." — This  narrative, 
our  author  remarks,  was  borrowed  from  a  manu- 
script notice,  which  the  Rev.*  J.  B.  Marchini,  pro- 
curator of  the  Propaganda,  commuDicated  to  his 
superiors  at  Rome. 

'  During  the  present  century,  the  mission  has  been 
in  a  low  and  declining  state  ;  yet  on  two  or  three 
occasions  at  least,  it  has  drawn  forth  the  severe 
animadversion  of  governfflent^-once  in  1805;  again 
in   1811;  and  a  third'  time,*  according  to  bishop 

•  Sm  precodibgr  pag:*  377 ;' kl»6'Hilta*t  ft«tibqM«t  ]MLf«  I! 
...    ......_    .. .____. _^^^ 


1833.:" 


ttt  China.. 


m 


Fontdtia,  in  1815.  Our  author  is  unable  to  de? 
terinifle  preaiaeljr  the  number  now  belonging  td 
the  Roman  Catholic  tnidsions  in  China.  But  he 
says,  we  shall  approach  the  truth  by  borrowing 
some  statiatica  from  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Marchini'a  map 
f^  the  misBions  which  was  presented  in  1810-  tO 
the  then  governing  bishop  of  Macao.  ' 


Macao, 

Faking, 

Nanking, 

Vicarages. 

Puhfceen, 


Compoaed  of  iht 
ffooiucea. 
t  Kwangtung,  Kwang- 
\  ae  and  Hainan. 
(  Pih.chihle,  S,hantung, 
\  and  Eastern  Tartary. 
(  Keangnan  and   Ho- 


Eimnpeaat, 


Naliee  CttinlK  ■ 
prietti.  ckritl'M. 
I  bialiop  S'       7,000 


1  Inahop  1 

1 1  missionariea 
I  bishop 


40,000 
33,000 


1  bisb.  1  coadju.  35  70,000 


Puhheen,  Chekeang, 
Keahgse  and  Fofmosa. 

Q      .  t  Szechuen,  Kweichow, 

SEeciuisn,    J  ^,  Yunnan 

'       .     t  Shanse,  Shensft,  K^n-        I  bishup  aiid     IS    '35,000 

Shame,       ^  sub,  Rookwang,  and  '      6  mjsaionaries.    '     ~ - 

f  Wealern  Tartary.  ^ti,Q0O> 

.  5.  Papal  Itgatet  to  C'jtwia.— This  article  is  pre- 
mised by  a  brief  account  of  what  is  meant  by  the 
king  of  Portugal's  patronage.  By  their  patronge 
the  sovereigns  of  Portugal  claimed  the  right,  not 
only  to  'establish  churches  and  to  govern  those 
which  already  existed  within  the  limits  of  their 
dominions,  but  also_  to  assign '  pastors  to  such- 
churches  as  might  be  erectedi  in  any  part' of  the 
lieatbein  ilands  of  Asta,:which  were  iiide  pen  dent  of 
Portugal:' further,  ■by  bulls  of  Gregory  XIII.  and 
Clement:  VIII.,  no  ecclesiastic  could  proceed  to 
Asia  without  the  permission  of.  the  court  of  Lis- 
boh.  Biit'subaequently,' — when  the  Dutch,  English, 
and  .others,  had  formed  settlenkeuts  in!  India, — Ur- 
ban  VIII.  revoked  the  former  balls,  atid  allowed 
mis^ionarieis  to.  pioceed  td.Asia  by  any  way.  Ibeyi 

n,gN..(jNGbogle 


444  Papal  Legates  MAROttf, 

plbased.  la,l6Q8i  the  court  of  Lilik>nv  jealoUB-of 
its  royal  prerogative^  decreed  that  every  niBsion- 
ary  going  to  Aeia,.  shoald  take  tjie  eaib  of  "uni- 
versal patronage  ;"  the  cqunaellors  of  the  Vatican 
opposed  the  decree,  by  comtfianding  that  bo  sope- 
rior  of  tlie  regular  dergy  should  suffer  aoy  uf  Ins 
subjects  to  take  the  oatb. 

Alexander  Valignano  and  Miguel  Ruggiero,  who 
were  among  the  first  catholics  tb«t  came  to  this 
country,  exerted  all  their  influence  to  induce  the 
pope  tO'send  a  legate  to  China;  but  neither  tlieir 
arguments,  nor  the  dispute  between  the  court  of 
Portugal  and  his  holiness,  could  induce  the  .latter 
to  set  on  foot  such  a  naissioo.  For  nearly  a  cen- 
tury, almost  the  whole  of  the  navigation  to  Asia 
was  under  the  control  of  the  Portuguese,  and  dur- 
ing the  whole  of  that  period  all  direct  intercourse 
between  Rome  and  Peking  was  deferred. 

We  have  already  seen  Tonrnon  and  Mezzabar- 
ba  at  Picking,  and  hav^  noticed  the  occasioo  of 
their  going  thither.  The  conduct  of  Tournon  drew 
down  upon  him  the  severe  displeasure  of  the  em- 
peror, and  the  legate  was  commanded  to  leave 
the  capital  in  a  few  days  ;  he  arrived  at  Macao,  30tb 
June  1707,  where  he  had  to  encounter  disobedience, 
humiliation  and  confinement;  for  disregarding  the 
autiborities  9f  Macao,  and  the  rights  of  i^the  royal 
patronage,"'  Tournon  was  deprived  of  .his  liberty, 
^ut  up :  in  a  private  hotMe  (not  in  tbe  episc(^l 
paldce'  as  Moflheim  slat^),  and  watrJied  by  rigor- 
QMSt-ittexorable  guards. .  Disgusted  with  incessant 
vexations,  Tournon  resolved  to  hstidts  tlm  weapons 
df  the  Vatican;  he  faurled  agtiinst  bis  :priticipal 
unedJiii^  eccLe^iaslicat  censgreS ;-  bnt  they  were 
treated  with  so  Utile  respect,  that,  die  bi^op  of 
Macau:  ventured  to  stick  up  at;  tbc  very  door  of 
the  legatels  *  reaidtmce^ '  n  mwnitary,  ih -which  he 
was  exhoDtid  uader-  pain  of  eiocommutiioatjon  to 
r^.vuke'  within  ibree  days  liia  lQei)nH<e8j  <andte  ccn- 
hibit.  tortile  diocesans  cvNknoes  of ,  his  tleigatMhip- 

nignJ^tJi-vGoOgle   . 


1833.1  to  China.  445 

V  The  dignity  of  a  cardinal,  to  which  Clement  XI. 
bad  raised  TournoD,  could  not  eEadicate  the  recol- 
lectiaii  of  painful  and  undeserved  insults  wliieh  im>- 
pious  men  (he  thought)  had  levelled  against  his 
sacred  person ;  and  tbongh  his  eminence  bore 
with  singular  resi^ation  such  humiliation,  sorrow 
hastened,  no  doubt,  the  dissolution  of  his  bodily 
frame, — for  he  expired,  -not  as  Mosbeim  relates  on 
the  8tfa  of  June,  1711,  but  at  one  o'clock  f.  h.  on 
the  8th  of  July,  1710."  Thus  terminated  the  career 
of  CkarleB  Thanuu  MaiUwrd  de  Toumon. 
•  The  other  legate,  Charles  Ambrose  Metzaharha, 
came  to  China  with, the  approbation  of  the  court 
of  Lisbon,  and  was  well  received  by  that  of  Pe- 
king. He  "  was  instructed  to  express  the  pope's 
sincere  gratitude  to  Kanghe  for  his  magnaai- 
mouB  kindness  towards  the  missionaries,  to  beg 
leave  to  remain  -  in  China  at  (he  head,  or  as 
superior  ^  the  whole  mission,  and  to  obtain  irom 
Kangbe  his  consent,  that  the  Christians  in  China 
Rugfat  submit  to  the  decision  of  his  holiness-  con- 
oerning  the  rites. ..  .Mezzabarba  at  his  reception^ 
congratulated  Kanghe  upon  the  brilliant  and  glo- 
rious Tictories  .which  his  armies  had  achieved  in 
Tibel, — a  speech  that  could  hardly  fail  to  conciU 
iate.the  goodwill  of  the  victor.  Kanghe  distin- 
guished the  legate  by  peculiar  affability,  but  altered 
btS'  tone  whenever  the  ceremonies  condemned  at 
Rome,  came  under  conside ration."  The  legate  sooh 
perceiving  that  the  emperor  would  not  surre<nder 
any  part  oif  his  inherent  authority,  solicited  and 
elstained  permission  to  return  to  Europe.  On  his 
arrival  at  K^cao,  he  was  furnished,  by  the  emperor's 
command,  with  a  variety  of  presents  for  the  pope. 
The  presents,  and  the  ship  in  which  they  were  emr 
barked,  were  burnt  in  the  harbor  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  ;' 
the  pontiff  ho-Wfever  took  op^iortunity,  by  dispatrhiitg 
two  friars  with  a  letter  and  presents,  to  acknowledgf* 
the  imperial  favor,  and  to  solicit  again  protection 
for  the  Europeans  and.  the  natives  who  professed 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


446  Papml  Lfgatrs.  Marcb, 

CbriBtittuity  'in'  China.  Tlie  emperor'  ratunied  s 
courteutts  answer,  bMt- declared  at  the  same  lime 
that  be  could  not  permit  the-miasionaries  to  live  in 
the  provinces. 

.  Iti  closing  ihebppk  before  us,  :we  can  repeat - 
the  commendatory  remarks  with  whidi  we  com- 
menced this  review.  It  exhibits  the  mission  in 
other  and  darker  colors  than  those  which  have 
usually  -been  given  by  the  Jesuits  ;  but'  as  the  in- 
tercourse, of  foreigners  with  China,  .inay  long  feel 
tlie  influence  qf  that  mission,  it  is  exceedingly  de- 
strabje  to  know  fully  its  character.  .  If  the  whole 
or  a- part  of  those  expensive  and  painful  eflTorls  to 
plant,  the  Gospel  hnre  were' undertaken  with  the 
design  of  gaining  worldly  aggrandizement,  rather 
than  of  blessing  the  Chinese  by  the  reign  of  the 
Fritice:of  peace;  or  if  a^  series  of  siDister  actions 
chantcteiized  the  conduct  of  the  professed  follow- 
ers lof  Je&iJis,  8urely.it  should  he  known — tJiat  the 
evils  eotailed  may  be  more  Speedily  removed^  and 
their  recnrrerics  prevented.'  Oub  author  has  enjoy-. 
ed  good; opportunities  to  learn  the  true  facts  of 
the  case ; ;  still  wfe  do  not  vouch  for  the  correctness 
of  all  thb  Btatehients,  nor  wish  to  foe  held  re- 
sponsible for  all  the  sentiments,  exhibited  in  the 
extntcts.  We  woiild  not  speak  irreverently  of 
Christianity  tinder  any  form,  nor  even  seein  to  call 
tho^e  pagan  ceremonies  innocent  which  God  abhors. 
We  join  heartily  with  our  author  when  he  recog- 
nizes the  rule  '  of  doing  to  othera  what  we  wutA 
skould  be  done  to  tw,'  and  anticipates  the  reign  of 
"divine  benevolence  and  brotherly  affection:"  and 
Fhoreoyeo  since'  it  is;  right  to  obey  God  rather 
than  man, -we  hold  that  there  is  no  human  au- 
thority, no  ancient' custom,  no  irhperiat  edict,  that 
can  abrogate  the  Redeenier's  command,  to  go  into 
ali  the  world,  and  preach  his  gotpd  t»  every  crea- 
ture.       '  '      I  ■  ,     ■     ■        \ 


N  Google 


Chri$tianity  in  Ckmoi 


Earlv  introduction  of  GhAistianity  into  China. 


'  That  CFiristianity  wa  partially  made  known  jo  China  at  a 
very  early  period,  seems  now  to  admit  of  little  doubt.  But 
fhe  date  of  any  attemplH  to  plant  the  gospel  here,  earlier  than 
the  eatrance  of  the  jeauita  in  tjie  16th  century,  is  not  very 
well  established.  Indeed  it  is  deemed  uncertain  whether  any 
efforts  at  all  reached  so  far  as  this  country,  during  the  apos- 
tolic age  :  but.it  is  to  this  point  first  we  ot!i:r  such  testimonies  as 
can  be  had,  and  chiefly  from  Yeales'  Indian  Church   History. 

The  first'  circumstances  which  attended  the  kingdom  of  God 
coming  with  power,  on  the  day  of  penlecost,  were  ■  admirably 
calculated  to  give  celebrity  1o  the  gospel ;  and  not  only'  so,  but 
to  give  it  rapid  and  extensive  promulgation.  Of  those  persons 
who  heard  the  apostles  speak  in  their  own  language  the  won. 
derful  works  x>{  God,  there  were  "  Parthians  and  Medes,  and 
Elamitea,  and  the  <lwellers  ia  Mesopotamia — and  devout  men 
pit  of  every  nation  under  heaven."  These  on  returning  to 
their  own  country,  could  not  fail  to  apresd  abroad  the  wonder- 
ful facts  and  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation :  so  that  in  Persia 
and  its  confines,  beyond  the  Euphrates  and  Chaldea,  some 
bnowled(;e' of  the  gospel  tnust  have  been  immediately  carried. 
These  facts  are  to  the  point  of  our  first  inquiry ;  for ,  we  wish 
to  move  on  with  the  progress  of  Christianity  eastward,  to  see 
whether  it  is  possible  that  it  should  have  gtine  to  the  extremity  of 
Asia  in  that  age. 

The  Syriaaahd  Chaldman  writers,  according  to  A^emannus, 
relate  that  "Thaddeus  one  of  the  seventy  disciples,  .went  info 
Mesopotamia,'  and  that  he  was  sent  thither  by  Thomas  the 
apostle,  soon  after  our  Lord's  ascension:  also  that  the  same 
Thaddeus  had  with  him  two  disciples  to  assist  in  the  promul- 
gation of  the  gospel,  whose,  names  were  Sard's  and  Agheui^. 
both  of  the  seventy."  BarhehrEeus  writes,  that  "Marue  sur- 
vived the  martyrdom  of  Ms  fellow  laborers,  but  was  obliged  to 
remove  eastward.  He  preached  in  Assyria  and  in  all  the  land 
of  Shihar.  '  He  taught  in  three  hundred  and  sixty  churches,  which. 
Jirere  built  during  his  time  in  the  easf;  and  having,  fulfilled  his 
preachiag  for  33  years,  he  departed  to  the  Lord,  in  a  city  named 
Badaraja,  and  was  buried  I'n  a  church  which  he  had  built." 
Thtse  extracts  are  sufficient  for  our  present  purpose — ^to  show 
that  at  an  early  period  of  thfe  ap(&l6lic  age, .  churches  were  not 
only  planted  in  the  chief  cities  bf  these  several  countries,  but 
eO  founded  and  governed  by  the  labors  and  wisdom  of  these 
Sjjoslolic  men,  that  ihey  soon  became  the  tmporia  of  the  gospej 
to  the  remotest  regions  of  the  east.  .1       .    . 


N  Google 


446  Eari^  Introduction  of  March, 

The  eastern  or  Chaldeaa  Cbriatians  'throughout  dl  Aaia  from 
Antiocb  to  the  walls  of  China,  celebrate  Tiiomaa  as  (heir 
chief  and'  great  apostle.  He  was  the  6rst  preacher  of  Chris- 
tianity among  the  Hindoos  and  founded  the  churches  of  Ma- 
Mla^  wh««  to  this  day,  the  ancient  monaments,  Wrilinga,  an4 
traditions,  afford  the  moat  indubitable  proob  of  his  apoet<^ 
labors  among  them.  More  than  two  hundred  thousand  Syrian 
^hriatiaoB  on  the  coast  of  Malabar  and  Coromandel,  iioH  with 
one  uniform  tradition,  that  Thomas  the  apostle  was  the  found- 
er of  their  churches.'  It  appears  from  the  learned  Aasem&n. 
Dus,  and  other  subsequent  writers,  that  Thomas,  having  passed 
through  Che  country  from  Malabar  to  Corotnandel,  and  made 
great  conversions  to.  the  faith  in  tbose  parts,  proceeded  over 
to  some  coast  on  the  east  called  China,  which  may  hme  been 
(hat  country  now  called  Cochinchioa.  Indeed  when  we  reflect 
on  the  vast  extent  of  China,  and  on  the  rapidity  with  wUch 
Christianity  made  its  way  eastward  through  Persia,  India,  and 
Tartary,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  deny  its  entrance  into  this 
vast  dom'nion  also.  The  only  rational  objection  is  the  dis- 
tance of  place.;  but  are  not  the  eastern  parts  of  India  also 
distant?  Yet  wo  are  certain  from  histoiry  that  Christianity  bad 
in  the  apostolic  times  reached  those  countries.  T,hat  it  should 
liave  been  carried  into  China  in  the  same  age,  is  not  impWHible 
tjiecefore;  but  considering  the  spirit  of  its  propagators,  it  is 
very  improbMe  that  they  would  rest  in  India  without  attempt, 
ing  to  penetrate  its  eastern  and  populous  vicinity  ;  or  having 
attempted  and  been  totally.,  repulsed  and  excluded,  that  no. 
liiBniorial  of  it  should  hnve  been  left. 

'  The  Syrian  chronicles  relate,  that  Thoqias ,  having  gone 
through'  .Mesopotamia,  Chaldea,  Persia  and  Parthia,  went  to 
fhe  utmost  confines  of  the  east.  Theodoret  st^s,  that  the 
Parthiana,  Modes,  Brachmans,  the  Hindoos  and  other  hwder- 
fng'nations,  received  the  gospel  of  Christ  from  TUomaa.  The 
Mdlaber  Christians  relate,  that  St.  Thomas  went  from  Mc^liapore, 
where  he  converted  the  hing  and  the  people  to  the  Christian 
faith,  to  China,  and  preached  the  gospel  in  the  city  of  Cara- 
bala  (Ihe  city  of  l|ie  great  khan),  and  there  he  built  a  church. 
The  same  is  also  attested  by  the  Syrian  writers.  In  the  Chal. 
dean  ritual  there  is  an  office  for  the  celebration  of  St.  Thomas 
ihe'apostle  and  martyr.  'By  the  blessed  St.  Thomas,  the  Chi- 
nese and  Chushiths  were  converieii  to  the  truth.  ^And  agtun; 
Aie  Persians,  the  Hindoos,  the  Chinese,  and  other  negious,  oBer 
memorials  of  celehralien  to  the  sacred  name  of  Thomas. 
.  Antonius  Gove'a  relates  the  appstle's  relurn  fropi  China  to 
the  coast  of  Coromandel,  where  by  reason  of  the  innupaeraUs 
conversions  to  the  faith  of  Chris^  he  exp:Qsed  hiiosQlf  tq  the 
hatred  and  envy  of  two  btabroins,  wlw-hftving  raised  an  uproar 
against  the  apoatlp,  buried  him  with  Bton.es ;  bi)t  ^njjther  IjrIi- 
min  '|>ercelving  him  yet  alive,  thrust  him  through  jvitn  a  lancei 
and   he   expired.      His    sepulchre    was  ,. hewn    Qui  .of,  »,   .rack 


N  Google 


1833.  ChritUaniay  into  China.  449 

in  the  neuntain,  Hfterwarda  culled  8t.  Tbwnia'  mouslain.  Ac- 
cording to  the  iDdiEin  tmdition,  the  mnrtyrdoni  of  the  apostle 
happened  in  the  •ixty>«if^Mh  year  of  the  ChrUtian  era,  and  ^in 
ttie  rei^  of  their  king  SaKvahan.  On  the  2'2d  Any  of  Adgiut, 
A.  D.  S80,  the  coffin  of  St.  Tbomas  the  apoHtle,  which  bad 
been  brought  from  India  at  immense  expetne,  w«a  depoeitod 
in  the  great  temple  of  Edeaaa,  dedicated  to  him.  Even  the  dqr 
of  the  removal  of  the  body  of  St.  Tbomu,  is  commemorated  at 
this  time  with  great  solemnity  in  India. 

Du  Hatde  says,  the  famous  "Quan-yun-chang"  who  lived  in 
the  beginning  of  the  second  century,  eertainly  had  a  knowledge  . 
of  JesoB  Obristj  aa  the  writings  of  his  hand,  stibseqaently  en. 
graven  upon  stones,  plainly  prove.  These  mention  the  birth 
<£  the  Sarior  in  a  grotto,  bis  death,  his  resurrection,  his  as- 
'  cension,  and  the  impression  of  his  holy  feet ;  traditions  which 
are  so  many  riddles  to  the  heathen.  The  Chinese  histories 
give  no  date  to  the  introductioQ  of  Christianity,  and  arc  silent 
as  to  the  results  of  minionary  labors.  All  that  appears  from 
them  ia,  that  about  that  time  (the  be^ning  of  the  2d  century,) 
an  extraordinary  person  arrived  in  China,  who  tanght  a  doo' 
*n»o  purely  spiritaal,  and  drew  tb«  admiration  at  tlie  world 
npon  him,  bjr  the  fame  of  his  virtues,  by  the  sanctity  of  his  life, 
and  by  the  naniber  of  his  miracles. 

Prom  this  time  till  a.  d.  636,  we  have  no  records  of 
Christianity  m  China.  The  celebrated  monument  diseorered 
in  1025,  if  authentic,  fumisbes  the  history  of  the  progress 
tif  the  pispel,  from  636  till  the  date  oS  its  enection  in 
780.  We  cannot  pretend  lo  enter  into  any  thorough-  defense 
of  Us  authenticity,  dor  le  it  bow  necessary,  as  (hat  was 
do9e  Inng  since.  But  froim  a  general  and  obviow  view  of 
The  case,  we  cannot  be  credulous  enough  to  believe  it  either 
totally  or  chiefly  a  fabricntifin  of  the  Jesuits.  That  they 
rnight  often  have  felt  it  denrabie  lo  prove  to  their  hesrera, 
the  aniiqatty  of  the  gospel  and  itn  former  inlluence  Wen 
ovm  China,  we  can  well  believe.  Bit  that  they  coutd  thinfa 
of  palniiag  eiUeh  a  forgery  upon  them  is  re»tty  iscreAUe: 
far  Itte  account  is;  fhat  Chinese  workmen  found  it  buried  u». 
de^  rubbish,  made  it  known  to  the  governor,  who  examined 
il,  plaeod  it  in  a  jMgoda  near  by,  where  itdtlraoted  so  ntucb 
th»  attentiMi  of  the  learned  natnes  that  Ihey  cain»  ffom  aH 
quarlerato  see  it.  A  native  Chrialian  after  a  time  also  came, 
asd  perceiving  the  meaning  which  others  did'  not,  wrote  a 
copy  to  hi?  distant  friend,  a  Christian  mendarin,  from  whom 
ittkst  reached  the  foreigner.  That  the  JMuilsi  therefore  couM 
hfV*-  l»  deceive  the  pagam  by  this  ftrtifi^  seems  jtniMwbibtft 
There  is  no  oth«r  strong  motive  to  induce  them  lo  forge  it, 
unless  perhaps  to  account-  to  theii«elve»  and  GnrAfcwns,  for 
the  distressinp!  sinilarity'  between  many  popish  and'  Budhistic 
ceremoiiies.     But  a  mer^  glance  at  the  fiwls  stated,   wAi  be  - 


N  Google 


450  JEaHy  ItUrodactioH  of  March, 

sufficient  to  show  tbe  futility  of  such  a  auppositiaii.  For 
the  monument  has  been  visited  by  many  fathras,  at  vuious 
times,  examined  leisurely,  and  repeatedly  copied  and  translat- 
ed. Semedo  risited  it  ttiree  yean  afler  its  discovery,  and  had 
a  thousand  opportunities  to  scTutime  it  fully.  It  was  open 
to  all  the  different  and  warring  orders  (rf*  prieetsi  who  have 
none  of  them  ever  dreamed  of  disclosing  the  forgery  to  the 
injury  of  the  other.  As  to  the  correctness  of  the  translations, 
there  are  evident  discrepancies,  but  such  as  rather  strengthen 
(he  belief  in  the  identity  of  the  originals.  It  whs  discovered 
at  Sengan  foo,  the  capilal  of  the  province  of  Shenae,  situated 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Yellow  river,  lat.  34°  15' 36"  N.,  and 
long,  106°  25'  east  from  Paris.  A  Christian  church  was  soon  af- 
ter founded  there  in  consequence  and  in  commemoration  of  the 
discovery. 

The  monument  itself  is  a  marble  table  near  ten  feet  long 
and  five  broad.  On  one  side  is  a  Chinese  inscription  of 
twenty^ight  lines,  and  sixty-two  words  in  each  line,  making 
about  1736  characters.  Over  it  is  the  title  in  nine  Chinese 
words,  translated  thus:  thit  (tone  wo*  erected  to  Uu  honor 
and  eternal  memory  of  the  lam  of  light  and  truth  brought  from 
Ta-gin  {Sipia).  On  tbe  margin  and  at  the  bottom  of  this  in. 
Bcription,  are  writings  in  the  Syriac  language.  The  body  of 
the  inscription  is  divided  into  twenty-one  verses,  the  first  few 
containing  a  summary  of  the  Christian  faith ;  tbe  rest  form  a 
sort  of  chronicle  of  the  mission  from  its  arrival  in  636  till  the 
erection  of  the  stone  in  780.  According  to  this  record,  tbe 
mission  entered  China  a.  d.  636,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Taetsung,  was  favorably  received,  and  before  tbe  end  of  the 
century,  Christianity  was  promulgated  and  churches  buUt  in 
the  ten  provinces  which  then  composed  the  empire.  A  persecu- 
tion against  the  Christiana  arose  in  6ft9,  and  a  fiercer  one  in 
713.  During  (his  time,  a  great  many  churches  were  destroy- 
ed, and  doubtlees  many  of  the  teachers  suffered  martyrdom  ; 
hence  we  find  that  a  second  mission  arrived  in  China  soon 
after,  the  names  of  whose  leaders  are  enumerated.  Then  fol. 
Iqws  the  state  of  Christianity  during  the  reign  of  three  or  four 
emperors  who  favored  it,  one  of  whom  "  honored  the  com- 
msm<»a(ion  of  Christ's  nativity  with  profound  respect."  It 
closes  with  the  dale  of  the  erection  of  the  monument,  and  the 
name,  of  the  writer  of  the  inscription.  The  Syrian  inscrip- 
tion oontains  the  names  and  offices  of  the  leaders  of  the  mis- 
sions arranged  in  seven  classes,  from  the  bishop  downward,  to 
the  .jiumber  of  ntnety-two.  This  is  the  only  known  record  of 
the .  progress  of  the  mission  iot  140  years  after  its  introduc. 
tion ;  but  if  (be  country  were  open  to  investigation,  we  may 
suppose  U>at  other  records  of  similar  character  would  reward  the 
researches  of  missionaries  or  historians.- 

For   an   account   of    the    progress   of   the   gospel   subsequent 
to  this,    apd    previowi  to  the    arrival   of    (be  Romish    mission. 

n„jN.«j-v  Google 


1833.  Chrittianit^  into  China.  451 

ariea,  we  are  indebted  chiefly  to  tiie  valuable  notes  of  Manlottk's 
new  translaCioi)  of  Mosheim. 

TifflDtheua  the  patriarch  of  the  NcBtorianis  who  lived  till 
820,  appointed  David  metropolitan  of  Cbina ;  and  this  sect 
seema  lo  have  become  nuraeroua  in  Tartary  and  in  the  ad- 
jacent regions.  In  the  time  of  Genghis  khan  and  his  succes- 
sors, though  the  Christians  resident  in  those  countries  were 
mucb  distressed,  yet  it  appears  from  imquestionable  testimony, 
that  numerous  bodies  of  Nestorians  were  still  scattered  over 
atl  the  northern  parts  of  Asia  and  China.  In  1302,  Gbenghis 
kban  conquered  Un  khan,  tbe  fourth  and  last  of  the  Chris- 
tian kings  in  central  Asia,  who  bore  also  the  name  of  Prester 
John.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Prester  John,  and  several 
of  his  descendants  had  Christian  wives.  Till  near  the  close  of 
(his  century,  most  of  tbe  Mongol  princes,  though  ti^eraat  to 
all  religions,  rather  favored  tbe  Christian.  This  .afforded  a 
fine  opportunity  for  tbe  Nestorians  to  propagate  their  religion  all 
over  tbe  east,  and  particularly  in  Cbina. 

The  Roman  pontiffs  also  sent  not  only  embassadors  to  the 
emperors,  hut  missionaries  also,  chiefly  Franciscan  and  Do. 
ininican  monks,  quite  to  Peking  and  China.  There  they  gath- 
ered some  churches,  and  at  length  established  aii  archbish- 
op with  several  suffragans.  In  1307,  Clement  V.  constituted 
John  de  Monte  Corvino,  archbishop  of  Camhala,  that  is,  Pe. 
king.  He  translated  the  books  of  tbe  New  Testament,  and 
the  pselms  of  David,  into  the  language  of  the  Tartars.  Be- 
nedict XII.,  in  1338  sent  new  nuncios  into  China  and  Tartary  ; 
and  so  long  as  the  Tartar  empire  in  China  continued,  the 
Latins  and  Nestorians  Jiad  liberty  to  profess  and  propagate 
their  religion.  Much  greater  success  would  doublless  have 
attended  these  efforts  in  China  and  elsewhere,  had  the  Chris- 
tians been  united  ;  but  the  Catbolics  and  Nestorians  strove  to- 
underipine  each  other,  and  were  each  in  turn  protected  at  the 
expense  of  the  other.  But  near  tbe  close  of  this  century,  (the 
thirteenth)  the  Mohammedan  jeligion  gained  the  ascendency, 
especially  in  the  west,  and  the  kbaos  in  some  instances  allowed 
the  Christians  to  be  persecuted. 

In  the  fourteenth  century,  the  Turks  and  Tartars  wholly 
extirpated  tbe  Cbristian  religion  in  many  cities  and  provinces, 
and  caused  the  religion  of  Mohammed  to  be  taught  in  ita 
stead.  The  nation  of  the  Tartars,  where  such  numbers  had  pro. 
fessed  or  tolerated  Christianity,  universally  submitted  to  the 
Koran.  The  mere  nod  of  the  terrific  Tamerlane  was  sufficient 
to  cause  multitudes  to  abandon  Christianity.  But  be  hIho 
employed  violence  and  the  sword;  and  being  persuaded  that 
those  who  should  compel  many  Christians  to  embrace  the  re. 
ligton  of  the  Koran,  might  expect  high  rewards  from  Gnd,  he 
inflicted  innumerable  evils  on  those  who  adhered  to  their  pro- 
fession ;  cruelly  butchering  some,  and  dooming  others  to  per. 
petual  slavery.      ThuSi  and   by  preventing   the  arrival  of  new 


tv  Google 


MitaUame*.  March, 

J,  tb«  Christisn  religiaa  was  orerthrown  in  Tartary  aiwl 
No  meniiun  of  Latia  ChristianB  is  made  aubaequent 
to  1370.  Bui  aacDB  tncee  ef  the  Nestoriaiu  reaiding  in  China, 
can  b«  fDund  as  late  aa  the  16th  ceHtury,  yet  this  liltle  handful  of 
aoacMtled  Chriatians  muat  soon  have  become  extinct. 


MISCELLANIES. 


The  religion  of  my  Fatbek. — "  The  emperor  Napoleon  gave 
directions  to  the  priest  Vignali  as  to  the  toanner  in  which 
he  wiahed  his  body  to  be  laid  out  in  a  ehamhre  ardenie,  (a 
state  room  lighted  with  torches.)  *  I  am  neither  an  atheist,'  said 
Napoleon,  '  nor  a  rationalist ;  I  believe  in  God,  and  am  of  the 
religion  of  my  fathers.  1  was  born  a  Catholic,  and  will  fullfil  all 
the  duties  of*^  that  church,  and  receive  the  assistance  which  she 
adminiaters.'     {Life  of  Hapoleon.) 

'  "  There  are  several  important  topics  suggested  by  this  declara- 
tion, but  permit  me,  Mr.  Editor,  to  inquire  of  you  concerning  one 
only.  How  comes  it  to  pass  that  it  is  so  generally  considered  me- 
ritorious, to  be  of  the  rdigion  of  one't  Jaiher  7  laasinuch  as  all 
men  'know,  that  fathers  may  err  on  this  important  subject  as 
well  as  sons ;  and  if  the  principle  were  universally  acted  on, 
every  form  of  idolatry  and  superstition  would  he  immortalized. 
The  principle  is  of  course  condemjied  in  the  Holy  Scriptures ; 
for  if  it  were  a  correct  one,  the  revelation  of  the  Almighty 
himself,  could  not  be  received  where  polytheism  had  previous- 
ly prevailed.  The  command  of  the  Almighty  sometimes  is, 
"  walk  ye  not  in  the  statutes  of  your  fathers — neither  defile  your. 
selves  with  their  idols."  (Ezek.  xx,  18.)  It  was  long  ago  foretold 
as  the  consummation  of  God's  wilt,  that  the  gentiles  should 
come  from  (he  ends  of  the  earth,  and  say,  <f  surely  our  fathers 
have  inherited  lies,  vajiity,  and  things  wherein  there  is  no  pro- 
fit." (Jer.  svi,  19)  And  St.  Peter  declares  that  true  Christians 
are  "  redeemed  from  their  vain  conversations  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  their  fbtbere."  (1  Pet.  i,  15.)  I  know  that  men 
should  honor  their  father  ^nd  their  mother,  but  they  shootd 
honor  their  God  and  Saviour  more.  Neither  reason  noi  rev^- 
lion  require  a  blind  conformity  to  the  religion  of  one's  native 
country,  or  one's  parents ;  and  I  cannot  even  surmiae  how  it  is 
considei^  a  virtue.  Your's,     Omiertm." 

The  inquiry  and  remarks  of  Omicron  present  a  most  interesting 
siibject  of  ^bought  to  us  who-  lire  in  C}iina,  eepeasifty  when 


N  Google 


1835.  MiiceUaniei.  453 

it  is  mnembeied  bow  many  millions  of  our  race  inherit  their 
creed  in  the  way  which  be  eshibits.  A  few  reasons  which  go  to 
account  for  the  prevalence  of  this  fact,  have  occurred  iti  our  minds. 
Host  of  them  will  apply  in  Home  degree  to  the  distinguished  ex. 
ample  which  be  quotes ;  but  other  causes  also  se«in  to  have  had 
an  influence  with  Buonaparte.  He  had  a  powerful  mind  in  ila 
applicaticMi  to  all  his  accustomed  objects  of  thought.  Ue  knew 
how  lo  collect  asd  arrange  facts  in  the  most  perspicuous  or- 
der, and  then  the  strength  and  clearBean  of  bis  mind  enabled 
him  almost  intuitifely  to  look  right  through  them  to  the 
correct  conclusion.  Few  probably  equalled  him  in  the  rapid- 
ity and  extent  and  general  correctness  of  his  decisions,  on  all 
«Mlinary  practical  occasions.  Yet  with  sll  this,  we  can  easi- 
ly conceive  that  the  same  mind  when  applied  to  (he  facts 
fmd  the  proofs  of.  ffltiritual  religion,  and  of  a.  future  state, 
might  be  at  a  loss,  hesitate,  and  be  unable  (o  fonu  any  sa. 
liafoctory  conclusions.  And  this  by  no  means  because  the 
nature  of  the  subject  is  such  as  forbids  knowledge  the  most 
satisfactory  and  consoling,  but  simply  because  the  powers  of 
the  mind  by  loDg  end  exclusive  devotion  to  sensible  objects, 
have  never  acquired  but  have  rather  tost  the  capacity  of  decid- 
ing confidently  on  spiritual  subjects.  He  has  now,  we  suppose, 
for  the  first  time  seriously  to  apply  bis  mind  to  these  subgecie, 
and  its  operations  are  awkward,  and  occasion  him  just  distrutt 
r£  the  correctness  of  the  cooclueions  to  which  they  Doay  leiul 
htm- 

His  self  distrust  would  be  such  as  a  merchant  would  feel 
when  called  the  first  time,  to  administer  medicines  to  a  sick 
man :  or  a  physician,  in  cooaing  a  lawyer's  brt^;  or  perhaps 
better  yet,  such  as  a  men  who  has  devoted  his  life  to  matbe. 
malics  and  the  exact  sciences,  would  feel  in  a  jury. box  when 
called  to  decide  on  the  guilt  of  a  pttsoner,  fVom  uncertain 
and  contrary  evidence,  none  of  which  is  mathematical.  Yet 
his  less  learned  fellow -juryman  by  his  side,  finds  no  difiicnl- 
ty  in  coming  to  a  clear  and  correct  judgment  In  the  same 
case.  And  he  is  naturally  <tualtfied  to  form  a  concluainn  equal, 
ly  correct,  or  perhaps  more  80»  but  bis  habits  have  been  such, 
that  he  cannot  form  any  opittioB  in  such  a  case,  which  he 
himself  dare  trust.  So  in  the  caae  of  Buonaparte,  and  of 
many  others ;  when  their  \oag  a»d  tenseious  hold  of  wotklly 
tkiogs.  is  forcibly  loosened  Xty  losaes  or  by  the  ap{nx>ach  of 
death,  and  they  turn  an  eye  tu  the  unknown  future,  tb^  am 
too  unused  to  the  ant^ect,  and  have  pot  time  to  ioita  an 
opinion  of  their  own.  Half  awakened  (o  the  fact  thnt  stnoe  pre- 
paration is  needed  for  the  unkuowo  but  iasivitable  futurje,  they 
look  ioi  the  way  in  which  tbeir  /afA«rs  went ;  and  as  the 
easiest  way  to  calm  their  natural  iears,  give  tbemsoJves  iq*  to 
Si  trodden  indeed,  hut  to  them  an  unes^red  way.  Thus,  they 
vainly  attempt  to  thKHV  off  from  their  own  mind,  the  lespon. 
silHIity..  wlucli  the   Maker  imposed  upon  tbem,  of  ascertainiag 

n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


454  Miicdlameg.  March, 

and  going  in  the  right  way — imposed  by  Ih«  very  gift  of  con- 
science and  of  reason. — Bot  in  regard  to  the  great  multitudes  of 
common  men  who  believe  aa  their  fathers  did,  other  reasons  also 
aeem  to  be  operative  to  this  reautt. 

There  ia  a  weakness,  incident  more  or  lose  to  all  minds,  but 
particularly  frequent  in  such  as  are  little  accustomed  to  inde- 
pendent thought, — the  weakness  of  feeling  uewUy  from  man- 
ben.  To  be  quite  alone  in  any  dangerous  situation,  aggra- 
vates the  apprehensions  which  might  naturally  be  indulged ;  so 
it  ia  whether  any  assistance  can  be  expected  from  that  society 
or  not.  Though  every  man  professes  to  believe,  so  far  as  ho 
has  any  belief,  that  he  must  answer  for  himself  alone  to  his 
Maker,  yet  the  consciousness  of  untold  guilt  pressing  upon 
his  mind  as  he  approaches  the  eternal  world,  operates  to  make 
this  inevitable  loneliness  more  insupportable.  And  this  natural 
weakness  of  character,  makes  the  momentary  relief  of  hiding 
his  individuality  among  a  multitude  of  similar  cases,  a  frequent 
resort.  For  it  is  easier  to  believe  that  a  vast  number  of  cuU 
prits  together  will  receive  a  better  lot  from  the  judge,  than 
could  be  expected  by  a  solitary  and  guilty  one  ;  and  at  the  worst, 
any  lot  will  be  more  tolerable,  shared  with  many,  than  the 
same  endured  alone.  Many  thus,  without  any  proof  whatever 
that  the  way  is  right,  plunge  into  it  because  it  is  "broad,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat."   ■ 

It  is  also  much  easier  to  pass  along  down  unquestioned  and 
unquestioning  in  the  way  the  fathers  trod,  than  to  seek  out 
and  explore  an  untried  way  where  no  footsteps  mark  the  path. 
To  do  titii,  is  assuming  more  responsibility  to  one's  self,  than 
is  to  be  expected  from  any  common  interest  which  is  felt  re- 
specting the  end  of  the  "customary  way."  He  who  does  this, 
must  renounce  that  inddent  and  indifferent  habit  of  regarding 
his  fuluTe  well-being,  which  is  not  only  so  consonant  with, 
but  so  necessary  to  a  life  of  worldly  enjoyment.  But  to  Have 
the  responsibility  of  adopting  a  correct  creed,  thrown  off  from 
one's  self  upon  his  fathem,  is  to  be  quite  rid  of  employing 
his  own  best  powers  end  time  upon  it,  and  with  an  easy  con. 
science  to  take  the  prescribed  form,  and  thus  pass  smoothly 
down  ■■  where  the  fathers  are.  To  adopt  a  set  of  reputable 
and  established  opinions,  therefore,  is  far  more  agreeable  to  the 
genera)  indilTerence  or  slight  concern  of  men  respecting  religion, 
than  to  be  at  the  pains  of  employing  that  reason  which  God  gave 
for  this  very  purpose. — If  welt  balanced  reason  decides,  that  our 
father's  belief  is  the  true  one,  of  course,  such  a  case  is  not  the  one 
here  reprehended. 

But  porhaps  a  more  powerful  cause  still,  is  found  in  tb« 
sort  of  'veneration  which  is  attached  to  the  old  way.  The  pa. 
rentai  authority  and  character  communicate  much  of  that  venera- 
tion. The  ti^ditioAs  which  were  handed  'down  from  past  ages,  and 
which  are  incnicated  by  parental  precept  aikI  example,  often  take 
eueh  a  hold  on  the  mind  as  never  to  be  wholly  lost.     Around 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833^  Miscellanies.  455 

them  are  clustered  the  first  reooHectionB  or  our  moral,  it  not 
of  our  natural  life.  If  good  and  true,  the  memory  of  such 
pafental  instructions  emtnlms  and  hallows  the  truths,  whicb 
a  pious  parent  instilled  into  'the  miDd  of  an  affectionate  child. 
Nothioig  except  the  very  eoidetuie  itself  of  the  divinity  of  oar 
religion,  ^eda  at  this  moment  such  joy  and  sncredoeae  over  the 
doctciBes  which  we  embrace,  as  the  full  persuasion,  that  as  tbey 
made  our  father's  life  happy  and  death  triumphant,  so  they 
have  prepared  an  abundant  entrance  for  him  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  our  Lord,  where  all  who  follow  our  Master 
will  meet.  So  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  traditions  and  super. 
stitiona  handed  down  from  an  ancestry  b«  false  and  weu  per- 
nicious, as  they  may  bo,  yet  we  can  easily  conceive,  that 
associated  as  they  are,  with  the  first  moral  impressions  of  the 
mind,  and  accredited  by  the  assent  of  parents,  they  may,  with- 
out even  a  stmdow  of  evidence  to  support  them,  commaod  no 
ordinary  influence  over  an  unreflecting  man.  And  to  honor 
parents,  opinions  may  be  retained  for  which  no  reason  can 
be  given,  as  is  found  to  be  the  fact  at  present  in  China.  In  such 
a  case,  it  will  often  be  esteemed  rather  a  matter  of  merit  to 
receive  the  old  belief,  than  to  question  its  correctness,  or  to 
reject  it  wheQ  evidently  erroneous.  Such  at  least  will  often 
be  the  result,  when  the  great  inquiry  is  not,  what  is  the  right 
wag?  but  what  is  far  more  general  in  this  careless  world, 
what  is  the  autom  f  Not  feeling  bound  to  know  the  Giver  of 
every  good  gift,  and  to  learn  the  worship  acceptable  to  him, 
Hiey  never  use  that  divine  gift  which  He  has  bestowed  aa  all 
men,  and  by  which  he  requires  them  to  forsake  the  wrong, 
and  to  follow  in  the  right  way.  Right  or  wrong  they  go  on, 
without  knowing  whither  they  go,  and  making  even  that  cuU 
pable  ignorance  a  merit,  by  drawing  over  their  eyes  the  vaU 
of  JUiat  respect,  so  as  to  hide  the  blessed  God  from  tbem. 
selves. 

Another  idea  which  often  adds  to  the  veneration  which  an. 
cient  opinions  command,  is  their  age.  Those  doctrines  which 
have  satisfied  the  father,  should  satisfy  the  son ;  and  it  requires 
no  small  share  of  fortitude  to  throw  off  the  hollow  forms  of 
B  senseless,  cold  hearted  worship,  and  seek  a  more  rational  and 
satislactory  intercourse  with  Ood.  He  must  either  be  unusual- 
ly restless,  or  as  we  would  rather  hope,  uncommonly  earnest 
to  secure  his  welfare  in  a  future  would,  who  will  dare  to  stand 
up  against  the  current  of  old  superstitions,  to  throw  such  dis- 
respect on  the  wisdom  of  his  ancestors  as  to  declare  them 
in  the  wrong,  and  to  bear  the  name  of  apostate.  The  very 
antiquity  of  any  prevalent  delusion  throws  something  of  re- 
roect  and  awe  around  it,  but  is  itself  no  evidence  of  its  truth. 
Evoty  sober  and  reflecting  mind  must  know,  that  the  intelli- 
gent creature  who  lives,  and  breathes  and  walks,  amidst  nolhiiig 
but  his  keaveidy  Fatlwr's  loorks,  can  never  justly  complain 
for  want   of    means   to    know,    and    reasons   to    ItfTc    the   only 


N  Google 


<56  Mi$eeUaniea.  Maikth, 

true  God ;  'vnd  he  who  rendera  dirise  homage  to  aometblmg 
whieb  he  has  not  good  reason  to  Miere  the  Givvr  of  every 
good  gift,  ia  very  preen  mptuoaa  and  unautborized.  Coold  w« 
enly  see  men  williitg  to  examine  earneetly  and  heweully  &« 
tvveated  raligion  of  Jeaua  Christ,  we  should  be  tan  of  the 
immediate  and  UDivereal  adoption  of  ChristiaDily.  We  dMrn 
no  more  for  it  than  a  thorough  and  hottest  examinatimt— w»  seed 
no  more,  we  wish  no  more. 


Tiffi  PORTS  or  CaiTiA^— How  long  tiie  present  ^stem  irf'  ex. 
chiding  foreigners  from  the  northero  porta  of  Cbtna,  snd  from 
the  interior  of  the  country  will  continue,  and  what  are  to  ba 
the  ttaalU  of  the  recent  voyages  along  the  oonat,  an  flues' 
tieoa  which  will  frequaotly  recur  to  Ihme  who  ara  intoreiited 
in  the  a&in  of  *tbe  celestial  empiie.'  Witbooi  atton^ing  lo 
give  an  aacwer  lo  either  of  tiiese  inquitiea,  we  wSI  sdrerl  to 
a  fiw  &cta  which  will  aerve  to  exhibit  the  pidicy  <£  the  ChinesB 
pivemnent  since  Europeans  first  visited  the  coast  of  this  country 
in  1&16. 

For  more  than  a  century  past,  alnoat  the  wtwle  of  the  Eu> 
repean  trade  hu  be«H  restricted  to  Canton  and  Haeao.  But 
it  was  not  always  so;  At  difiereni  times  doring  tte  reign  of 
the  Ming  dynasty,  the  ports  <rf  Ningpo  and  Cbusnn  in  Cli»- 
kaasg,  and  tbepwt  of  Antoy  in  PtibkeeH,  wen  opened  to 
Europeans,  and  kwcame  la^  i»ar(t  fol  their  ooatmeroe.  Kang. 
ke,  in  the.twenty-third  year  of  hts  reign,  opmied  aU  the  pwta 
of  bis  empire,  and  allowed  a  ^free  tri^  to  bis  own  sal^oGto 
and  to  all  foreign  nations.  'I^ta  r^nlatioD  coQlimied  In  force 
for  about  thirty  years.  But  at  lengtti  it  was  argued  against 
ttiis  regulation,  that  foreigners  and  adventurous  Cbinese  wha 
were  living  abroad  would  impoverish  the  couutiy  hy  eipoctiitg 
large  quantities  of  rice !  For  this,  or  some  other  resMOa 
equally  cogent,  foreign  trade  wisa  restrleted ;  the  emigrttieD  of 
natives  awl  the  ir^ress  of  foreigners  were  prohibited  ;  and,  if  we 
mistake  not,  Ibe  building  of  vossels  an  tha  Eurf^ean  model  wen 
Mewiae  interdicted. 

In  the  6th  year  of  ^ungching,  a  change  occurred  i  tha  popida. 
tiott  of  FubkeeD  bad  becooie  so  densethat  luppliea  frem  abroad 
wen  greatly  needed ;  the  people  of  the  ^ovineo  therefore  »er« 
aUowed  "  to  trade  lo  tbe  nations  of  the  south  bordering  on  thn 
China  sea;^'  the 'same  privilege  was  extended  to  tho  prnvinoo 
of  Canton,  "  which  ia  a  narrow  territory  with  a  nuniMoiia  po- 
pulation <"  Regulations  of  a  similar  kind  were  made  for  Shan. 
ttng,  and  other  proviocea  on  the  tna-ceast.  It  appears,  mereosait 
that  in  eoms  iastancea  '  bonorary  buttons  and  niiUUacy  titles '  hava 
been  coMerred  oq  tbe  owners  of  junks  for  bringing  oaigoea  of 
rice  from  Sias).— {See  "Abetraot  <^  the  goneral  lawaof  China:" 
which  is  appended  (o  the  Boport  of  the  AaglachiBBsa  College  fix 
the  year  183S.] 


ji-vGooglc 


iS^,  MitcettiMi^.  4^7 

Pkeb  Tsadg. — Id  coDneRtion  with  the  preceding  HtatamanlSt 
it  will  be  in  place  to  Dotice  here  a  decree  uf  his  .present  Maju- 
ty,  who  baa  recenllf  declared, — '  that  the  trade  of  the  Booriala 
on  the  froDtiera  nf  Cashgar  shall  be  free '  from  all  impoata 
whatsoever.'  They  are  allowed  to  bring  their  horaea,  Kheep,  &c., 
&,G.,  for  sale,  without  paying  any  duty  or  tax  to  the  Chioeae 
goverumeot. 


Chribtiaii  books  in  China. — In  further  confirmation  of  the 
inapurtance  uf  the  press  in  China,  we  insert  the  following  letter 
from  a  gentleman,*  wbo,  going  on  a  trading  voyage,  kindly  of- 
fered to  take  u  box  of  Christian  books.  It  contained,  we  believe, 
copies  of  the  New  TestameDt,  prayer  books,  and  tracts. 

"  To ;  Dear  Sir,  I  beg  the  favor  you  will  inform , 

that  I  distributed  the  box  of  books  in  the  Chinese  character 
given  to  roe  by  you,  all  along  the  great  province  of  Fuhkeen, 
hegiDning  at  Hoiitusan,  and  ending  at  Fucbow  foo,  including 
Amoy  and  seven  Cbefoo.  These  books  were  everywhere  re- 
ceived with  thanks,  and  in  many  place  sought  nfler  with  avid- 
ity. My  rule  of  distribution  was,  never  to  give  to  any  in- 
dividual who  did  not  first  prove  to  uie  that  be  could  read  sod 
write.  It  piay  be  worthy  of--  ■■  's  attealion  in  future,  that 
where  a  complete  set  can  be  given,  the  favor  seems  much 
greater.  1  remain,  &c." 

We  should  be  very  glad  to  see  a  Book  Society  for  China 
— a  society  for  the  promotion  of  useful  secular  knowledge,-  as 
well  as  a  society  for  the  promotion  of  Christian  knowledge. 
We  bolicve  ihey  would  not  liinder  but  aid  each  other.  Tie 
greatest  difficulty  consists  in  getting  a  competent  supply  of 
.good  writers  and  translators.  Bible  and  Tract  Societies  do 
not,  so  far  as  we  know,  afibrd  any  support  to  those  who  trans, 
lute  and  write  for  them ;  and  Missionary  Societies  generally 
prefer  preaching  to  writing ;  or  if  they  encourage  their  mission- 
aries to  write,  they  wish  it  to  be  on'  sul^ects  strictly  religious. 
With  this  we  do  Dot  find  fault;  but  only  stale  the  fact,  to 
show  that  there  \a  still  room  for  a  Chinut  Book  Soa^  of 
a  more  general  character  than  anything  that  yet  exists.  To 
supply  the  youths  of  China  and  the  surrounding  nations  with 
books  which  are  both  interesting  and  useful  is  a  mighty  object. 
We  sincerely  desire  that  it  may  soon  be  attained. 

ChriiHaiw  by  birth,  and  Chrixtitm*  by  eamergion. — Wher- 
ever modern  missionaries  have  gone,  there  has  usually  been  an 
hostility  between  the8»'tww  claBSes;  it  has  existed  in  India,  and 
it  existx  in  the  South'  Seas.  As  long  as -the  natives  were  pa. 
gans,  thoro  seemed  ai  aurt  nf  good  fellowship ;  but  as  soon  as 
they  profeased  Christianity,  tliat  ceased.     And  missionaries  aro 


'  This  gei)lknian  was  not  >  iaiiB\oosr}. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


-4to  Mfi»ee^mit9.  M^Refi, 

Uicaied  of  Mwing  Ibe  seeds  of  strife.  The  Christ iMS-born 
sarf  ■  Ihiit  tboy  ImvB  imtte  the  mtives  wane.  Bat  Ae  «tlMr 
Mklmtetit  is,  that  the  native*  can  bow  better  appreciate  their 
-rigfltB  OS  nma,  antt  the  real  ehaActer  of  their  feraigti  nditers. 
•THey  ara  do  longer  iueh  eas^  dupe»  to  their  cupi^My  and  ir> 
rag^ai  ponknis.  liettoe  ao^su  the  cantoaliety.  To  deTend 
their  own  cause,  the  Christians-bom  say,  the  new  made  Christians 
are  hypocrites-  that  they  yieW- ttr  temptation  and  bribery  from  the 
foreign  Christiana. 

Tliat  all  the  heathen  converts  are  really  what  (hey  profess, 
'we  do  not  Buppoee ;  end  besides,  there  are  now  even  in  the 
'South  Sea»  those  irhn,  like  their  foreign  visitors,  are  merely 
'Christians-born,  and  have  no  more  of  Christianitr  than  the 
name.  A.ad  no  doubt,  knowled^  is  power;  power  fbr  evil,  as 
weir  as  for  good.  Hence  the  station  and  innueace  and  learn, 
tng  of  Riany  nortiinal  Christians,  are  all  employed  against  the 
'very  pi^cepts  and  principles  of  that  holy  religion  hy  which 
they  6re  called.  But  are  all  ChrisIiaDS-born  therefore  hypo. 
chtesT  Are  all  the  ministers  of  religion  a  bad  set?  Where  is 
the  ChrJBiiao  conduct  of  those  foreigners  who  tempt  the  natives  t» 
vice  1 

In  connection  with  this  subject,  we  cannot  bat  exhort  the 
missionaries  At  the  islands;  tir be  cnrefiil  to  practice  that  "god- 
ly discipline "  which  was'in  the  primitive  church,  and  'disown' 
those  '  who-  mSk  not  according  to  the  principles  and  precepts 
of  th^  gospel.  We  believe  they  have  bo  idea  of  forming  what 
'is  called  a  •'  national  church," — a  church  that  claims  as  ita 
own  all  persons  born  in  the  lanil, — a  practice  of  rdigious  men, 
which  though  ancient,  is  in  our  opinion  destructive  to  the  peculiar 
character  and  purity  of  ihe  church  of  Christ ;  which  should  be  a 
^society  of  feilhful  disciples,  from  whteb,  of  course  the  Pithless 
njii  unAiitfaful  shoiltd  be  excluded.  The  union  of  the  church  to 
the  worM  has  don^'  immense  injury  to  both. 

'  Chinese  School  at  Naples. — ^The  Biblical'  Repository  for 
April  IS39,  puMished  at  New.Tork,  confains  an  account  of 
',Hi«olo^cal  edncatioB  in  Italy,'  which  wtw  written  hy  Prwf. 
Tiioliick  of  Hnile.  Among  oAer  institutions  the  writer  de- 
hcrllws  the  "Propiignnda  Fide,"  whioh  was  founded  in  l«22, 
and  honaia's  of  several  distinct  departments;  one  of  which  was 
intended  expressly  for  yoHitlis  from  China  and  Japan.  "  But 
as  it,  was  found  that  (he  cotiserts  from  these  countries  could  not 
Bear  the  climate  of  Rome,  the  establishment  tar  theiti'  was 
transferred  to  Naples."     It  is  thus  described  ; — 

'"This  'missionary  school  wns  first  established  by  «  priest, 
IK-itteo  fle  Bnroni  Ripa,  in  1652,  under  the  title;  "  Coitgrtga- 
ttoM  ttiUegio  e  stminario  delta  »aera  famiglia  di  Gent  GArtf- 
(ot"  atid  was  arierwards  enMrged  by  varions  -benefactors,  e». 
pecially  by  Charles  flT.  and  pope  Benedict  XIV.  This  con- 
gregation   is  composed  of  Neapolitan    clergy,   who,    besides  lbs 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


laSftv  ir  Mmiammt*.l  ASS 

of  ;y«l|ng  Citimae,  Ewt  ilqdinae,  sod  .gtter.  orieotiila,  ami  aptf: 
tidUjf  wlw  t^reelw,  in  onlw  to -Uiub  tbem  up  aa^  auoiisnaued 
to  UMfse  "cDQQtries  nwpectively.  The  procuns'op  of  .tlte  '  FcopuH 
gaoik,  Fide'  in  MB«ao<  tvtw>  .is  St  t|iB  hesid  of  .the>  ROniwlli 
mmoaary  eBt^llMmiQnt  ttiere,  Srat  i»fleiv«9.iiw  ynwng  Giiintwft 
StQm  t^Q  .ffljsfipHwicB  <^h9 -tasiilv  in  (be.  difT^cunt  i)«<oyiiH!M 
'«f  ;tl)fi  .•tcqJ^tHiI  :Mn[^»i'  IN'  order  t«  mqlce  trial  «r  tlwir  «M' 
pacities  and  of  their  ca^l  to  &  miaaipnary  life.  For. this  fu^ 
neve  they  Bpeixl  two  or  thr*e  montJw  in  B  oonvsMat  Hl»lkO' 
Tttey  nwatlwo  te  deacapdanta  of  Chinese  catholic  Chnstiana.  M«( 
BMat  h«Ad. received  periOiisajoD  froto  tWr  parents  W  guafdimia.tQ 
gB.tpfiHrape,  i 

"If  «ow  tiiem  yogng  pfrsojM.  are  ,fouR(k-^^ali^Qdi  th«i  .pnv 
wffalpi  senda  thfiro,  at  the  cost  of  the  MM^pobtnn  «ongrefpu 
two,  to  N^idea.  Here  Ihe  young  Chipeaia, first;. .af  «Ufilea<n 
Lalir).*  ffom  an  fld^i'  Chi'>e8et;  and  at  .the  saaiM  (iiuo> /ItfliAIW 
Afl«r  this,,  they  begii>,  ifl  tbe  first  year,  tbeir  oww  fif>stiiH 
di^f  Wjclh  rhetoric  and  philoaophy,  uqder  «  dfirieal  iMtracton 
q{  the  congregatioQ ;  in  the  fQllonriog.  yeam  ,they,:;piiMu«  tbeo^ 
lexical  aludios.  Then  follow?  »■  esatnt«ation,i  aether  ^n-  tin 
Propaganda  tit  lloitte,  or  by  tho  archbishpp  «f :  Nflples-  .Th^ir 
lowaare  six, — chaality,  poyerty,  obedience)  the  prt^fifhoDd,  «Wn 
ataot  activity  in  the  service  of  the  Propagaado,  and.  parsevermiDCt 
in  the  missionary  life  until  death;  In  Cbina,  every  .(4twionr 
ary  receives  from  the  Propaganda  a  yea.rly  support  of  eightST. 
ducata ;  the  ducat  heing  equal  to  about  eighty  cents.  The  mission 
houae  in  Naples  is  distinguished  fer  neatness  and  an  appearance 
of  comfort;  there  are  in  it  at  present  (1831),  nine  Chinese  and 
Cnw  fireeka.  Among  the  three  or  feur  iD^ruetorsi  are  aoise^fwe* 
of  very  pleasing  manners ;  but  they  Beeni  not  to  be  penetrated 
with  aid«Bt  z«al,«itherfor.thecaiiao  of  sciencciv  forthd  aptMt 
ef  tbn  gospel."  ; 

^iTBBARt:  ExAXiNATionB.— ^ne  of  Ihe  themes  frem.the  Fomf 
Btnkt,{tropaseA  in  the  Nantute  <listrie(  for  the  present  >exninins-i 
tiona  ix,  "Funche  aiked  in  wluS  heneedenee  tonntlOd  ?  f^ait^i 
«tW  relied,  to  lave  mm.  Hi  next  atked,  tehM  mms^ttOed  huno- 
Is^e,?  TAe  Sage  replied,  to  kiMo  man"  (See  Collie's  CenfuoiuBi 
p^e56,«MMion21.> 

I .  It  is  -added,  thai  Fanche  did  not  comprehend  this;  and 
Confuciiis  added,  elevate  the  upright  and  disnuaa  (he  defwnvedf 
tmw "you  will    nMJt«    (he  depraved   upright,     Faache  departed, 

.'  r  WatUi^  along  mia  of  the  itreeli  in  the  aalnrtn  of  GMiton,  a  few 
itjt  igo,  we  were.iccoMcd  bjr  a  yoang  Oiinaae  intiimt.  He  raid  Ibtt  fas 
had  (tudied  :eitht  yeara  >(  Ibc  Collega  of-Su  Jogepb  in  Macao;  hii  .know- 
lodge  of  ine  Latin  toosiie,  liow«ver.  aeeined  lo  be  very  limited,  and  hig 
nronunelatlon  WA  entirelv  CMneBe.  He  wbb  ignn^anror  lb"  mindarin,  but 
ipike  Ibe  CaMion  diaUot  waQ,  aaH  mid  that  trie  famtlf  liTod  in  Um  lulb 
^jBta  of  gi«  aitj, 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


460  Muedlmuti.  March,' 

mbA  mitad  on  Tsuheii  to  whom  he  nid ; — I  had  just  now  an 
HrtBTviow  with  Confucius,  and  when  I  aaked  him  what  know- 
MgB  coMiMed  in,  he  replied,  'elevate  the  upright,  and  diamim 
ttie  depraved,  Ihus  you  will  make  the  depraved  upright.'  What 
does  he  meenT  l^zehea  refdied, — 'rich  are  his  words!  When 
Shnn  was  emperor,  he  selected  and  elevated  Kaoayaou  from 
among  the  multitude,  and  the  vicioaB  retired  to  a  distance :  when 
TVnj^  was  empemr,  he  selected  and  elevated  E-yin  frnm  the 
multitude,  and  the  vicious  removed  a&r.' 

lliia  panage  is  much  extolled  by  the  Chinese  acboliasts; 
who  laud  equally  the  sage  and  the  scholar.  Confucius  gave 
a  short  and  rather  ambiguoua  answer  in  order  to  draw  forth 
more  inquiry  ;  and  Fanche  had  sense  enough  to  go  to  a  fellow 
student  and  reqnest  hia  opinion.  They  suspect  be  was  at  a 
km  to  see  how  knowledge  and  benevolence  could  unite ;  for 
Ibe  more  you  know  of  men  very  often,  the  lees  reason  you 
wtlt  have  to  like  them.  But  they  consider  that  Confucius 
has  completely  solved  the  difticulty.  Use,  said  he,  your  kitow. 
ledge  of  human  nature,  ye  mlers,  to  discriminate  the  up- 
right from  the  depraved,  and  give  ofRce  only  to  the  good. 
Here  is  knowiedm  in  operation.  Thus  the  depraved  wiH  dis- 
appear, as  it*'  tmy  removed  to  a  distance,  for  they  will  be 
reformed ;  thus,  one  of  the  greatest  acta  of  benevolence,  the 
reformation  of  the  vicious,  will  be  eSected ;  knowledge  and 
benevolence  be  reconciled !  Herein  do  the  "riches,"  the  fullness 
and  comprehensiveness  pf  the  sage's  words  appear  1 


A   PROOLAJCATfON   BV   OhoO,   TIIB    LIS![IT.:-aOVBKIfOR  OF   Caktoit. 

The  .officer  whom  we  thus  designate,  is  second  in  authority  in 
the  province,  and  is  by  right,  a  member  of  the  governor's 
council.  In  Chinese  he  is- called  seunfoo;  also  fooyuen,  and 
footae.  The  word  teun  means  to  patrol ;  to  cruise  about.  The 
revenue  cutters,  and  police  cruisers  are  designated  by  this 
word  joined' to  cAii*n,  a  'ship'  or  >boat;'  and  the  European 
men  of  war  am  usually  designated  fay  the  same  phrase.  Foo 
means  to  lay  the  hand  on  and  soothe  i  to  heep  still  and  quiet. 
— It  is  in  (his  capacity  that  the  magnate  |I!haa  issues  the  fol- 
lowing admonitory  commands.  We  consider  the  proclamation 
as  rather  a  cunous  document,  containing  much  that  is  good, 
but  on  the  whtde  very  detective  in  principle,  and  in  moral 
sanpllons. — The  original  document,  which  is  designed  to  be 
pasted  up  against  the  wall,  is  four  feet  long  and  five  feet  broad. 
Every  charncler  or  word  is  about  an  inch  square. 

We  admire  the  principle  that  governments  should  educate,  as 
well  as  puniah.  To  promote  moral  and  reUaioua  education  is 
no  doubt  a  primary  duty  of  goveriunents.  ^ome  of  the  Useful 
Knowledge  societies  4pp^9r  to  u^  tp  err,  by   giving  sash  ttndnt 


ji-vGooglc 


1433.  MiiceUatwi.  461 

prominemw  to  intellectual,  as  alroo^  (o  neglect  moral  education. 
We  much  approve  loo  i^  the  toother't  cloning  Ihoughr,  that 
governmental  l.ove  to  the  people  le  not  et  all  eo  productive  ot 
good  as  the  people's  loving  themselves — vhich  is  a  counter- 
part of  the  adage,  <  that  self-governoient  is  the  best  form  of 
government.'  .  ,     . 

The  SMn-ite  (Morrison's  Diet,  ^  IxT),  rendered  inthe  trans. 
lation,  'the  learned  gentry,'  are  people  who  have  obtained 
flome  literary  degree,  which  however  can  be  bought  with  mon- 
ey, aa  well  as  obtained  by  reading  hooks,  although  all  pro. 
fess  to  be  tak-thoo  jm,  <  buok -reading  men.' — They  are  ge. 
nerally  a  proud,  supercilious  class,  and  not  seldom  very  igno. 
rant.  They  may  he  called  "  the  infide)  priesthood  "  of  China. 
And  never  were  there  any  priests  more  ambitious  or  aspiring  than 
they.are.  They  claim  precedence  of  every  body.  They  atone 
can  serve  his  majesty  in  all  civil  <^ces.  They  alone  can  be 
judges  and  magistrates.  And  as  for  their  learning,  it  consists 
solely  ID  a  grammar-scliool  education.  The  politieo.puerile 
ethics  of  Confucius  constitute  their  bible,  to  deviate  from 
which  in  the  least  degree  is  heresy.  These  learned  gentlemen, 
generally  tench  that  men  have  no  souls  {  that  death  is  annihi- 
lation ;  and  by  a  very  just  inference,  that  there  are  no  rewards 
or  punishments  beyond  the  grave.  This  they  say  is  the  orltM>d<» 
faith,  to  which  every  good  Chinaman  must  assent.  Any  belief  be- 
yond this  unbelief,  is  denominated  e-luxm:  UMf-keaou, — heterodox 
principles;  depraved  doctrine^  dec.  Such  are  the  "sh^herds" 
of  China. 

Concerning  such  instructors^  we  do  not  wonder  that  the  mag. 
nale  Choo  should  use  the  irreverent  phrase,  "divine  vagabonds." 
The  two  words,  which  in  (he  translation  have  been  so  rendered, 
are  "SSn,  a  gmj,  a  spirit,  that  which  is  divine ;  and  kwan, 
a  sharper,  a  black-legged  swindler,  a  vagabond.  These  arc  not 
imially  priests  as  we  might  suppose,  but  laymen,  who  have  the 
charge  of  temples,  or  are  dealers  in  incense-slicks,  divine  can- 
dles, gilt  paper,  idols,  &c.  Idolatry  in  China  is  not  less  ex- 
pensive than  the  best  endowed  church  in  Ohristendom,  and 
probably  much  more  so.  Those  who  make  "  silver  shrines," 
and  gods  and  goddesses,  &c.,  &c.,  in  China,  must  be  very 
aver«e  to  the  "new  sect  everywhere  spoken  ngainst,"  which 
requires  only  the  homage  of  the  heart ;  and  rendere  uselcaa  tha 
crafte  we  have  enumerated ; — but  we  must  let  the  lieut,.governar 
speak  for  himself. 

■*  Choo,  an  attendant  officer  of  the  Board  of  War ;  a  member 
c^  the  court  of  universal  examinere ;  an  imperisi  historiographer 
and  censor ;  patroling  soother  of  Canton ;  a  guide  of  military 
affairs  ;  and  controller  of  the  taxes ; — 

'  •'Hereby  issues  a  procliimation  for  the  purpose  of  corroding 
the  public  morals,  and  delivering  atricl  admonitory  orders.  In 
the  art'of  govenniKnts,  moral  instraetions  and  the  infliction  of 


N  Google 


463  MktdknmU  MjMmi 

punialHueiils  «n  Mutually  amaHatg^  .  biit  .(HUHRlMneBta  AtwuM 
«ome  after  tbeMt;  Uis  iiWIniKtiwn  dhouU:  g«,bafi»e;  asd  tbwt 
•aith«r  •tvoulil  be  .oegleclsd,  has  long  beaaidaciiMi    - 

"Tw*  yeata  have  ela^ued  sinu*  my  mrivftl  at  >i;iy  offickl'tta- 
tioD  in  CanCon,  and  I  bave  olwefved-ith»,.;B>iilt*tiHliDous  ro(>benea 
and  IheCtB  therein.  Streele  and  laoea  ore  never  IiuiH]iiil>,  Doi- 
ly 1miv«  (  M  4be  locat  <^eiB  m  tHHU'&h .  HUd  _-«eM«,  aa  4>&t 
we  havw  had  na  atren^b  lor  'tm^Jhing  elae;  ^bkit  ths  spirit  o£ 
ubbery  Itas  ac4  iSvo«  tilt  now  «eaBed.  TUw  Jiu  arieiSB  i  frppB. 
my  defective  virtue,  the  si»b]Id«8b  «f  lay  abilitv,  and  tha  ia- 
suSioieacy  of  majesLv  and  mertty  in  ny  .cooduicli  I  feel  aabftioed 
of  myself.     ■  . 

"But  I  vonaider  that  luxury  and  extra vagaiMce  are  the  caiuaa 
«f  hunger  and  cold;  and  from  (hesoe  rabl^iwaad  tt>efts  prf*. 
ceed.  The  learned  ^geittry.  «te  si  4be  ibead  of  4ie  common 
people;  and  to  ihem  Ite  villagers  lo«h  up.  If  tihey  do  ■»( 
aiac«r»ly  and  &itijtfiilly  isaue  educational  ceDMuandS)  lo  caiue 
the  public  oioraU  to  rev«rt  to  regalarity  and  economy,  ao  that 
aouaad  younger.  br«chera  nay  gradually  learn  to  be  Bioo«ra 
and  reapectful,  then  wkare  )t  Utat  which  itas  long  been  coa. 
iidered  the  best  device  for  a  radMal  feforni,  nod  a  eoucce. 
purifyiog  preoeas  in  a  country?  Availing  myself  of  this  doc- 
tripe,  I  shall  seilect  a  few  of  tbe  most  irapcrtaot  topics  aad 
proclaiBi  tham  .  perspicuously  below.  That  which  I  hope  is, 
tl»t  all  you  tearaed  gentry,  and  old  men  aAioiig  the  peo^, 
WiU  from  this  time  and  afterwards  make. a  Work  ^  stirring  and 
brushing  up  your  spirits,  to  become  leaders  of  the  pec^ile.;  >and 
to  Msiat  and  aopply  tiut  in  which  I  am  de&ctira.  When 
there  are  native  vagabonds  in  a  district  who  t^^pose  what  ia 
good,  and  play  witL  acts  of  di«rf>edience,  I  shall  order  the 
local  ntegistrale  to  punish  tbera  severely;  but  «till,  scriU^aad 
p^ice-meo  must  not  be  allowed  to  make  prelexis  and  to  «taala 
dietuiiraJKe.  Oh  !  alas !  Th<Me  who  will  not  be  Gnnc«'«ed.  ahfiat 
the  future,  must  ooe  day  have  (roKble  near  at  hand.  This,  I 
the  lieut. -govern or  diatiaotly  percaive  is  the  source  of  nejarioua 
tonduct.  My  mind  is  full  of  regret  on  the  sul^eet ;  and  I  wiU 
hot  be  afraid  lo  -iterate  instructions,  and  issue  my  command- 
meats  for  the  sake  of  the  land.  Ye  learned  gentry,  aikd  prea. 
bytCEB  cf  the  people,  resppctfully  listen  to  my  worda.  Das  isa 
not.     A  special  proclamation. 

,  •*f  irML  Exhortations  and  4>er8uasions  ought  to  be  extensively 
diffused. 

"The  national  family  has  appointed  officers,  from  provincial 
governors  and  tie ut. -governors  dowo  to  district  oiBgiaErata^  who 
hold  the  station  of  guides  and  she{>herd9  ;  and  whoas  duty  it  ia 
equally  to  renovate  and  to  lead  the  peaple.  Although  aoas 
and  younger  brothers  may  be  deficient  in  respect)  it. ia  beoauw 
fathers  and  elder  brothera  have  npt  previously  taught  them. 
And  bow  can  the  learned  j^ntry  ia  viUagaa  ajid  .hMnleto,  lanea 
and  JMigbborhoodf^  abut  ttwit  eyes^  and  view  such  < 


ji-vGooglc 


-/ 


IfiSd.:  MuetOaiuet.  463 

««'»M  eoncoraiDg  thennelvesl  1^  teaching  of  the  magiBtnte 
is  iDteirapted  by  hia  being  wmBtunea  prewint  and  tMnnetimea 
absent.  The  teaching  of  the  learned  gentleman  is  continuotM 
b^  his.  eoDStant  presence.  Here  be  was  born  ;  and  here  be 
grew  up.  He  is  p<Tfeclly  acquainted  with  the  public  morals — 
tfibatis  bennfioial  nti  what  »  prejudicial.  Moreover  he  knows, 
perreotl;^  the  roots  of  the  mulberrj'  which  join  neighbors'  Kousm) 
OMi'  Itia  attur  tree  wboae  shade  is  common  to  all.  And  Rtill 
moDec  ha  feelb  evvcy  pain  and  pleasure  tbal  \»  felt  by  any  of 
tMt  ekfl.  To  fathers,  he  can  apeak  of  tender. hearted ness ;  to 
ami^i  he  can  apenk  of  filial  duly.  He  can  exhibit  his  instrac- 
tiMia  apprtqnrintely  to  every  man,  and  convey  litem  delicateN 
iH  the  alightest  conversalion.  Wiih  half  a  word  he  can  disaipate 
aa^tncale  feud.  It  is  enay  for  him  to  avail  himaclf  of  bia  iidluenca 
anil  persuade  to  that  which  is  right. 

'  "  Leanted  gentry  should  read  the  useful  books  of  sages  and 
mtrthies ;  and  for  the  national  family  they  should  be  useful 
ana.  If  lo^^ay  th«y  ar«  living  in  the  country,  instructors  of 
morals  and  examples  of  propriety  ;  another  day  they  will  fiH 
offibial  stationsv  following  what  is  fcood  and  obtaining  the 
highent  recompense.  Being  abroad  and  at  home  makes  a  tem- 
porary difference,  bub.tbe  incumbent  duty  in  both  atationa  is  the 
aatbe.  At  home  manifeating  the  principles  of  good  government, 
iaalao  being,  in  the  government. 

'^I,  the  lieut-goveinor,  in  patroling  and  soothing  this  region^ 
alwtffa  toiling  hither  and  thither  about  public  af&irs,  cannot 
get  time  -to'  grasp  the  hand,  and  hold  'conversation  with  the 
leaf  nod  gentry,  and  be  always  exhorting  and  exciting  each 
other;  bul  sometimes  when  I  obtain  an  interview  with  you  I 
^all  issue  my  commands,  that  you  may  enjoin  those  eom- 
i^nnds  on  other  gentry,  that  every  one  may  instruct  his  own 
fMighborhood ;  and  all  corrart  their  own  kindred.  Then  one 
village  -wiU  exhibit  beautiful  morale.  .  By  union,  scores  of  vi|. 
lages  will  exhibit  the  aame  beautiful  moralii.  Then  a  wbota 
Men  diatriet  will,  in  every  house,  become  the  same.  Then  ho 
who  carriesa  heavy  burden  will  only  have  to  call,  and  he  will  be 
'Mre  te  have  help,  like  Tsean^pih  of  old ;  and  when  fording  a 
elreani,  if  it  danger,  he  will  only  have  to  cry  out  and  some  friend 
will  come  to  bia  aid. 

"He  alone  who  has  no  blemish  hlmi^elf,  can  perfectly  mend 
ottora.  That  which  1  hope  is,  that  the  virluotn  will  take  the 
lead.oE  the  vtcioiis  .  Only  the  good  man  will  recerive  entirely 
theadttic*  given 'him.  None  ought  on  account  of  talents  poa> 
■esMd^  to  r^eat'  those  who  ate  not  tainted.  In  ancient  times, 
IVen  Knupbig:  let  fait  the  acr«etr  at  Chingtoo,'  and  all  the  men 
of  Shah  were '  ren6vBted.  ChingTszochin' himself  phughed  at 
the  mautkof  the  valley,  and  aH  the  peopleof  Kwanyew  followii 
tid' hia^exampld.  Wheni  a  .scholar  ami.  eood  aias  girds  up  his 
laitis  aml>  waltlb  firmly,  be  becomes  the  lender  of  nil  the  conn- 
ivy^iita.     iNo.    dnbt   when  pnopb   look    ap   at    bis   gate   they 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


464  MuaQanies.  March, 

will  desist  from  (heir  contentions ;  when  they  hear  his  nune, 
those  who  are  wrong  will  feel  aafaamed.  In  all  you  learned  gentry 
I  hnve  substantial  hci|>es. 

'^Secondly.  Plainnen  and  economy  should  be  greatly  «&• 
toemed. 

<*  Since  I  the  soother  of  the  people  came  to  my  present 
uflice,  I  have  for  two  years  oheerved  and  investigated  the 
stale  of  things  among  the  people  at  Canton.  I  have  looked 
at  their. airs,  and  inquired  dboul  their  customs.  I  have  secret. 
ly  indulged  intenoe  sorrow,  and  been  filled  with  extreme  re- 
cret ;  and  fur  nothing  more  than  to  see  useful  property 
rirown  away  for  uscleiia  purpoiKS ;  to  see  limited  strengUi  wast- 
ed on  projects  from  which  no  benefit  could  accrue.  In  coun- 
try places,  the  laatiog  occupafinns  of  husbandry  and  mulberry- 
culture  are  still  attended  to  with  a  spirit  approaching  to  sim- 
plicity ;  but  in  the  city  of  Canton,  at  Fuhshau,  and  at  aU 
the  places  where  mttrkets  are  held  and  oflicia)  people  live, 
there  is  a  strife  and  emulation  to  exceed  in  gaiety  and  ex- 
travagance. 

"At  every  anniversary  of  the  birth-day  of  a  god;  or  when 
plays  are  performed  at  masses  for  departed  shades ;  or  tfaankiS- 
givings  are  ofTured  fof  divine  energies  ex^ed  in  behalf  <^  any 
one ;  or  grateful  procenions  with  prayers  are  carried  round,— 
all  of  which  are  what  propriety  does  not  interdict, — but  every 
one  wants  to  boast  of  great  things  and  to  vie  with  others  in 
expense;  one  imitate:?  another,  and  in  a  worse  degree.  Some 
even  go  to  the  exireme  of  erecting  lofty  and  variegated 
pavilions,  and  for  a  great  distance  raising  flowery .  palaces. 
Fire  trees  and  silver  flowers  till  the  streets  and  irtop  the  lanes. 
Hen  and  women  ai^emble  promiscuously,  greatly  to  (he  detri. 
nient  of  the  public  manners-  The  sums  expended  must  be 
reckoned  by  thousands  and  tens  of  (hokwands.  And  in  a  few 
days  the  whole  is  of  no  more  use  than  mire  or  sand,  and  is 
thrown  away  like  a  child's  grass  dug  (a  toy).  Moreover,  a  blast 
may  set  on  tire   [the  adjoining  buildings],  and  cause  a  confla- 

f  ration,  which  will  occasion  the  resentment  of  myriads  of  families, 
t  cannot  be  that  these  things  emanate  from  the  wishes  of 
the  many.  They  must  be  led  into  error  by  **  divine  vaga- 
bonds" (who  make  a  pretext  of  eerving  the  gods  lo  serve 
Ihemselvee). 

"Considitr,  the  shopmen  in  a  street  all  live  by  a  little  tnde; 
their  origin  not  bigger  than  a  fly's  head ;  their  end  a  mere 
trifle ;  and  the  profits  they  gain  are  smnll.  Rut  in  a  moment 
it  is  spent  in  wind  and  flame,  and  thrown  away  for  usdeai 
regrets-  Heaven's  ways  hate  self  sufficiency ;  demons  hui 
gods  abominate  a  plenum.  To  consider  such  services  ap  pray. 
ers,  must  be  followed  by  divine  reprehension.  But  he  who  is 
careful  of  his  useful  property  afid  his  limited  strength,  and 
4urns  them  to  his  own  advantage,  can  gradually  incteaae  the 
means   ctf    suppmrting   binself  and   family;    or,    if    he   empkqr 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


1833.  .  JUaaUatrnf.       ;)  MB 

them  for  the  good  of  otbera,  he  can  lead  to  those   who  are  in 
want ;  sucl^n  one,  men  nil]  assist  and  the  gods  protect. 

"  I,  the  I ieut, -governor,  am  in  my  own  person  ecoDomical  and 
■imple,  that  I  may  be  an  example  to  the  people.  It  is  my 
sincere  desiia,  to  nwJie-  wy-nvsin^.  to- oonsist '*n>  giving  no 
trouble,  and'to  teach  by  (fly  own  mode  of  living.  This  is  what 
you  learned  gentry  and  common  people  ull  know  and  all.  have 
seen.  Hereatler,  when  any  anniversary  of  a  god's  birth  occurs, 
there  is  no  objection  to  your  going  to  a  temple  lo  suspend  lanterns 
and  hang  up  ornaments ;  offering  sacrifices  with  abundance  and 

"ButuB  to  the  street  exhibitions,  you  must  not  listeit  toihe 
divine  vagabonds,  who  make  pretexts  fo  collect  money,  and 
gather  together  men  and  women  promiscuously.  If  such  peo- 
ple assemble,  the  district  constables,  and  street  seniors  must 
be  responsible.  The  learned  gentry  are  permitted  to  proceed 
aummarily,  and  report  them  to  the  local  maglslrale  for  punish- 
ment; and  lo  pull  back  again  the  people  from  the  regions  of  sterile 
custom. 

"  As  to  all  cases  of  assuming  the  cap  (or  toga),  marrying 
wives,  or  burying  parents,  with  the  sacrificial  riles  attendant 
thereon,  in  matters  of  dress  or  drinking,  whether  poor  or'  rich, 
all  should  have  a  tender  feeling  '  for  commodities ;  and  a  ten- 
der feeling  for  subsequent  enjoyment  [i.  e.  avoid  alt  waste]. 
The  said  learned  gentry  also  should  sobalanliate  the  wish  of 
me  the  lieut. -governor  t6  correct  the  people  and  instruct  them 
in  inorals,  should  advise  them  lo  substitute  plainness '  for  ex- 
travagance, and  by  economy  nourish  wealth  ;  bo  that  (he  people 
of  a  year  of  plenty  may  so  hoard  that  plentiful  year's  wealth, 
that  the  people  of  a  year  of  scarcity  may  look  up  to  a  year 
of  plenty's  accumulations;  Would  not  fhi-J  bebeautifulf!  Ah! 
Government's  love  to  the  people;  is  not  so  good  as  people's 
lovfc  to  themselves!  Woiilu  the  people  but  love  and  compas. 
sionate  their  own  persons  and  families,  where  would  be  the 
occasion  of  their  wailing  till  other  persons  laid  plans  for  them!. 
And  if  reciprocally  acting  they  thus  formed  the  "wind"  (the 
fashion),  they  might  go  on  and  become  weallhy  and  never  know 
discomfort. 

"  Using  these  topics,  I  have  lucidly  and'  intensely  proclaimed 
them  that  all  might  hear  and  know,  wishing  that  none  will  (read 
in  the  steps  of  their  former  iniquities,  but  all  practice  to  the  utmost 
good  morals. 

"Taoukwang,  13th  year,  Ist  moon,  23d  dav."  (March  14th,  a. 
n.    1833.)  ' 

Soft.  Parts  of  Ihe  above  document  have  liteii:  re-echoad  by  tbe'chiaf 
■DBgistntes  of  lbs  hea  districts  (broughaul  thia  prorinw ;  ,lhe  force  of, 
tbe  original  howevei  receives  no  ingiuent  froiti  the  infeilor  officers — the 
rcVMH  ii  true.  This  perhspa  the  Soother  aiiticlpsted;  for  another  iHOoIi- 
niatiim,  we  underaUmd,  le  about  to  be  published-  by  himself  and  the  fo-  - 
vvnor  jointly.  /      .  .  ./ 


N  Google 


RdigiBU$'  tiiUiligence. 


MARL'lf, 


RBLIGlOtTS  niTBX.LIGSSCE. 


8Uh. — ^Tbe  fotlowiDg  com- 
mitnication  from  Mr.  Abeel  was 
wrilleD  about  four  monUis  ago, 
and  after  hU  second  visit  to 
Bangkok.  There  i»  much  cauae 
for  i^Tout  gratitude  to  God,  that 
the  incipient  eflbrls  to  extend  a 
knowledge  of  Ihe  gospel  to  the 
inhahitants  of  Siani  have  heen 
In  any  degree  successful.  We 
have  watched  the  progress  «f 
fbat  mission  with  deep  solici- 
tode;  and  our  surprise  is,  that 
among  such  a  people  as  the 
Siamese,  there  has  been  so  lit- 
tle oppositioD.  The  success  thus 
far  has  fully  equalled  our  espec- 
tations.  Not  five  years  have 
alitwl  since  Measrs.  Tomlin 
and  Quizlafi' first  reached  Bang, 
koh,  and  were  allowed  to  begin 
their  work.  The  desire  for  books 
has  been  very  great,  and  has 
prevailed  not  only  among  Ihe 
Siamese  and  the  Chinese,  but 
among  those  of  other  languages 
also.  At  limes  during  the  pro- 
gress of  their  work,  they  have 
had  equal  access  to  the  palace 
and  to  the  cottage ;  and  have 
bad  crowds  of  visitors,  who  came 
for  hiedi'cines  and  for  books, — 
"high  and  low,"  aays  Mr. 
Abeel,  "priest  and  people,  men 
and' \vomeii,  oM  and-  younj, 
natives  and  foreigner^  have 
throitgsd  our  cottage  and  urged 
their  *uit  with  an  eloi 
which  could  scarcely  be 


ed."  Two  of  the  young  princes, 
and  'Mveral  other  persons  -of 
distinction,  he  mentions  also, 
were  among  tbeir  occasional  vi- 
silors.  9uch  was  the  state  of 
Ihe  mission  fifteen  months  ago; 
end  such  it  has  been  described 
in  the  preceding  pages  of  this 
work.  But  on  his  second  visit, 
which  was  made  during  the  last 
summer,  be  found  the  aspect 
of  the  mission  in  some  degree 
changed.  Referring  to  thi> 
change,  Mr.  Abeel  takes  occa- 
sion to  retnark  on  the  cautiem 
which  ought  to  l>e  used  in  mak- 
ing reports  of  the  progress  of 
Christianity.     He  says — 

In  loohmg  over  the  pages 
of  the  >'  Repository,"  1  find 
mucb  written  about  Siam,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  expression 
of  a  hope,  that  the  subject  may 
be  continued  by  myself  and 
others.  I  should  be  happy,  if 
the  state  of  the  infant  mission 
in  Siam  would  allow  me  to  an- 
swer, in  faithful  representatioa 
of  fact,  your  most  glowing  ex- 
pectations, and  even  lead  to 
hopes  which  no  past  occurrence 
could  justify, — I  refer  to  the 
hope  of  a  speedy  and  universal 
triumph  of  the  gospel  over  all 
the  forms  and  mlliea  of  their 
idolatry.  But  while  we  know 
that  tiiifi  «vent  is  determined, 
let  us  be  couImub  sot  to  an- 
tedate it, — lest  the  prayers  ot 


N  Google 


1833.  Retigtottt  MeltigmU..  *  i67 

Uhrittiuu    be    regtraiped.  ftnd  ti^hqr  (9  eonttnuv  the  inMrwc^ 

their    eoergies    ]/wnUz&dr—'i«A  tiona    which  havQ    beea   .som- 

the  {tflunls  of  the  aceptic  bccoiDS  nwnoed,  w  even  to  99t  tbe  jre- 

ratifmal,  and  the  faith  of  "tha  suits  of  what  haa  bean  tnaght. 
fmtfaful"  in  our  mutoal  re^otia        The  character  of  the  aiam- 

bfl  ahaksn, — leet  the  great  ad'  we*  high  and  low,  is  well  drnwa 

versary  gain  an  important  ad-  in  tiutzialf'd  jouraat.     Fickle' 

yantag«<t  and  the  last  (preaeni)  nees.   insincerity,  a  determiDed 

state  of  aiam  be  worse  than  th«  seUuboese,  combined  with  a  to. 

first.    Caution  would  be  the  leas  tal  ignorance  of  the  most  cor^ 

neaeBBVy,tftbBijbjectwaainer«.  rective    troths    and    principle^ 

ly  to  Hquare  pptnione  with  the  enter    into   the   cooiposition   of 

caviU  of  thoM   who  would  fain  the  people  at  large.  .  True,  tht 

credit  nothing,  which  is  written  go*P^l  <:an,  ai)d  it  i*  a  aiibject 

about  tlie  progreea  of  truth  in  of  joyful  graiitude,  the   goHfittl 

tbe   present  day.     This   would  shall,  transform  this  vtry  eb4' 

indeed  be  a  vain  attempt.   Suob  racter  iiito  a    moral  eynoMtry 

minds  bear    the   stamp  of  de-  the  m^st  lovely  ;  hut  until  this 

Tftiigeroent,  at  least  of  moooniB-  gbange  is  witnessed,  we  can  lay 

nia,  and   no  argument  can  be  bul  ]ittl«  stress  upon  the  sim' 

expected  to  have  efiect  upon  tbe  pie   proffssions    of    tboee    who 

point  of  their  phrenzy,  until  the  never  sacrifice  nor  venture  amy 

balance   of  reason  be  restored.  Ibiag  for  the  object  of  Ibeir  af- 

StiU  caution   is  necessary  ;   for  fections.    WhetLier  we  are  to  he 

without  it,  we  injure  the  cause  tolerated   and   allowed    to  prO' 

which   we   es;>ouse,  and  which  csed  in  the  io^portant  work  for 

'    we  labor  to  advance,  which    alons   we    visited     thii! 

When    the   first  missionaries  country,  reinains  to  be    leatett 

visited  Siam,  many  expressions  As  is  stated  in  tbe  journal  re' 

of  kitkdness  were  shown  to  (hem  ferred    to,    ^veryhing   is  ioci' 

by  atiDoBt  all  classes  of  ihe  com.  pient.     ''The    woapons   of  our 

rounily:  and  had  thny  bpen  per.  warfare  "  have   rtot  even   beeit 

nhtted  to  remain,  the    interest  prepared.     "  The  sword  of  thtt 

of  tbe  nation  might  have  sur.  Spirit"  hasnotbeeaunsheatkedi 

vived  the  novejiy   wliicli  prob.  for  "  tJie  word  of  God "   it  not 

ably  gave   it  birth,  and  grown  yet  praited  in  their  languagei 

with  the  growing   friendsliip  of  It  is  true  that  aoroa  nf  the  pe», 

the  parlies.     Chingei  however  pie   have  been  partially  taucht 

have  taken  place,  and  so  many  orally,   and   by    meaoa.  of  ^« 

and  rapid  have  tiiey  been  with,  tract  distributed  last  year(  bnl 

io  this  short  period,  that  ito  one  it   cannot   be    aaid    that    4beiB 

^aa    remained    to    improve    hii  strongholds     have   been     fair^ 

icqusiotance,  and  divert  tbe  iii'  assailed.     If  tbe  stupendoiw  fa* 

lenest   of  it  from    ^e  mission'  brie  of  idolatry  in  SiarA — fytoai 

aries   to  their   work~froro  the  en  the  whole  land,  and  htgb  u 

disciple  of  Jesus  to  the  Savior  tbe  towering  pride  of  the  ra* 

bijiiaelf.     ThougJi  this  has  htva  narch  and  his  "mighty  inen".n^ 

repeatedly    attempted,   and  has  abouLl  f&ll  or  evsn   totter,  upon 

riol  been  attempted  in  vain  ;  yet  the  application  of  b  feeWo^pow- 

there  baa  net  been  opportuoity,  er,  it  would  siaod  alme  in  tba 


N  Google 


468               ReUgitnu  bu^geme-  March, 

luatory   of    eveals   through   kU  plH^  liis  motivM,  tMcb  him  fau 

tha  t:gea  of  the  paat.  own  weaknnB,  and  direct  his 

IdotBtTf    haa   slmost    every-  Mul     iri    hamUe     importunate 

thing    to  support   it   in    Sinm.  praver  (his  most  powerful  wea. 

Their    pngodRB    are    the    only  pon)  to  Him  who  is  able  and 

RhooU     (M    learning    for     the  has  determined  (o  convert  the 

males,  and    he  who  refusm  to  heathen. 

become  a  priest,   must  remain  Upon  my  arrival  in  the  coaD> 

**  ignorant."    The  king  has  ever  try,  the  captain  of  the  junh — 

been   one   of    the  strictest   de-  of  an  officious,  or  perhaps  more 

Totees  of  Biidhism.    The  prince  strictly  a  fearful  spirit, — infonn- 

••  whose  right  it  is  to  rei^n"  is  ed  the  bing  that  I  had  returtted 

a  talHpoio.     The  one  who  bids  with  a  good  supply  of  books  ; 

bir    for   the    throne,    and    has  (the  books  were  Chinese,  whelh- 

ever    been    the    moat    intimate  er  this  was  mentioned    to    the 

friend  of  Earopeans,  is  a  great  king  or  not,  I  cannot  say,)  upon 

admirer  of  his  brother's  sancli-  which    his  majesty  saw   fit  to 

ty,   and  consequently  of  the  re.  issue  a  royal  veto  against  their 

ligion  that  siinclifies  him.     Al-  ditttribution :    the  Icing   said,  if 

most  all  classe*,    when  rice  is  our  object   was  to  change  reli. 

dear,  have  the  liberty  to  assurns  gions,  we   were   welcome  to  at- 

thevellow  robe,  B  nil  take  op  their  tempt  it  in   other  countries,   but 

quarters  in  a  pagoda.  I  mention  not  in  his.     Whether  there  had 

these  thini:B,  not  to  discnurage  been  a  previous  concert  between 

theinindsof  any  whomay  engage  the  priests  and  his  majesty,  or 

in  the  work,  but  to  prepare  theni  whether  it  was  a  mere  momen- 

for    its   better  arcomplishment.  tary   whim  or  fear  of  the  latter'. 

That    there    will   be   opposition,  I  cnnnot  determine.      Other  cir. 

there  is  no  question — to   what  i-umstancea    led   me  to  conjee, 

extent  we  can  only  conjecture —  ture   that  the    former    was  the 

with  what  success  we  all  know,  case;  that  the  priests  had  become 

It  is  not  the   character  of  a  sol-  somewhat   alarmed   at    the   dis. 

dier   lighting  for   earthly   glory,  tribution   of  the  tract,   and    the 

to  shrink    back,  because  he  is  natural  tendency  of  its  contents, 

likely    to   lie    opposed:    opposi-  and  availed  themselves  of  their 

tion    generally    proves   his    oti-  interest  with  the  king  to  retain 

mulus,  and  instead    of  master-  their  official  advantages,  by  pre- 

Ing,  only  matures  his  courage,  venting    the  diffusion  of  anti- 

These    difRcuItiea     then    should  pagan  doctrines. 

be  known  and  calculated  upon,  My  particular  object  in  has. 

rince  they   cannot  quench  the  tening    from    Singapore    before 

wal' nor  iff  the  least  repress  the  my  health  was  established,  *a» 

ardor  of   the    true    follower   of  to   supply   the    Chinese    iunka 

ivsai.-    If  such  should   be  the  trading  to  Slab,  with  Chriatjan 

eottaequentses  to  any,  if  is  still  book^j'  and  through  tbie  kind  in- 

avcPssaVy  that  the  "full  cost  be  ferpoaltion' of  the  Lord,  it  was 

eouhted  "  hy  all.     It  will  prove  conceded  by  tha  hin^'t  officers, 

attest  of  the  filneaa  of  the  in-  that  that  business  did  not  come 

9l»umenl   fbr  his   ivork  ;    if  will  wiiliiii  ihe  royal  interdict.  That 

tw)d4t>  '^MSte'i^  his  pride,  sim-  IVbiild  limit  m^lft^ this  ta^i 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1-833.                     Literary  Nolicea.  460 

I  neither  promised  not  intend-  Rltrectt  numbero  from  ditFerent 
ed ;  90  that  when  the  junks  quiirtera.  It  is  peculiarly  adapt- 
were  supplied  to  the  number  of  ed  to  Siam,  both  in  charity  to 
fifty,  the  king,  I  hope,  really —  to  their  dying  bodies,  and  ns 
and  I  practicatly — forgot  the  pro-  one  of  the  best  means,  I  mean 
hibition.  As  the  conveniion  of  remotely,  of  saving  their  souU. 
China  is  of  all  others  the  most  The  circumstance  which  I  re- 
important  in  the  list  of  mission-  garded  as  most  favorable,  dur- 
ary  objects,  it  may  no!  be  im-  ing  my  lost  visit,  was  the  in- 
proper  lo  repeat,  what  has  been  creasing  numbers  upon  our 
frequently  mentioned,  that  no  Sabbath  exercisee.  It  seldom 
foreign  country  presentsso  many  exceeded  twenty  ;  but  this  was 
advantages  for  this  undertaking  many  more  than  ever  attended 
as  Siam.  During  the  present  before ; — and  I  believe  by  the 
year,  about  80  junks  visited  the  exercise  of  a  little  wisdom,  the 
place ;  SO  had  sailed  before  we  number  might  be  almost  inde- 
arrived  ;  among  the  remaining  finitely  increased. — Of  these  a 
50,  the  books  were  generally  few,  eery  ^id,  manifested  a  con- 
well  received,  and  there  is  every  siderable  change  in  their  cha. 
reason  to  believe  were  carried  racier — having  renounced  their 
to  China,  idols,  and  evinced  considerable 
As  you  perceive  from  previous  eagerness  and  self-dcoisl  in 
journals,  the  medical  dispensary  Ihnir  search  aAer  the  truth. 


LITERARY  NOTICES. 


Thk  holt  Biblk  m  Chineeb  lege,  are  now  filling  respectable 

A  second  eJilion  of  the  Bible  stations,    civil   or    commercial, 

has  recently  been  published  at  in  the  Straits;  and  that  some 

the  Anglochiuese  college,  Mn-  of  them  are   teaching  the  Eog. 

lacca;  it  is  a  laree  and  beautiful  lish  Ittnfi^age  in   Pegn  and  Go^ 

octavo  in  21   volumes,  and  has  chinchina.     And  above  nil,  wfi 

been  printed  with  new   blocks,  rejoice  to  know  that  some  have 

Had  (he  College  been  the  means  thure   received  the  gospel  in  the 

of  aceomplishiog  nothing  mors  love  of  it  j  obey  its  preeepts; 

than  the  publication  of  this  and  enjoy  its  consolations;  and  as- 

a  former   edition  of  the   Bible,  sist,  evpfi  in  China  itself,  in  dif- 

we   should    think     its    founder  fusing  a  knowledge  of  its  right- 

and  contributors  abundantly  re-  eous  requisitions  and  its  gtori- 

paid  for  all  their  labors;     But  ens' promises. 
we    know  fVom  good  aulhorify,  , 

(hot  many  of  the  students,  who         Thb  Asiatic  Jott  bit  a  l. — The 

b,ave  been  etjucftted  in  the  Col,  nunibers   of  this  work  for  laal^ 


N  Google 


470  JuurwU  *tf  OerurrfMtsfg-  Mab<»1 

S«)rt.    and  Out.,   contein    "m  astmola  by  anytliM^  elae  Uwn 

kittorical  tkeUA  o^  tke  reign  of  vague  tarraa."  A,  work  like  tlwt 

the  emferor   Kluxiiltmg; — from  wlitch     Remuaal    oootenaplalml 

Chinese  and  otlier  authorities."  by  the  Kid  of  Cuvier  and  olitHVf 

"  The  honorary  name  of  Kheen.  is  greatly  Deeded— but  Kemueat 

luug  "  ii  i;iven  » in  Mandihoo,"  and  Cuvier  are  l>otb  dead. 

andtranslated,  <awiBtedby  heov.  

efl.'  This  is  very  feeUe  ;  Keen  The  Nomeau  Jmtrwi  AMUft- 
denotes  heaom ;  eeUMiid ;  nnd  ique  for  last  July  and  Auguat 
U»ng,  pfoipenmt ;  gloriouM.  The  bB«  a  long  "  Notice  de  VEa> 
sketch  delaiU  a  eenes  of  inaur-  cyclo|>edie  liltofaire  de  Ha 
rection*,  ware,  sad  exeuutions  of  Touan  lin." — par  M.  Klaprotfa. 
generalq,  which  exliibit  the  mon-  And  from  Paris  also  haa  beea 
aich  as  a.  vigorous,  but  cruel  isued  a  Cliineee  play,  caU<«4 
man,  Hoei.lan-ki— par  M.  8.  Julien. 
The  October  numb»r  ccmtaina  who  we  understand,  bas  been 
a  brief  raemoir  of  the  late  J.  P.  appointed  to  succeed  the  lata 
Abel-Remuaal,  well  known,  as  Abel-Remuaat  in  the  professor- 
one  of  the  best  Chineae  scholars  ship  of  CbiBese.  This  traiw- 
in  Europe.  He  has  left  throe  iHtion  was  priBtftd  by  tbe  Eng* 
unfinished  works  i  the  last  of  lish '  Oriental  Translatitm  PuDd< 
which  is  a  great  desidemtum,  M.  Julien  has  attended  to  the 
rit.  ''A  natural  history  of  the  poetry  of  Chinese,  and  purpose* 
eastern  countries  of.  Asia," —  to  continue  the  study  of  it, 
that  is,  China,  Japan,  and  Tar-  with  the  design  of  compiling 
tary.  "  ChineK  dictionaries,  a  poetical  dictionary.  We 
both  native  and  foreign  seMom  'faeonily  vish  him  success  in  hia 
designate  plants,  minerals,  and  work. 


JOURNAL  OP  OCCURRENCES. 

The  HiantHtKD  ksbcujiih;  w  Lcen-  ordered  to  f^  and  witmas  tb*  aca. 

chow  mouDUmeon. — From  ihe  Pe.  eotion. 

kiDgJtuette  of  October  38th,  1033,         Wa  bave  b«rore  lu  A  |ia^r  vluak 

He   perceive   thai   five   pergotis,    the  wai  written  by  ■  BchoUr,  and  which 

kindred  of  Cbaon,  tbe  Golden  Dra.  represents  the  Bubmiuion  artbemana. 

pm,  hcTS  Iwen  senleneed  to  rmine.  IiinBeni  to  be  b.  men  firce;  and  IhA 

diets  dsath  by  tbe  itow  and  ignomlB-  conduct  of  Hsngln,— tb«  -eaipMoi^ 

i<HW  proeeH   of   '  initting    to  pincea.'  ^ihsr-in  law.  who  wai  oaaof  Ih^in- 

Their  nanea    were  Chsou  Fuliliin,  perial  comminMn^  oi     ' 

CTiaoii  Fuhyin,   Chaou  Kinwang,   L«  —a  gnMB  imposition  o 

Tiiiinmg  (who  was   declared  king  by  and  a  disgrace  tothe  ni 

.  iliei«Bur<«n»l, andTanj; T1ngi»iiig,<rf  »Br«ipreiB ■  --""- 

whom  we  do  not  reinanibvr  to  havo  Sbi  contn 

read   anjthiDi[.      The     imperiat    sen-  who    bf    bribacy   induced   tlia    hig|^' 

t^DM  directed  thai  their  heads  ahautd  landers  to  allow  hia  m^estj'a  Irooga 

be   carried  about  amimg-  the  liialli.  the  emptv  forma  of  Ttctory  sod  W- 

tfA.  nd  aTiVlaii  of  hfghMnh  wu  nmph.  where  there  was  waMoT  4m 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


!833. 


Journal  of  OccurriHcet. 


MUty.  We  tre  mrpriiKit  (hat  ■nj' 
ChiiHMc  (liDulil  (ihooae  tu  nA  hw 
^nen*)  ufMy  by  irritin;  snoh  ■ 
Kdltkiiji  rwper,  meraij  to  giTe  vent 
to  hw  fmliBgs, — tor  th«t  n  the  only 
objcet  whicb  he  MiemB  to  have  ini  in 

SpMking  of  Ihe  money  of  the  go- 
TWnment, — which,  bo  My  a,  n  procured 
by  (be  toil  and  sivml  of  tbe  peoj^, 
■fld  b  (he  veiy  imitow  of  their  bonofc 
— ha  add*',  the  commnarionei  gave  j!t>r 
klUldTed  tkoummd  UtU   nrelgM.  (for 


^  dnnru.' 


fM  t  iharo  lorrer 
ef  (h*  rebelB,  uid  a  itaumt  ^  i 
He  wondetB  at  the  commiwionei'B 
wdaoity  and  otlet  want  of  diame, 
wbkh  prevented  hie  blUBhing  vben 
be  recirtTed  the  rewards  of  vielory, 
flnger  rings,  peaeoek'e  feathere,  &c. 
Me  alleete  bowerer  reepeet  for  hie 
majeety,  whose  dieplcuure  be  calls 
"lM«Ten>B  angers'  and  deeply  fegrete 
that  the  emperor  has  been  eo  im. 
poaed  oa,  in  a  matter  onginaled  by 
tbMs  denpicable  and  deteattd  high, 
laitden.  It  baa  been  recently  repMl. 
•4,  tlMt  already  the;  desoend  to  tbe 
platni  in  psrtiee  to  gander  as  before, 
aad  that  lorat  officers  pefme  to  ac- 
hnowledge  tfae  fact.  Tiie  500,000 
ueh  given  to  bring  orer  a  few.  who 
vera  eonetiluled  Chinese  officen  and 
(•cerred  commiBSionB  with  the  cap 
knob  biaignia,  ii  represented  aa 
Ihrown  away;  far  the  hill-men  will 
not  eabmit  to  their  new  nnule  or. 
fifln*,  and  haTO  forced  ihem  lu  re- 
Mfn  their  oomniinionB  and  retmn 
their  fcooba. 

Prtrate  rumors  state  that  old  Snn- 
iMut),  Lcn>d  Macartncyl  Mend,  hae 
impeaehad  HengSn  for  decMving  the 
emperor,  for   qsiirping  all   pover     ' 


ehere  l;aa  been  >  change  of  counsels  at 
court;  or  the  imperial  arms  have 
really  been  vicforioua ;  or  the  lead, 
en  of  the  inanrtecfion  have  quarreled 
among  tbeai«elTea  and  yielded  to  their 
common  eniiiny;  or  whether  like  the 
LeRnehow  highlandera  they  have  bet-n 
bribed  to  hold  a  truce  and  delitei 
op  a  few  nnhappy  aaiociatas  lo  be 
slaughtered,  remains  ir 


i    final 

mg  our  laie  governor,  magnate  Le, 
and  confirm  the  account  ginm  in 
unr  last  number.  He  has  been  dmn- 
pelled  to  pay  from  hit  accamolationi 
a  Bum  equal  to  three-fentfas  ofd}io  ex- 
pensesoflhe  highland  war.  Botlnaina. 
jeslyssyithiapnoishmenlianol  enough 
to  cover  his  crimes,  of  miimanage. 
ment;  procrastination;  speciom  mit 
ontrue  repreeentations ;  and  the  ia- 
dulgence  of  (he  Canton  military  in 
opium,  by  which  their  strengh  was 
destroyed.  He  la  thGterore  irana. 
ported  to  Oroamtst  in  western  Tar. 
tary  t(i  exert  himaelf  and  _atone  tor 
hie  ofTenaes.     It  is  supposed  he  will 


a  year 


I  tbe    I 


Ihrougboul  the  empire,  for  taking  hii 
daughter  home  al  midnight  from  the 
imperial  palace,  Sus. 

FoaHOSit. — The  sudden  declaration 
of  the  government  that  tranquillity  is 
realDtea  cm  Horn  dand,  ia  no  tea 
SMfritang  than  tbe  haaty  aDbmiHDOD 
of  tfa«  nnnunaiiiBara  of  Lcflnchow. 
A  very  short  time  ago,  two  Tartar 
generui  were  dispatefacd  poateJiaste 
fnga  Peking,  taking  wttb  them  thirty 
veteran  officers,  and  poaaaaoing  power 
to  bring  eipetiencod  troops  fiom  »a. 
riMa  pnwincea.  sren  so  bi  aa  Bae- 
chuen — on  (he  opposite  side  of  the 
empire.     Now  kU  at  ouce  tbe  troops 


who  was  standing 
by  while  we  read  these  "eilracta 
concerning  governor  Le.  said,  "  Ah ; 
in  our  country,  it  la  a  bad  case — 
he  that  can  give  money,  may  eiert 
himself  meritorioitBty ;  he  who  hsa 
none,  all  his  excrliona  are  in  vam." 
7*liiB  seems  verified  in  the  preaenl 
instance  ;  for  general  Lew  who  acted 
mider  governor  Lo,  for  the  same 
offenses  as  were  alleged  against  his 
superior,  is  condemned,  Uioogh  up- 
wards of  seventy  years  of  age,  t» 
transportation  to,  and  hard  labor  at 
Ele.  without  any  hope  being  held  out 
that  bis  sufferings  will  be  considered 
an  atonement.  In  China,  it  is  the 
law  that  old  men  may  pay  a  pecu- 
niary line  as  an  "  atonement,"  (the 
nieTte  uses  this  same  word  in  Ibe 
decision  against  goTBrnor  !«,)  bnt 
(be  sentMion  expressly  -frirhids  any 
beniB  accepted  in  the  ease  of  ge. 
nemJ  Lew.  Indulging  bis  troops  in 
ophim.  and  a  preoipflale  ill.judg*d 
attack  at  Ave  passes,  ia  all  of  wliieti 
he  was  repulsed  with  great  riaugbter, 
at*  the  attmw  ttledfr^d  againrt  him: 
It  is  remarkable  that  during  Le'd 
trial,  QUI   present  governor  wrote  up 


or  wrote  up 


Joumai  of  Occurrence!. 


I   written   tiequeDtly 
tbe  king   of   Cochinchina   about   ^ 
ntM,  it-c,  which  inlcrcourse  ILajiad 
nut    laid   befare    his  majestf.       Ttiia 
w%i  hroogbt  against  Le  i 


CanloD, 


much  m 


■llin 


ipiiee.— Tbe  I24th 
No.  of  ths  Peking  gazette  contains  an 
Brtide  in  reference  to  the  deacendants 
of  "  Khadzijan,"  the  Mohamniedan 
rebel  Bgainat  Kefinlung,  mentioned 
in  pajce  53  of  the  Asiatic  Journal  for 
September,  1832.  When  the  two 
prince*  Boolaloo  and  Khodzijan  were 
defeated  and  periahed,  man;  of  their 
kindre^  according  to  the  barbiraua 
luage'Ot  Ah!  a  tic  conqaerorsi  were  put 
to  death;  this  waa  in  1759.     The  ga. 


infan 


^a  that  th 
could    \ 


mj  pait,  ii 


fais  father's  rabElhi 
apared  and  he  waa  given  to  l>a  a 
^ave  to  an  officer  of  merit  who  waa 
eogaged  in  the  war.  Hig  name  was 
Apotoahate  (Abdallah?  "the  slave  ot 
■ervani  of  God").  Durins  the  third 
year  of  the  present  reign,  Abdallah 
hanug  conducted  himself  in  a  quiet 
inaffbnsive  manner,  was,  according  to 
the  law  respecting  Mohammedans, 
with  *ll  hi*  family  permitted  to  en. 
terthe  while 'standard' of  Mungkoos, 
and  to  be  employed  in  the  service  of 

Onlj  three  years  after  this,  the  re- 
bellion of  Jehanguir  broke  out  at 
Caahrar,  and  Abdallah  and  hia  Gimi- 
ly,  (lor  be  was  rtlated  lo  Jehanguir,) 
wore  again  implicated,  though  thej 


3  rebsl.    He  and  hia 
aeparaled   and    amt. 


vaugse,  to  FuhkeCn, 
&J^., — \a.  be  impriaoned  far  ater,  in 
solitary  cells.  The  female  part  of 
the  family  were  sent  to  Kcgngoan, 
Hangchow,    &«,,   U>  be    slave*.      In 

jeara.  Abdallah  and  Plhpakin  (a  bod 
wo  suppose)  died  in  the  meantime- 
Jehanguir  having  periabed,  and 
Iheae  helpleaa  prisoners  and  alavaa 
having  "behaved  quietly,"  his  Ma- 
jesty in  order  lo  imitate  die  clemen- 
cy of  his  grandfather,  and  «xhtbit  his 
own  "Diercj  beyond  the  law,"  bu 
decreed  that  Abdallah's  coffin  be  per. 
mitted  to  enter  Peking  for  inlennent, 
and  hia  family,  male  and  female,  be 
restored  to  the  Mungkoo  standard. 


1  Pekin|[, 


Anonvmoits  IC 
of  this  kind  has  occurred  in 
which  has  drawn  forth  a 
rial  from  one  of  the  censors-  Some. 
body  threw  into  a  stable  an  anony- 
mous impeachment  of  several  c^cen 
in  one  of  the  sapreme  courts.  The 
rule  of  proceeding  in  auuh  cases,  re. 
qaires  that  the  document  shall  be 
immiidiately  destroyed  by  the  Gnder. 
He  who  wrote,  and  be  who  attempts 
to  act  upon  it  are  both  liable  to 
punishment.  Irr  the  present  case  the 
libel  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
emperor,  and  he  wiahed  tM  allega- 
tiona,  which  were  rather  of  a  aarioua 
nature,  to  be  examined  Into.  Jlia 
censor  remonatratee,  and  wishes  the 
law  to  he  adhered  to,  because  of 
the  evil  effects  thai  must  arise  fitm 
"OpsDing  a  door  to  malicioDS  salfish- 
oesB  by  a  contrary  procedure. 


pMUeript. — Early  in  tbe   present   month   i 
that  the  rebellion  on  tbe  ialaod  of  Formosa 

orders  fur  more  troops  had  been  countermanded  (  <6ut  no  aeeonnt  was  gireu 
of  the  maamar  in  which  peace  had  been  obtained.    . 

Fuhke*n  junks,  which  have  recently  arrived  at  Macao,  bring  reports 
that  the  insurgents,  20Q.0OO  strong,  are  in  possession  of  huh-urh-mtm,  and 
^at  the  governor  of  Fuhkeen  and  other  irfScer*  are  at  Kdh-tttt-lan  aa- 
deavoriog  to  tuhdat  tbe  rebels  by  offers  of  money  and  of  offioe  i  and  this 
pyatem  (the  same  that  waa  finally  adiqitftd  M  L»«iiehow,>h*s,  it  is  said,:  b«n 
parttally  successful. 


N  Google 


C  HI  N  ESE  itE  POSITORir: 


Vol;  L— ApftiL,  1835.— No.  12." 


REVJETir. 


Yke  history  of  that  .great  and[  renowned.  JHonafchy 

of  China,   wherein  alt  the  partict4fir  pr^nce^ 

are ^  accurately  describefii  as.  also.the'  dispos^ion, 

mannffr»,Uarn.ing,latD8,  militia,  govemmentf_and 

:    religion  of  the  ^pfople ;,  togett^r  with  the'  irq^ 

and  fotnt^oditiesof  that,cf)Vittry.;  j^ttjiy; '  wijiltpp 

.    in  Italian  by  Father  ALyAREz  SEMEDo.^aiPprtijT 

guese,  after  he  had   resided.  tw?nty-two  ye^s.a^ 

the  .court  and   otji^r.  fanrou^-  ci|:ie^  of  tbat-kir)g-> 

^V^d.tjm,  ,  .Now_,iJ;uti  |ii)i9.,|:nglish  by,  4,, p.^r^ofli,, .f>f 

.'    Q!4alit;i',  apd,  ,illust;:af^.d  wit(i:  sev[eral  .nj^  ,  ^p^ 

,1  Hftur^p  ,tQ  satisty^i^.  curiousiV,and.,ady^p?e,tfiB 

.  ..trpde.pf  Great  Brfta^tK    ,LondQq,|165|5j    , ,;.■,;  .,,j 

^V-E  Affi,  much  pleased  .^Ub  thi^.b^,  ^^f/pt:,^!; 
pr^^fitfi  us. .the , xibseryations.  and  reasoniogs-Qf  .9^ 
int^lligeBt  man,  inade:  pt  a  tin^e  wh^n.thei^i.isjiqifK 
of; a  giiea^.  ^n^  ri^njoLe  empire  b^gap  to  ^^jpjt^  aS-j 
teirtionin  i^ur(mp-  ',,  Fftr  iii.later,y9arSi,,^viiq(i,,^u(,ifq 
^isseusiq^s  h8|d.:ari»eu  anioiig.tlfoee  i«hp.,¥feKe.|t^^ 
able  to  write  this  history,  or  when  t|ie,ivar^^U9  the-t 
oi:ies:-;whklii,  learfle(J-  ifp^a.  hjid;  fotrofd  .pe^p^p^mg 
China  and,  ljec,jppUcy,f  peiqtuired  any.,c^rtaiii.  ^tBte™ 
'  ment  and  coloriiig.of.  fapts  to. support,  jtb^inviau,^^ 

nigrJ^tJi-vGoOgle 


474  Alvarez  Semcdo's  April, 

coloriog  aod  such  pcculni  facts  are  often  found 
in  the  historiea.  Our  author  gives  us  the  results 
of  his  own  observations  on  the  various  subjects 
embraeed  in  his  woifc,  end  with  so  miaute  and 
circumatantiai  description  as  exhibits  the  work  of  an 
eye-witiieM.  Much  of  what  he  relates  was  gained 
by  personal  observation  for  his  own  purposes  of 
intercourse  with  the  people ;  much  knowledge  of 
the  nobility  and  officers,  from  intimacy  with  Christ- 
ian mandarins ;  and  miicK  information  respecting 
the  government,  laws,  puniehments  and  prisons, 
from  painful  personal  experience.  As  he  himself 
remarks  in  his  description  of  the  courts,  prisons, 
and  punishments : — "  but  some  will  ask  me  how  I 
came  to  be  so  expert  'in  the^e  points.  Truly  I 
iqust  answer  him  in  a  word,  that  though  this  knowl- 
tedge  be  not  worth  much,  yet  it  cost  m6  very  dear." 
Et'quoriun  pars  magna  fui. 

Alvarez  Semedo,  prDemmtor  of  Jspan  andChitta, 
after  spending  above  twenty  years  ffl  PeftiHg  and 
in  the  provincial  cities,'  returned  \o  Karope  about 
1794  to  obtain  recruits  fbr^thfe  setvidfe  of  tfife  »o*:ie- 
ty  of  Jesuits.  While  in  fiurppehe  pubH^ed  ^is 
volnme,  which  attracted  so  much  Intention  iN&f  it 
Was  '"done  into  Efigliijh"  a'fetO;  j^eaifs  "jiflfeV.  •  Al- 
though some  of  his  accounts  which 'weVe' tbeoifre^,. 
hat^  bijcotne  antiquated  ahd,  ob^olet^ 'y*  ttte  ctiiirse 
of  two  cerrtiirii;s,  a»)d  though  majiy  points 'of  ,><»hich 
he  treats  havd' b^en  snbsequetjtly  ^iiistralbd^more 
at  large,  s.till  "  great  storey  of  information"  remain 
(^injured.  T6"the  fViendfe  of  China,  everything 
Concerning  her  past  or  present  cotaditrono^futmi) 
prospectSr  will  possess  peculiffr  interest:  To  noth- 
ing which  affects  her  best  welfare  'do  We  feel  in- 
different ;  for  on  this  we  concentrate  our  higtiest 
earthly  hopes,  and  to  this  we  wisflr  to,  direct' all 
oor  earthly  labors.  ■ ' ' 

The  work  is  divided  into  two  parts^,  itf  ih'fe- 'first  pf 
whi(*h  is  a  description  6f  all  the  piotincesi  of  the 
pers»)ns  of  the  Chinese;  of  their  litcmtire ;  their  hits-; 

n,gN..aNGooglc 


1833.  Hi$tor^  0/  Ckinu.  475 

tliei'r  customs  ;  their  reUgioa  and  goveroment.  The 
atic9iMi  p^rv  i»  a.  hUu»y  of  the  operatu>n»  of  the 
HofUiah  raisBioBftriea  \a  China,  their  soccessea  an4 
th«ir  Bugeriogft :  after  which  fuUows  the  aupplemeot 
to  these  present  times,  wherein  is  contetued  "  the 
Chinesses  most  cruell  warre  with  the  Tartars,  by 
whom  they  are  now  conquered." 

The  first  extract  which  we  make,  presents  the 
Chinese  in  the  costume  of  his  cbuntrymen  before 
the  last  Tartar  conquest.  ""^ — . 

"  They  sufier  the  hair  of  their  heads  to  grow  as  long  as  it  wil)| 
both  men  and  women.  Tliey  are  almost  universally  binck-hatred ; 
bence  cometh  that  narue  Ity  which  they  are  called  among 
Vlher  oatinns, — the  kingdom  of  the  bla^k.haired  people.  They 
have  abo  black  eyiiS,  which  are  very  small,  with  an  eloagated 
<^ning ;  little  nuaea,  which  are  neither  large  nor  high,  ac- 
counting «uch  a  deformity.  They  clip  not  their  beard,  letting 
it  grow  according  tQ' nature.  They' will  be  more  troubled  to 
I(we  one  hair  of .  ttieir  head  '  tt)an  all  the  hair  of  their  face." 
fAft^/WAY^Is  as  the  Cenqiiests  of  the  Tartars  adraiie«d,  changes' 
w^'i^doalty  hut  forcibly  mtrnddced^]  -  "The  TartuM  mr- 
in£.,t^((en  a  ^ily,  .lu-oclaimed  that  tbey  ehould  kdt  none  of 
ih^ .  inhabitants  'if  they  wpuld  cut  their  hair,  and  use  the 
Tartar's  habit.*  For  the  Tariats  shave  both  the  head  and 
beard  reselling  only  tha  -mustaches,  and  on  the  hinder  part  of 
tb«  bead,  they  leave  a  ttift  which  being  curioualy  plattM,  they. 
Utt,  haoe  down  behind  in  a  oue.  Th"ir  garmenta  arg  long 
ro6e9  fnlling  down  to  the  feet,  but  tbw  slee?es  are  not  so 
wtde  aitd  large  as  the  Chinese  use.  The  dress  is  the  same  for 
the  men  and  (he  wombn." 

This!  violent  introduction  of  anenv  and  bcurbar- 
rous  fashion,  was-stoiitly  resisted  by  the  ipatriotla. 
and  preud;  atid  there  was imoiie. than  one  .bDampte/, 
oxHibited  of  a  man  "stremgled  by  ft' hair."  Ratnei^ 
thsfl'submit  to  -the^  dogradbudnldf  iddpting'  these 
foreigt!  customs,  some  hi!gh-miBded  Cbioese  lost 
therr  hair  only  with  their  head.  :  But  .so  univer-  ■ 
■sol  and  established  is  this  foreign  fashion  -  in 
China  at  the  present  time,  that  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  the  people  wcfuld  now  revert  to  their  <^d 
Ivabh  again,  unless  compelled  by  riolence  equal  to 
that  which  once  drove  them  to  renounce  it.     In  the^ 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


476  Almrez  ■Semeth^i''^  ApBit^, 

foHotving'extract  cbncerning  the' dispositions  ofthe 
GMnese,  "oUr  author  describes -'such  a  pet^^'  as 
^tinot  exactly  be  found  here  at  the  present  day  ; 
yet  he'^ertain4y  show^  himself  fVee'fttim  projudKi^ 
Ugiiin^xiwim.  ■  -^ 

"They  magnify  very  freely  whittever  is  virtubiu  in  the  tc- 
tiops  of  their  neighbors,  courageously  opposing  that,  emulalion 
which  iri  almost  nil  Mher  nhtions' stiffereth  bone  to  be  pleased 
with  any  but  theioaelTea,  : !  WIwd  tbeiy-see  anything  which 
Cometh  from  Europe,  though  there  be  in  it  ]i|tle  art  or  ingenuity, 
it  is  commended  by  them  with  singular  applause — a  modesty 
indeed  worthy  to  be  envied  90  much  the  more,  because  it  is 
seen  in  a  people  that  exceed  tnany  others  in  their  abilities. 
They  are  inclined  to  virtue;  I  do  not  say  they  ate  exempt 
from  the  vices  proper  to  all  pagans,  and  inoeed  to  ^1  mortals ;  , 
but  they  esteem  those  which  make  profession  of  virtue,  and 
particularly  of  some  virtnea  which  are  despised  by  other  gen. 
tiles,  as  humility  and  chaatily." 

Doubtless  our  author  intends  here  to  speak  of 
those  established  forms  of  friendly  and  ceremonious 
intercourse,  which  make  humility  and  even  servili- 
ty fall  from  the  tongue  in  set  and  measured  phrase. 
For,  that  there  is  no  geoeral  disposition  among  the 
Chinese  to  magnify  the  virtues  of  others,  need  not 
be  told  to  them  who  know  anything  of  the  "  ce- 
lestial empire."    The  pride  and  self-importance  of 
the  Chinese  lias  long  been  too  .proverbial  even  a- 
mong   their   friends,  to  claim    for   them    any  real 
Aumiiif^,  or  any  of  the  other   virtues  which  cluster 
anouod  this  great  enemy  of  selfishness.     Though 
Alvarez  ; here  shows  himself  the  friend' of  China, 
yet  in. other  parts  of  his  booh  he  also  shows  him- 
self noways  blind  toitheir  "defects.".    He  saya  that 
the  fich  and  established  merchants  are: of    good 
credit,- '  very  punctual  and  honoraUe  in  fulfilling  tjjeir 
engagements  ;  but  acknowledges  that 'their  vtay~^t 
bargaining  ia  fuller  of  crail  and  subtlety  >than  is  to 
be  luund  anywhsrei  else  in  the  world.     "  The    na- 
ture of  the  whole  nationj  as  weH  of  the  sellers    as  . 
the  buyerSj  is  much  inclinpd  to  guile  and  deceit, 
which  theyput  in  execution  wijth  admirable  subtlety.. " 


.,.vG(! 


^4 


1833.'  History  of  China.  477 

Respecting  the  population  of  China,  our  author 
makes  but  one  brief  remark,  directly  ;  but  through- 
out his  work,  the  occastonat  exhibition  of  the  num- 
bers in  any  city,  in  any  trade,  in  an  army  or  in  a 
defeat,  imj^y  a  very  great  population. 

"This  kJDgdom  is  eo  exceedingly  popitloiD^  that  having  lived 
thartr  two  and  twenty  yenre,  I  waa  in  no  leas  amazement  at 
ihy  coming;  ftWa.y  thitn  in  the  heginning,  oJ  the  multitude  of 
the  people.  Certainly  the  truth  exceedeth  all  hyperboles ;  not 
only  in  the  cities,  towns  and  puhlic  plucea,  but  also  in  the 
hi^trays,  there  ia  as  gre4t  a  concourse  as  is  Usual  in  Eu. 
Tttfti  at  Etome  great  festival.  And  if  we  will  rftfei*  oufsctvM  to 
the  .ganqral.  fegiiter-book,  wherein  only  the  common  men  are 
enrolled,  leaving  out  women,  children,  eunuclts,  profeaaora  of 
letters  and  arms,  there  are  reckoned  of  them  to  be  fifty-eight 
ini1lioi|A  fifly-five  thousand  one  hundred  and  four  scorti." 

Whether  this  enr«)41iDeiit  can  be  fully  depended 
on,  which  he  does  not  aseert,  or  whether  it  is  only 
"founded  OD' fact,"  yet  the  constant  implication- of 
grbaC' numbers  Which'  is  involved  in  the  vtholei' 
histbry,' would  lead  iis  to  assign  a  much  ■  densei'  ■ 
population  during  this  period' tfcan  ia  usually  done  ; 
and  the  official  reports  of  the' government  at  the- 
present  time,  would'be  vefy  consistent  with  siicb 
an  opinion.       '  ■ 

In'his  descriptitifi'of  the  protince  of  Shertee,  our 
author  speaks  of  a  product  better  known  since' 
him;lime.  f  ■      :     ■■     ■  .;   i  .  i 

,  "Ck(f,{K»)  iS'thn  leaf  of  a,  tree  about  the-  bignesa  of  arayrtlc^i 
or  in  other  provti)ces(i^tl)e  herb  basHi  or  the  qtnall  pomegrnnnle-.| 
They  dry  it  over  the  tire  in  iron  sieves,  where  it  hardens' 
and  sficiteth  together.'  THere  are  many  sorts  of  it,  as  well" 
h<>(iauBe  the  plant  is  various  as  also  that  the  uppe»  leaves  do 
exce^.  the  others  in  -fineness.  There-  is  of  it,  frora-  a  crOwn! 
a  pound  to  four  farthings  according  to  the  quality  of  it.  .It 
bfting  thus  dried  and  cast  into  w^rm  water,  giveth  U  a  color,'  . 
smell'  and  'taste^  at  fitst  'unpleasing,  but  costom'  makes'  i't 
more  acceptable.  Tis  much  used  in  China  and  Giappone' 
(Japan),  for  it  serveth  not  only  for  ordinary  drink  instead  of 
wnter,  but  also  for  entertainment  to.  strangers  when  they  visit 
them.  Many  virtues  are  related  of  this  leaf;  certain  it  is,  that- 
i(.i5,\erv  wholcspme,.and  that  neither  iq  China,  nor  Japan,    m 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


478  Mtaret  Stmedi/g  Aprils 

any  one  troubled  with  the  stsoe,  nor  ia  Ihe  danw  at  tiua  (liaMae 
kitown.  li  is  also  ccrlain  that  it  powerfully  deLivereth  t'ti»t 
tlie^  oppresxioii  of  sleep  whoever  dr^ireth  to  watch  eitber  for 
D«c«8siiy  at  pleasure ;  for  br  supprening  the  fmne«^  it  eaneth 
Ibe  baad  witimit  imy  incoaTDiiieMe ;  ud  ftntUy  itiiakwnrii 
and  admirable  help  for  studeats.  F^  Ibe  rest,  t  have  Bot  ao 
great  assuunce  of  it  that  I  dare  affirm  it." 

The.  admirable  virtues  pf  this  Mcha"  have  been 
-  better  underetood  since''that  day.  The  price  and 
the  quality  have  ris^h  with  the  demand.  There 
is  now  tea  of  ao  excellent  quality  aa  to  sell-fof 
tMrty^two  dolLarsapoand.  But  none  of  this  reachea 
the  foreigners.  Among-  the  articles  of  commerce 
with  Canton  at  that  time,  tea  is  not  enumerated, 
probably  because  it  was  but  a  trifling  article  of  ex- 
port. But  since  that  day,  this  leaf  has  "discolored 
the  watei*"  among  maay'JMtidiis  of  thdglobe,    ■ 

.  la  China,  where  ao  much  ^  fheir^  iDoraUly*  and 
polify,  and  religion  even,  is  mnd&ito  dep^od  on  Ute> 
parental  and  fiMal  relations,  we  »b|ould  expect  tba^ 
marriage  would  be  a  matter  of  much  cereaiony  sihIi 
sacredness.  It  is  so  to  a  great  degce^,  notwiUistand-r-. 
LBg  the  authorized  violations  of  the ;."  more  aBtciao^ 
and  better  custom,"  of  having  but  one  wif^.  .  Soratoi 
of  the  ruaiomfi  attending  this  cereinoay,,we  tbink, 
would  hardly  take  among  our  "  bafbaroua"  .west- 
ern gentlemen  and  ladies,  who  pretend  ^o  have  & 
heart  of  their  own,  and  to  claim  the  right  of  the 
disposal  of  it.  "Fathers  often  contract  marriages 
for  their  children  while  yet  very  young,  and. some- 
times before  their  birth ;  and  these  contracts  are 
binding  on  the  children,  although  their  fathers  die 
before  the  time,  or  one  of  the  parties  meanwhile 
fall  from  his  hdnor  or  estate,  &c., — excepting  botii 
parties  voluntarily  agree  to  break  off  the  cootract.-' 
Our  author  says  ;— 

"Id  the  kingdoin  of  China,  as  dofh  plainly  appear  by  their 
bonks  and  chmniclea,  formal  marriages  have  heeB  in  uae  above 
3400  years.     Always  from  that  time  to  this,  there  have  been 

■  n,gN..(jNGoogIe 


1833.  ninUtry  of  Vhind.  479 

OfnoDg  them  two  hmda  of  marrisgei  one  h  true  onet  for  Ihe 
wbole  life  <^  tbe  (wv  parties ;  and  (hen  Ihe  woman  is  called  a 
,  wt^e,  «nd  racaivfld  with  BXtmordiaary  ceteiHoniss.  The  second 
M  father  a  concubinage  penniUed  by  their  lawa,  ia  case  they 
bnva  BO  aons  1:^  (he  wife  ;  but  now  it  m  grown  so  common 
that  kUhough  soroe  do  forbear  having  them  upon  tht;  account 
ef  virtue,  yet  it  is  very  rre<)uent  with  rich  men.  [nhH  others- 
aboj  akhough  they  ha«e  children,  to  take  concubines..  But  tbe 
uanner  is  v«ry  diilbrent  from  tfan  true  nMrriagu  ;  for  although 
tbey  contract  in  aome  sort  with  Ihe  father  of  tbe  maiden,  yet 
in  truth  she  is  bought  and  bi^,  and  often  by  a  person  tbat 
bath  nu  relation  to  her  only  that  he  lired  her  up  for  that  purpose. 
For  Uierc  are  many  in  China,  who  bring  up  young  maidens 
and  teach  ttiem  music,  dancing  and  other  perquisites  of  wo- 
man's breittiing,  only  to  sell  them  ibr  concobine^  nt  a  gi^at 
price.  Y«t  it  is  not  accounted  a  nulriinooy,  nor  hath  it  the 
vojeionily  of  oiarriage  belongHig  to  it,  nor  any  obligation  of 
perpetuity,  hul  the  man  may  put  hsr  away,  and  she  may  mar. 
ry  another,  in  case  she  be  wholly  withdrawn  from  the  compa- 
ny l>f  the  firM«  The  manner  of  iKating  tbeiti  is  also  diflerenl. 
T^y  «al  aftart  by 'ibenBehrea  in  than  own  chambers,  and 
lire  in  sutyectioii  to  the  true  wife,  stirviitg  hi^rin  some  thioga 
as  her  servanls.  The  children  which  they  boar  do  not  do  them 
revt!r«k^  as  to  a  mother,  but  (hey  pay  it '  to  t^c  true  wife, 
whoMi  alsA;tli^'«htl  mother.  'Sometimes  it  happens  that  fbey 
tA^.4;ia6ncubin^,  and  k«e)r  ^er  only  till  ihe  bring  them  4  aoo  ; 
for  if  0)?  lawful  wife  will  not  sutfer  hoi  to  stay,  as  soon  aq 
^he.child  is  born,  they  send  her  away  or  marry  her  to  another, 
am 'the  chiW  wliicli  stayerti  behind,  never  knwweth  her  who 
bora  him.  Widows  mny  marry  if  ^(7  -will,  but  womtn  of 
^uali^  seldom;  do  it.,  A  young  maid  will  hardly  marry  a  widow, 
eij  whitiih  they,  ci^ll  paifihing  vp  tiia  hotue  and  the  bed. 

'<>0>i  the'  .wedding  day  towards,  evening,  the  bridegroom  sends 
tb*  attdan,  of  which  they  hava  very  cunbtis  ones  made  tot  fhia 
purpom<inJj\iriebly>»dortied' :wkhi8ilk:atid.  lochctl  on  tht  oMaideJ 
^tiQ  flpthei;  <^f  tlie  bride  putttitt)  h^r  inio  the  Md^n  (lid  Jookfith 
the  doof:  and  sending  the  key  to  her  soi.in.law's,  mother,  she 
IterWlf  depai-fefh  along  with  the  compai>y.  When  she  is  come 
to  (he  brtdegreojn'a  hotise,-  th6  mutlicr-in-law  unbcketh  the 
Mdiiv«aSd  halting  mat  thr'brti)t'del<yeiclhh»i  to  the  bridagroom. 
Then  th^y. tiotli  g»  logetiter to  'tfte  diapel  of  Ih^ridal^  where 
ar»  likewise  ,kej>t  tbe,  images  o^  q^tqex  of  their -ancestors.  There 
ttiey- tnake'tho 'onilnary  reverence  of  ^lying  themselves  four 
6tmt'  iipbni  fheir  kbets:  'e^d >H^ndyi  Ihtf;^  g^  forward'^tt^ 
tlie ' lipn^f  baJI  wtei«-M»ir-ipatentslaTe-»tl^,  to  whom.tfa^y^ 
t^^,^  the  ssive  reyerei^s  ;  Uf^n  ^le  ^r^  "f^y*  '^fft'  ')^  moth, 
er-in-law  and  other  women  to  ,tne  feinale  ^artment,  where 
sheWha  particoltcr  channiei' foi' h%rMf  and  her  husband.  Into 
Ihh  iMom  no  «Hirt  man  may  ev^r  enter ;  not  the  men-servants 
fxcept  while  they  are  Hute  boys,  nor  male  kindred  unlosa  they   be 


N  Google 


480  Aleartz  v8(«(«/o>^  Acrii,, 

the  yminiipr  liretlir*ii '  of  tke<  tiiMhBiidi  ofvery  Btiiallagei  no, 
not  the  nuabund'a  father.  So  that  when  the  father  would 
chnxtiae  the  son  for  any  fault,  (which  U  common  tbere^  for  ' 
their  fathera  to  do,  although  the  p>n  be  married,)  if  he  can 
l^t  inlv  his  wife's  chatnber  hii  is  safe,  for  the  father  may 
nnt  eater  there,  nor  speak  to  his  da  lighter,  in.  law  untess  on 
same  set  occasions.  For  they  believe  that  the  leMt  overture 
which  women  ^ve  to  the  oonversacion  of  men,  in  a  lar|^  gste 
ofiened  to  the  danger  of  their  hanw.  This  .  which  may  be 
accounted  a  harsh  sirictnewi  is  turned  into  a  pleasant  sweetness  by 
cuatotn." 

One  cause  of  the  remarkable  uniformity  and  un- 
cliangcableness  uf  the  national  character  of  the 
Chinese  is  seen,  if  we  mistake  not,  in  the  unal- 
terable literature  of  the  country.  The  student  of 
the  present  day  is  poring  over  nut  the  same  letters 
merely,  but  the  same  books,  the  same  maxims  and 
laws,  the  same  precepts  and  history,  in  the  very 
same  expressions  which  the  scholar  of  2000  years 
ago  studied.  Here,  phrases  of  ceremony  and  max- 
ims of  life  are  stereotyped,  government  is  stereo- 
typed, and  thought  itself  is  gtereotfped,  and  passes 
down  from  age  to  age  unchanged,  An  original 
thought  in  their  antiquated  literature,  ivould  be  like 
a  foreigner  on  their  forbidden  soil — a  suspected  ob- 
ject and  interdicted  by  law.  As  we  are  the  antipodes 
of  the  western  world  in  location,  sO  very  mi^ch  gre 
we  in  fashion.  ,  The  "march  of  thought"  th^re  so 
boasted,  i8>  forward ;  here  it  is  backward,  for  the 
past- is  the  field  for  literary  laurels.  "The  spirit  of 
the  age"  which  there  awakens  men  to  better  hopes 
and  privileges,  and  turns  the  eye  of  the  CbristiaD 
forward  to  the  kmg  expected  reign  of  his  Savior, 
here  draws  up  the  heart  within  itaelf,  and  turns 
the  eye  away  from.a  better'and  brighter  prospect  for 
Ctuna.'—tuiras  it  back,  up>on,  the. dark,  audi- dubidua 
past.  Ill  the. sphere  of  ti  ChineseV  hopes,  there  ia 
no  sun  6f  glory  fei  to  ri^e  tbr  g^ld  the  dinky 
pi-qsp^ct;  hi»  sun  has  set,  aild  the;  paHbti  h^s.  walk- 
ed in  the  twilight — 'if  it  be  not  hotter  calLed' .night 
— these  two  thousand  years. 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


]&33.  History  of  China.  iH 

"Of  Ihwr  wwnceti,  we  qnaiM  apwk  »o  verj-  clearly,  t^ecauae 
really  their  authors  have  not  been  so  fortunate  ai  Arialotle, 
Fkto,  am)  the  Hke.  who  have  handled  them  methodically ;  but 
lh«  Chinew  have  written  little  or  nothing  of  many  of  the  aci- 
QQCWaod  liboral  artSi  and  of  the  rest  but  auperficially,  e^icept 
ttww  which  concern  good  ^rerpmeot  and  policy.  Fron)  the 
very  beginning  it  hath  been  their  chiefest  aim  to  find  out  the 
best  way  of  government.  Cont^icius  composed  fire  books  in 
order,  which  are  at  this  day  held  aa  sacred ;  he  made  aba 
nwDy  otbut  books;  anil  of  bis  sayings,  there  have  been  wrilfea 
siivie  many  more  books.  His  first  Ixwli  is  called  Yih  Kii)g, 
and  treats  of  his  natural  philosophy,  of  fate  or  Judiciary  prog. 
nostication,  philosophizing  by  numbers,  figures,  and  symbols, 
applying  all  to  morality,  and  good  government.  The  second  ia 
called  Shoo  King,  containing  a  chronicle  of  the  arKient  kings 
and  tbeir  good  government.  The  third,  She  King,  is  of  ancient, 
metaphorical  poetry,  respecting  the  inclinations  and  customs 
trf"  mankind.  The  fourth.  Lc  King,  treats  of  civil  and  religious 
riles.  Tbe  fifth  is  called  CbuB.tsair,  and  treats  of  (h«  history  of 
tbeir  country. 

"There  are  also  four  other  books  which  where  made  by 
Confucius  and  his  disciple  Mencius.  In  these  nine  books  is 
contained  all  the  natural  and  moral  philosophy  which  the 
whole  kingdom  studieth,  and  out  of  these  is  taken  (ba  point 
whioh  is  proposed  to  read  or  compose  on.  in  their  examinationa 
fbr  literary  rank.  Upon  these  books  they  have  several  com- 
mentaries and  glosses,  but  there  is  one  of  them  which  they  ar« 
commanded  to  to  follow,  and  it  hath  almost  the  same  authority 
•B  tbo  text.  TlytBO  nine  books  are  held  !%  a  Htanner  sqcred; 
IB  thetq,,  tbeu*  glosses  and  commenlaries,  ponsisteth  .the  great 
endeavor  of  their  studies, — getting  them  by  heart,  attempting 
to  understand  the  difficult  places  in  them,  and  forming  diverse 
■^naes  upon  them,  by  wliioh  to  govern  thsmselvas  in  the  praotice 
(^  virtoe,  and  t9  preacribe  rules  for  the  government  pf  &e  kiogdpfia 
According  to  the  wise  masiiqs  whicili  they  there  find.  And 
because  the  examjnatiions  are  very  rigorous,  and  il  is  no  easy 
thing  to  be  ready  in  all  tiiese  books,  the  order  is,  that  the  examina- 
tion for  the  Jiril  degree  be  upon  the  last  four  boohs ;  that  fiw  Qus 
tecond,  upon  the  same  four  and  also  upon  one  of  the  other  fivcu 
Foi  this  reamn  none  is  obliged  to  be  very  perfect  in  more  than 
one  of  those  sciences  which  be  doth  profess,  and  uppn  that  the 
point  is  to  be  given  him." 


Tim  perinanency  of  ibe  Chinesa  government  \^ 
ita  great  outlinea,  cof^ared  with  the  puriabed  and 
.  forgottea  g(>veFnineirtB-  of  tliip  world,  i^  a  very  atrik- 
isg  feature  in  the  history  of  China.  There  must 
.have  existed  either  in  the  people  or  else  in  their 


ji-vGooglc 


48^  Atoarez  8etnedo'$  ''  A^ki      Anii 

iDBtitutions,  sumething  to  cause  this  striking  differ*"**'* 
ence.     Many   great  nationa  have    arisen  since  tl^'T''^ 
patriarchal  days  of  antiquity,  attracted  a  large  afaant^;,^ 
of  the  world's  attention,  and  have  long  passed  awsyiiRiiM 
from  the  earth, — till  the  student  of  past  history  hW"^ 
thoQght  that  there  was  do  living  witness  of  thoa^'V* 
ages  remaining,     But  lo!  we  have  fonnd  in  Chinag^, 
a  relic  of  the  past,  a  living  memorial  of  the  dayaiin* 
and  of  the  government  of  the  patriarchs.     "God**' 
hath  not  left  himself  without  witness"  in  this.    The  ^" 
splendor  and   elevation  of  the   court  of   Peking, 
compared  with  other  oriental  courts,  may  be  at- 
tributed  in  part  to  the  literary  cast  which  the  in- 
stitutions of  China  give  to  the  government.     We 
do  not  characterize  it  as  useful  and  practical  learn- 
ing to  any   great    extent,   but  still    it   is   mental 
cultivation.      The   fact  that   the  public   sentiment 
here  has  never  sunk  so  low,  as  to  call  for  those 
degrading  public  ceremonies    and   religious   rites 
which  shock  humanity  in  some  parts  of  India,  may 
perhaps  be  traced  to  the  same  cause.     We  do  not 
say  that  every  cruel  or  disgusting  rite  is  purged  from 
the  religious  worship  of  China;  but  it  is  well  known 
that  the  gross  outrages  of  decency   which  are   not 
uncommon  in  other  pagan  countries,  are  seldom 
practiced    here.     In  the   descriptions  of  Semedo, 
we  recognise  the  literary  imtittttions  in  their  best 
state;  but  as  they  are  siill  essentially  the  same  in 
form,  though  not  having  equal  life,  they  are  worthy 
of  our  notice.     We  will  give  the  substance  of  Sem- 
edo's  account. 

As  there  is  no  other  path  to  office  in  China,  but 
over  "the  hill  of  science,"  end  no  shorter  one  to 
respect  and  influence,  the  number  of  aspirants  is 
very  great.  The  degrees  of  literary  rank  are  four  ; 
sew-isae,  'talent  flowering;'  keu-jin,  'promoted 
men;'  t$in-$ze,  'introduced  scholars ;'  and  kan-lin, 
•ascended  to  the  top  of  the  trees.'  The  number 
of  competitors,  the  interests  involved,  and  the 
small  number  of  successful  candidates,  -altogether 


3  N.«j-,  Google 


) 

m  /^ittory  of  China.  483 

o^itfifie  tkird/Clic  exatnination  a  scene  of  lively  in- 

terai-ffrt,  once,e  will   begin  with  the  ^™<  degree.     To 
olilsio ihao  have  rf  the  candidates  undergo  three  successive 
emniotliii  in  thejns.     The  6rst  of  these  is  in  the  h^en,  or 
tiefmld  to  thi^at  district  of  a  province;  the  chief  ma- 
pmteo  Pekinflf  the  district  appoints  the  time  and  the 
theme  ToiDperor.;  caiiination  ;  and   the  assembled  candi- 
dilKureviouBd  allowed  one  day  for  writing  their  essays. 
Thse  igher  rwhcn  finished  are  inspected  by  the  magia- 
inl'>the  "•  who  selects  the  best,  and  causes  the  name 
r    uf  the  authors  to  be  entered  on  a  roll  and   pasted 
up  on  the  walls  of  his  office.     This  is  catted  hav- 
ing a  name  in  the  village;*   and  by  this  it  is  tinown 
who  are  allowed  to  pass  to  the  second  examination;  ' 
wbich-talies  place   in  the  Jbo,  or  next  larger  dis- 
:trict,  and  is  similar  to   the  first,  only  more  rigor- 
ous.    The  successful  candidates  in  these  two  ex- 
aminations, come  for  their  third  trial  in  the  pro- 
vincial city  before  the  AfO-cAi'ng-,  or  'literary  chancel- 
lor'of  the  province.     Those  who  are   now  auc- 
cessful  receive  iheir^r«(  degree.  This  entitles  them 
to    be    candidates    for   the    second    degree,    raises 
them  above  the  common  people,  and  delivers  them 
from  the  bastinado  of  the  inferior  officers.     This 
degree  is  conferred  twice  in  three  years;  and  also 
since  the  Mantchous  ascended  the  throne  of  China, 
on  the  recurrence  of  every  decade  of  years  in  the 
monarch's  reign. 

«Tlie  exaniinalion  of  the  candidate!  for  the  second  degree 
ie  held  every  tliree  years  jn  Ihe  chief  city  of  each  province, 
nnd  upon  the  same  day  throughout  the  empire.  It  lasts  about 
twenty-five  or  thirty  dHVe,  though  the  candidates  are  under  actual 
trial  but  three  days,  viz.  Ihe  9th,  12th  and  15th  of  that  [th«  Sth] 
mouth.  The  chief  examiners  are  the  greatest  officers  in  the 
province,  besides  assistants,  and  above  alt  the  president  who 
comes   from    court    for    the    purpose.      When     (he   officer*  ore 


*  Tlis  TMuIt  o(  Iha  exkmmktiim*  which  took  place  four  or  five  wscki 
■inoe  in  the  Nsohu  uid  Pwtnya  brGn  (vii  publisbsd  on  tlie  lOlb  init. 
.Ttie  number  or  candidaio  wa«  nbove  900(1  in  each  diatrict;  but  iio\j 
thfTtecn  in  Ninhae,  and  fourteen  in  Pwuiyu  ware  Me  to  obtain  "a  nama  m 
Urn  villaga." 


N  Google 


484  Attarn  Semedo'g    \  Apbh., 

•Membhdi,  ttw  rtudentti,  who  ih  (he  kirgc  prnVjtioeB  exceed  tke 
ndfnber  of  701)0,  make  their  iip{>eBraDce.  At  their  entruDce  they 
are  all  searched,  and  if  any  hook  or  paper  be  foiljnd  about  oae, 
li6  te  excluded  frotn  trial.  Sach  candidate  then'  relires  lo  his 
tood,  w  rather  cell,  in  the  puUie  hal|.  This  chatiAer  ii  sbout 
fouf  feet  by  thr«e;  with  the  height  of  a  mo.  In  it  are  two  boards ; 
the  one  made  faxt  tn  sit  upon,  (he  other  movable  so  a«  to 
serve  either  for  an  eating  (able  Or  a  writing-desk.  On  the  first 
day  of  examination,  each  candidate  enters  this  cell  which  ib 
guarded  by  military  so  as  neither  to  admit  bf  ingtesd  ot  «gt«tm. 
Seven  themes  propoaed  by  the  president  are  now  exhibitod  to 
the  student;'  four  from  the  four  lost  books  of  the  philowpher,  and 
three  from  any  one  of  ihe  King  which  the  student  pleaaes.  0j>on 
each  topic  be  is  to  write  briefly,  elegantly,  and  setatentiousif, 
00  U  mahe  seven  compoaiti«ns.  'nen  ue  then  uonsigood 
lo  Uie  proper  officers  who  deliver  them  to  notaries  to  copy  in 
red  liittere,  that  the  composer's  hand  may  not  be  known  to  the 
examiner.  The  students  are  now  at  liberty  ;  while  the  "  facul- 
ty "  on  the  two  following  dayn,  review  the  papers  with  each  rigor 
ttnt  the  leait  error  is  aufijcibnt  to  ekelade  th6  student  from 
further  examination.  When  that  is  done,  a  oatak^e  of  thoee 
who  have  faults  in  their  .compositions  is  affixed  lo  the  outward 
wall,  which  serves  for  advice  lo  return  home,  a"  they  (annot  go 
any  further  in  this  Irial. 

xTh«  second  timn,  they  ester  again  on  the  ISth  day  of 
the  month,  and  thA  process  is  the  same  as  before,  exOept  that 
they  give  them  but  three  topics,  and  these  concerning  doubt- 
ful mitters  of  governmeat,  to  see  hoW  they  would  adriae  the 
king.  On  Ihe  examination  of  these  fiOftiposittons,  many  am 
(hut  out  from  the  third  trial,  which  is  on  the  fiftesfeib  day. 
Here  also  three  points  are  propn<:'-tt,  respecting  the  lalFs 
and  customs  of  the  ronlm.  Wlien  Uiese  compositions  are  re- 
eeivetl,  they  shiit  up  the  hall  for  fifteen  days,  during  which 
time  they  ats  ^fteS  agftin,  and  a  s  tfltl  tmn^r  is  cOnfeigneH 
lo  the  president  for  the  last  scrutiny,  and  for  aasigmitg  to  nacfa 
successful  candidate  his  rank.  When  thisisjionc,  a  catalogue 
of  the  names  is  exposed  to  the  niii«b<;rless  people  who  are 
waiting,  some  for  a. son  or  brother,  nnd  some  for  a  father  or 
friend.  The  students  having  received  from  the  king's  officer 
their  ensigbs,  as  the  cap,  gowuj  &tid  hnols,  preseolly  go  to 
give  thanks  to  the  president,  who  receives  them  on  foot  and 
treats  them  as  his  equals.  As  srKin  as  these  men  have  re- 
ceived this  degree,  they  become  honwed,  and  by  some  means 
.  which  I  know  not,  suddenly  rich.  After  this  they  go  no  longer 
on  fool,  but  either  an  horseback  or  in  a  sedan.  The  number 
of  these  licenciates  made  every  third  year,  throughout  all  the 
.  provinces,  is  about  ISOO, — '^  small  number  ia  comparison  with 
all  the  candidates.  In  Canton  where  the  •xaaiiner's  haU  is 
not  the  hirgest,  having  not  above  7500  tittle  cti&mbefS  it  it,  the 
comptmtioiM  of  the  first  day  are  abo'ut  50,066.* 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  History  of  China.  485 

The  third  degree  is  "solemnly  conferred  "  at  the 
court,  once  in  every  three  years.  All  in  the  empire 
who  have  received  the  second  degree,  and  have 
not  in  the  meantime  taken  any  office,  are  admit* 
ted  to  this  examination.  Their  traveling  expenses 
to  Peking  are  paid  either  wholly  or  in  part  by  the 
emperor.  The  procedure  is  the  same  as  in  the 
previous  trials,  except  that  the  examiners  are  of 
higher  rank.  After  this  degree  has  been  conferred, 
the  "new  doctors"  are  introduced  to  the  emperor, 
and  do  him  reverence;  and  the  three  highest  re- 
ceive rewards  from  his  majesty's  own  band. — The 
fourth  and  highest  degree  is  also  conferred  once 
in  three  years ;  the  examination  fur  it  takes  place 
in  the  royal  palace  at  Peking  in  the  presence  of 
the  emperor,  and  the  candidates  are  ttiose  who 
have  received  the  three  other  degrees. 

The  policy,  the  morality  and  the  religion  of  Chi- 
na tnay  be  "Bummarily  compereheoded"  in  obedi- 
ence to  parents  and  to  government.  Suhfection  if 
ihe  grand  and  universally  acknowledged  test  of 
orthodoxy  here.  It  may  perhaps  be  designated  as 
tb«  popular  and  practical  belief  of  China,  that 
tljere  i$  no  authority  binding  on  fn«n,  tokich  in 
superior  to  the  emperor'g.  All  public  laws  and 
customs,  all  religious  faith  and  ceremonies,  all  so- 
cial dati«a  and  private  life,  all  th6  words  and  works 
of  meii>  are  within  his  rightful  sway,  and  indispu- 
tably subject  to  his  will.  Their  parental  and  po- 
4iltical  editcatioB  powerfully  tends  to  the  iormattua 
of  siich  a  public  sentiment. 

"Thb  mfintlarin  hat  power  to  in^cl  Ibe  AoffuKUfe,  toot  t»\y 
in  the  lowns  and  citie»  ef  hicr  own  juriediction,  but  in  any 
))lace  whatttvftr,  though  it  be  not  properly  undet-  his  authority. 
And  with  ftuch  facility  do  they  be^ow  these  Uowa,  that  m«n 
raak*  DO  gi«ftt  accMikt  of  them,  thaiagli  they  are  ahmyB  paid 
them  in  re^y  eoia ;  all  do  give  them,  M  Teceivs  then,  had  M 
have  Felt  them ;  neithef  doth  it  seem  strange  to  any  ona,  neither 
doth  aliy  hold  Itinwefr  afrgtieved  by  tbetn.  In  the  SaAie  man. 
B(«r  do  tBMteta  chsMiM  tbeir  MnTMttB>  W[«ept  NmA  f«r  the  movt 

..i-.Gooj^ie 


48G  Ahartx  Semedo^s  Ami., 

part  they  <lo  not  lake  domt  thtir  breeches.  The  like  (to  Mdiool- 
nifisterB  um  Willi  acholara  uf  whatever  qualily  Ihey  may  be, 
healing  ihem  wKli  their  breeches  an.  The  same  at^o  do  they 
iise''to  little  children.  OI>en  they  die  of  the  baalinadoe*  which 
they  receive,  f^sp^cially  if  they  ihave  n  mind  to  dispatch  tbe 
delinquent ;  for  it  is  impouible  that  a.  mtm  should  live  afW 
receiving  seventy  or  eighty  blowt^  if  they  are  laid  on  him  before 
one  of  the  great  tribunaln.  Any  other  puniahmenis  am  over  and 
besides  this,  which  is  never  wanting;  there  being  no  condemns, 
tion  in  Chinn,  (unlrsa  pecuniary,)  without  this  previotis  di*po< 
sition  i  BO  thi&l  it  is  unnecessary  to  mentioo  it  in  their  condem- 
nation, this  being  always  understood  (o  be  their  first  dish.  The 
cudgels  used  in  this  punishment  are  about  five  feet  long,  a 
hand'e  breadth  in  circumference  at  bottom,  and  tapering  towards 
the  top,  so  thnt  they  may  be  more  i.-onTeDiently  nsed  by  both 
hands.  They  are  made  of  bamboo,  which  is  knotty  and  hollow, 
but  different  from  cane  in  this,  that  it  is  a  massive,  strong, 
.  heavy,  hard  wood.  As  soon  as  the  breeches  of  the  culprit  are 
polled  down,  one  of  the  attendants  lays  five  Mows  upon  his 
naked  flesh;  then  comes  another  and  lays  on  five  mwe,  so  that 
it  is  always  done  by  a  fresh  hand,  till  he  has  received  the 
number  assigned  him." 

In  much  of  his  detail  of  theae  punishments  and 
of  the  courts,  father  Semedo  spoke  that  which  he 
knew  and  testified  what  he  had  felt.  During  the 
early  part  of  the  severe  persecution  against  the 
Jesuits,  which  began  in  1615,  and  did  not  wholly 
cease  for  many  years,  he  was  at  Nanking,  where 
it  was  most  violent.  Fernandez  and  Semedo  were 
put  together  in  the  worst  place  of  all  the  priaoD,  , 
where  they  lay  three  months  with  manacles  on 
their  arms.  Their  food  was  a  little  rice  ill  boiled, 
and  by  way  of  extraordinary  favor  they  were  al- 
lowed also  half  a  duck's  egg  apiece.  Semedo 
lay  there  sick  nine  months  together,  by  which  sick- 
Dess  however,  he  was  onc»  freed  from  the  basti- 
nado. "  Father  Vagnone  with  others  was  brought 
again  before  the  ofDcer,  Shin,  who  examined  them 
very  closely,  and  said  to  the  father;  "what  kind  of 
a  taw  is  that  of  yours,  which  holdeth  forth  for  a 
God,  a  man  who  was  executed  for  a  malefactor!" 
From  this  the  father  took  occasion,  with  a  great 
deal  of  spirit,  to  open  the  mystery  of  the^iricar- 
uQtion  to  hipn.    The  tyrant  would  not  eodwe  that 

L i-,Gt)Ogle 


1833.  Hittory  of  China.  487 

liberty  of  speech,  but  to  take  off  liis  promptneas, 
commanded  that  twenty  stripes  should  be  given  him. 
Ae  hiB  former  wounda  were  not  quite  healed,  he 
endured  incredible  pain  in  having  thetn  opened 
with  new  blows,  which  were  laid  on  so  severely 
that  the  blood  spurted' as  far  as  where  Shin  sat." 
Whatever  opinions  are  entertained  respecting  the 
correctness  of  the  creed,  or  the  purity  of  the  motives 
of  these  devoted  missionaries,  we  believe  it  impossi- 
ble to  read  the  narrative  of  tlieir  high  and  inflexible 
purpose — amidst  lingering,  vexatious,  and  cruel  suf- 
ferings— without  admiration.  We  may  deeply  regret 
their  mistake  of  making  our  Savior's  kingdom 
to  be  "of  this  world:"  still  their  self-devotion  to 
their  high  object  will  command  the  respect  of  those 
"who  love  firmness  and  vigor  of  character.  They  were 
many  of  them  extraordinary  men,  their  purpose 
.was  vast,  their  diflSculties  many,  and  their  exer- 
'tions  great.  Would  that  those  who  boast  a  purer 
faith,  had  only  equal  ardor  to  give  its  consolations 
to  a  wretched  world  I  O,  that  they  who  better  un- 
.derstand  our  Savior's  kingdom,  and  profess  to  love 
it  as  tlieir  life,  would  more  fully  show  that  love  to 
their  fellow  men  also,  by  giving  to  all  that  un- 
speakable gift  which  belongs  equally  to  all. — We 
cannot  perhaps  close  this  review  better  than  by 
commending  to  the- attention  ofour  fellow  Christians, 
and  especially  of  Christian  students,  Semedo's  de- 
scription of  the  spirit  which  moved  the  Jesuits^o 
Europe  two  hundred  years  ago;  we  commend  it 
to  them  for  its  exhibition  of  prompt  self-denial, 
rather  than  for  the  mode  in  which  that  self-deuial 
was  exhibited. 

"After  my  return  to  Europe  (about  16^5),  when  my  inten- 
tion of  seeking,  luborers  for  this  vineyard  was  once  divulged, 
presently  there  weM  so  maay  candidates  that  there  is  scarce, 
a  province  of  our  society,  from  which  I  have  not  received  many 
letters  from  several  fathers,  not  only  offering  themselves,  but 
earnestly  requesting  me  to  accept  them  as  soldiers  in  this 
enterprise.  As  if  the  trouble  and  pains  of  these  long  and  dan. 
getous   voyages,  and  the  persecutions  so  certainly  to  be  under- 


488        Climate  of  Canton  and  Maaw.      April, 

gone  in  this  aserqiw,  were  to  tbia  uadettttkiog,  u  prickles  to 
niees;  whereof  SL  Ambrooe  mitb,  they  are  ■ouiforta  quadam 
tneetameata.  In  Portiwal,  from  the  two  colleges  of  Cgimbra  and 
Ebom  alone,  I  hod  a  liit  of  ninety  persona  bo  deriroos  to  labor 
in  thia  ni«ioD,  that  mnny  of  Itum  have  svnt  me  rerj  lone 
Istteis  concernine  their  holy  protealion,  alt  wcitban  and  signaa 
with  their  own  Mood,  witnessing  in  (his  manqer  that  Ibey  ba4 
a  holy  courage  that  could  despise  the  threala  of  martyrdom ; 
ofTering  cheerfully  to  the  Lord  that  little  blood,  as  a  tesiimony  of 
the  great  deaire  they  had  to  abed  it  all  for  bia  uke," 


MISCELLANIES. 


CuHATB  OF  Caktom  and  Macao. — Foreigners  in  their  prefr- 
ent  situation  in  China  enjoy  a  very  limited  range  for  malting 
obaervationa  on  the  climata  of  this  country.  But  there  seems 
to  be  little  reason  to  doubt,  what  the  Chioeae  generelly  affirm, 
thftt  the  dinute  of  CAim  Pnptr  is,  wjth  few  ttcceptioiM, 
agrseable  and  ulabrious.  Pestilences  do  not  freq^ueutly  visit 
the  land  ;  and  the  inhabitants  sometimes  attain  to  a  very  great 
age.  One  individual  is  mentioned  in  the  Tb  Tsing  Hwuy-te^n  who 
died,  during  the  reiga  of  die  present  dynasty,  at  the  age  ef 
143  years. — The  Chinese  pay  great  respect  to  agad  isen; 
and  tJieir  govcrnuieiit  honor  with  titles  and  with  bounties 
the  few  who  have  the  good  fortune  to  outlive  the  great 
majority  of  Iheir  fellow -mortals.  Those  who  reach  the  age  of 
100  y«ara  receive  a  sum  of  money  equal  to  about  fiu'ty.^va 
fioUata,  to  be  «xpend«4  iq  building  an  benorary . "  gateway," 
wldch  is  embellished  with  an  inscription  dictated  hy  the  eui- 
perorj  those  who  attain  toltO  years  receive  about  twice  forty. 
nvB  doHsrs ;  (hose  who  reach  the  age  of  120,  recetre  thric«  tint 
aim;  itc. 

The  climate  of  the  middle  provinces  is  said  to  he  ^l^btfuL 
•  That  of  Peking  is  salubrious,  and  agrees  even  with  strangers. 
Clpidemic  disorders  are  very  rare,  and  the  ravages  of  tbe 
plague  entirely  unknown.  The  water  is  frozen  every  year 
from  the  middle  of  December  until  March  (  but  sometimes  for  a 
«horter  period.  In  the  spring  there  are  violent  storms  and 
•whirlwinds.  The  beat  is  very  great  in  sumioer,  eipeeisUy  in  June 
■ltd  July  ;  it  is  usually,  however,  accompanied  with  abandon! 
rains:  The  autsmn  is  the  most  pleasant  part  of  tiie  year,— ftarti- 
enlarty  September,  October,  and  November.  The  air  is  then  mild, 
-the  sky  serenorand  the  w«alher  calm." 

■    *  3m  Travels  of  Ihe  Komiui  uuMion  to  China,  by  Timt»wriu. 

,,   ChkwIc 


1883./       eUimte  of  CmmUni  and  Macao,'       489 

The  provinoe  <£  Canton  ia  regarded  by  tha  Chitew  tis  one 
of  Um  moat  uDhealtby  portiaiw  of  their  country ;  nod  such  it 
probably  iti  Yet  etill  it  is  a  benlthy  clitnnte,  aitd  may  be 
coaaidered  sopBricr  to  that  of  moat  otb«r  places  which  dra  situUed 
in  the  wtme  degree  of  latitude.  To  eoable  our  frkenda  abroad  to 
form  an  opinion  of  the  climate  of  Canton  an^  Macao,  we  will 
subjoin  a  brief  series  of  remarks  and  meteoroIoKical  averages 
which  BpP^^t  in  Th«  Anglo-chinese  Kalendai"  for  the  current 
year.  The  latitude  of  Canton  is  23  degrees  7  minutes 
north  ;  and  thai  of  Macao  is  22  degrees,  11  minutes,  30  seconds- 
north. 


The  data  on  vtAtcA  the  foiloaiag  teiaatks  caaeerning  tht  viealker  art  found- 
ed, mere  takea  froir.  the  metearological  diary  of  the  Canton  RegitteT. 

"January. — The  weather,  during  the  month  of  January,  is  dry, 
cold,  and  bractag,  ditTering  but  little,  if  at  all,  from  ibe  two 
preceding  months,  November  and  Deceiitbor.  The  wind  blows 
generally  from  the  north,  occnaionally  inclining  to  N£.  or  NW. 
Any  change  to  the  south,  causes  considerable  variation  in  the 
temperature  of  Ih^  atmoaphsre. 

"  Febraary. — During  this  month  the  therinometer  continues  loW; 
but  the  dry,  bracing  cold  of  the  three  preceding  months  is  (Changed 
for  a  damp  and  chilly  atmosphere.  The  number  of  fine  days  is 
much  diminished,  and  cloudy  or  foggy  days  are  of  more  fVequent 
recurrence  in  February  and  March  than  in  any  other  monlh!<.  At 
Macao,  the  fog  is  often  sO  dmise  as  to  ronder  objects  inviitiUa  M  a 
very  few  yards'  distance. 

"March, — The  weather  in  the  month  of  March  is  siso  damp 
and  foggy,  but  the  temperature  of  tlie  atmosphere  becomes  con- 
stderaWy  warmer.  To  preserve  things  from  damp,  it  ia  i^quisite  to 
CuiHinue  the  use  of  fires  And  cliised  rooms ;  which  the  heat  of  Ih^ 
atmosphere  renders  very  unpleasant.  Prom  this  month',  the 
tbennometer  increEues  in  height,  until  July  aad  August,  when  the 
beat  is  at  it»  maxanum. 

"April. — The  thick  fogs  which  bogm  to  disappear  towards  the 
close  of  March  are,  in  ApriT,  seldom  if  ever  Seen.  The  atniosphere 
however,  continues  damp,  and  rainy  days  are  not  unfttqifenl.  At 
the  same  time  (he  thermonleter  gradually  rises ;  and  the  nearer 
approach  of  the  sun  renders  its  heat  more  perceptible.  In  fhif 
and  tke  foltowing  wimmer  moillh^  sodtheasterty  winds  generally 
(trnvail. 

.  "May. — (n  this  month,  pumiiiPr  is  fnlly  9t\  in  and  the  heat 
particularly  In  Canton,  is  ofteli  oppressive  ;-"the  mor^  eo  Frtm  the 
closeness  Of  the  atmosphere,  the  winds  being  uaftally  light  and 
variable.  This  is  the  most  rainy  month  in  the  fear,  averaging 
fifteen  days  and  a  half  of  heavy  rain  ;  cloudy  days,  without  rain 
are,  however,  of  unfrequent  occurrence;  and  one  half  of  the  month 
averages  fine  sunny  weather. 


N  Google 


490        Climate  of  GoAtan.  and  Macao.       April, 

'^Jtme. — June  is  also  a  very  wet  month,  though  on  an  average, 
the  number  of  rainy  days  is  less  than  in  the  other  summer  mon^s. 
The  thermometer  in  this  month  rises  several  degrees  higher  than 
in  May,  and  falls  but  little  at  night.  It  ia  this  latter  circumstance 
chiefly,  which  occasiona  the  exhaustion  often  felt  in  this  country 
from  the  beat  of  summer. 

"Jidy. — This  month  is  the  hottest  in  the  year,  (he  ther- 
mometer averaging  8S°  in  the  shade,  at  noon,  both  at  Canton  and 
Mncao.  It  is  likewise  subject  to  frequent  heavy  showers  of  rain; 
and,  as  is  also  the  month  of  August,  to  storms  of  thunder  and 
lightning.  The  winds  blow  almost  unintermittingly  from  south, 
east  or  south. 

^Auguat. — In  this  month  the  heat  is  generally  as  oppressive  as 
in  July,  and  often  more  so,  althotigh  the  thermometer  usually 
stands  lower.  Towards  the  close  of  the  month,  the  summer 
begins  to  break  up,  the  wind  occasionally  veering  from  SE.  to  N. 
and  NW.  Typhous  seldom  occur  earlier  than  this  month  or  later 
than  the  end  of  S:;ptember. 

"  SepUmber. — rin  this  month,  the  monsoon  is  entirely  broken 
up,  and  northerly  winds  begin  to  blow,  but  with  little  alleviation 
of  heat.  This  ia  the  period  most  exposed  to  the  description  of 
hurricanes  called  typhoru,  the  range  of  which  extends  southwards, 
over  about  one  half  of  the  Chinese  sea,  but  not  far  northward. 
They  are  most  severe  in  the  gulf  of  Tonquin. 

"  OekAer. — Norlherly  winds  prevail  throughout  the  month  of 
October,  occasionally  veering  to  NE.  or  NW.;  but  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  atmosphere  is  neither  so  cold  nor  dry  as  in  the 
following  months.  Neither  does  the  northerly  wind  blow  so 
constantly,  a  few  days  of  southerly  wind  frequently  intervening. 
The  winter  usually  sets  in  with  three  or  four  days  of  light, 
drizzling  rain. 

"  iV(mein&er.>--ThiB  month  and  the  following  are  the  most 
pleasant  in  the  year, — at  least  to  the  feelings  of  persona  from 
more  northern  climes.  Though  the  thermometer  is  not  often 
below  -iO,  and  seldom  so  low  as  30,  the  cold  of  the  Chfnese 
winter  is  often  very  severe.  Ice  sometimes  forms  about  one 
eighth  of  an  inch  thick ;  but  this  is  usually  in  December  or 
January. 

*^  December. — The  months  of  December  and  January  are  re- 
markably free  from  rain ;  the  average  fall  in  each  month 
being  under  one  inch,  and  the  average  number  of  rainy  days 
being  only  three  and  a  half.  On  the  whole,  the  climate  of 
Canton,  but  more  especially  of  Macao,  may  be  considered 
very  superior  to  ibatof  most  other  places  situated  between  the 
tropica," 


jnGoo^Ii 


"i 


]833t        CtinMte  of  Canton  and  Macao. 


sABui«  or  an«flo&o&oai0&&  AvaaAam. 


TablM  of  otw«rv«.tt<Hii  on  the  thennometer  ind  barometer  for  the  year 
1831.  The  Bveisgei  >'  Canton  are  taken  fRun  the  Canton  RegiHer:  the 
average!  at  Macao  are  taken  from  a  private  diar^  kept  b;  Mr.  Bletteiman. 

Table    1.        Taiu  II.  Tiilk    III.  Tabu  IV. 

Therinom.  at   Thermom.  at      Barometer  .at  Barooteter  at 


ii 


M    , 


January,    M  50  75  29     62  65  79  53  3039  30.50  30.00     30.36  30.50  30.05 

February,  5T  49  76  3S    S9  59  71  49  30.13  30.50  29  60    30.13  30.40  99.97 

March,      73  60  63  44    66  69  77  55  30.17  30.50  93.95    30.90  30.46  30.09 

April,        77  66  86  55    73  75  K3  66  30,03  311.35  39  J5    30.06  30.37  39.93 

May,         7B  73  8S  64    77  76  BS  71  39.99  30,10  99.80    99.95  31)06  99,85 

June.         85  79  90  74    83  64  89  74  39,86  30.00  29.75    29.99  30.00  99.85 

Jnly          88  81  94  79    84  88  93  81  39.63  30.00  29.60    39.67  30.01  39.60 

AurUBt,     65  76  90  75    83  85  90  79  29,85  30,00  29.55    29.68  30  03  29.56 

Sept..        83  76  66  70    8184  88  76  29.9130.10  99.70    39.9130.05  29.85 

October.    77  69  85  57    75  76  86  61  30.01  30.90  99.50    30.03  30.19  99.45 

Nov.,         67  57  80  40    65  66  60  57  30.16  30.,W  99.95    30.14  30.36  29.95 

Dec,         62  52  70  45    63  65  70  57  30.33  30.35  30.15    3033  30.31  30.15 

The  average  of  rain  is  the  mean  uf  its  fait  al., Macao  during  16  years,  from 

■n  account  furniahed  by  Mr.  Beale.  The  number  of  rainj  days,  and  omi. 
tinuance  of  winds,  are  the  mean  of  four  yt^n,  at  Canton,  taken  from  the 
diary  of  the  Canton  Register. 

T»Bi,K  V.    T*BLF  VI.  Table  VII.      " 

Hygrom.  at    Rain  at 

Macao.   Canton. 

Hi  HI* 

E.5  se 


76  95  46      0.^    3i 
^9  96  70       ■  -      " 


1  95  50  5,6}  10 
May.  81  95  57  U.8i  15* 
June.        80  95  70    11,1      9 


March.    78  97  30      S.l^    6  8t    If      3| 


July, 

Sept,' 


84  97  70 

9,9  131 

84  95  50 

10  9^  10 

75  95  90 

61  95  20 

3.41  S 

71  90  30 

0.91  3i 

4   Oi  0 

7 

n  oi  0 

«i 

Hi    0  ^n 

3 

l'    01  0* 

I'  o'   o' 

3   li  Si 

1* 

11  Oi  0) 

3 

0   0   0 

H 

IJ  01  01 

P 

N  Google 


492  GuuUe.  Afbu, 

OaSkttb. — The  most  probable  etymology  <^  this  name,  as  is 
well  known)  ia  gazette,  the  bame  erf*  a  aamll  ceiOt  which  Wfia 
formerly  current  in  Venice,  and  whicB  was  the  ordinuy  price  of 
the  first  newnpaper  published  in  that  city. 

The  Chinese  have  something  similar,  but  imperfect? of 
its  kind.  It  is  a  slip  of  paper  which  ia  published  when  any 
extraordianry  circiimstunce  nccurs  which  the  printer  thinks  will 
excite  interest.  It  ia  sold  for  the  small  copper  coin,  called  a 
"cash,"  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand  of  which  are  gi*eB  in 
exchange  for  a  dollar.  These  trivial  mUlia,  are  lialled  Sin.mm 
eke,  "newly-heard  paper," — which  is  exactly  our  term  news- 
paper. But  they  are  yet  so  unlike  the  newsgiaper  in  Europe  that 
they  do  not  deserve  the  name.  The  ToUowing  is  the  whole 
of  one  of  these  catk  papers  which  was  published  a  few  days 
ago. 

•'  At  Tungkea  chow,  in  Foochow  been,  belonging  to  Kweilin 
foo,  thete  hvos  a  man  whose  surname  is  Wang,  and  hia  name 
Tsohang.  Through  life  be  hai  been  addicted  to  poetry  ajid 
hooka.  Th.is  year  oa  the  third  day  of  the  first  uoant  he  was 
going  along  the  street,  and  met  a  mandarin;  but  be  had  not 
knowledge  enough  to  stand  back  and  make  way.  The  man- 
darin lictors  seized  hint,  and  look  him  to  the  public  officer, 
alleging  that  he  had  slopped  the  road.  He  woe  forthwith  ex- 
amined id  open  court,  and  ioterrogRled  by  the  magistrate  as  to 
what  had  been  his  occupation  through  life.  He  replied  ; —  '  Dur- 
ing the  day,  I  went  to  the  hilts  to  cut  wood  ;  and  at  night  I  read 
books.'  The  magistrate  said  to  him ; — '  Write  out  sometiung 
that  you  remember  perfectly,  and  let  me  see  it,' — at  the  same 
time  throwing  a  pencil  (o  him.     Tsotiang  took    Ihs  pencil  and 

E  kek  Iso  gn,  urh  laoii  Utu ; 

Wang  shan  uie  ueaou,  too  jih  atim  i 

Chang  heu  shun  shan.  won  iin  kin. 


At  my  poor  home  there  qlt  ind  sleep  twi>  aged  parents ; 
For  ■  Hvelihood  I  frequented  the  hills  to  <-ut  End  gather  wood  i 
Qetng  caasiantl)'  is  tha  woodm  far  awaj  frum  tiie-faaanld  (tf  men, 
I  wae  ignorant  of  the  iigaraua  reqiucenienU  of  the  rajaJ  k,w. 

On  seeing,  this  composition  the  mngiatrate    praised  him  i 


said 


Soih  yew  foo  sin,  kwa  kefi  jin; 
Jih  wang  ehan  tseaou.  ysy  seifa  wan;- 
Slu  been  hew  ie,  neka  ebaou  t^ze, 
Tang  kaou  peih  cbtn,  pang  elunig  jiii. 


In  the  day  time  he  worked  among  hilts,  and  at  night  studied  letter*; 

Ceaaa,  O  jfl  worUliBga,  lo  iniult  poor  youeg  men  ! 

Tltc  day  will,  come  when  th«>T  naAiea  vill  glam^  h^)i  in  the  tiUmy  guetta." 


jnGoo^Ic 


1833.  Cldm$e  Fragment— a  ballad.  493 

Tfae  story  coDlaiiwd  in  this  (>aper  is  jtrobahly  a  fiction ; 
but  tbe  moje  of  proof  adopted  by  the  nMgislrate  woa  iuitable 
and  oooviacing.  We  retoeraber  to  have  read  of  a  eimiJnr  ooe 
adopted,  if  we  niistiLke  not,  in  Ireland.  A  soldier  in  some  of  their 
troublesoine  times  was  noticed  hy' some  of  the  too  busy  alarmists, 
to  retire  every  evening  to  a  si^itary  field,  and  remain  there 
for  some  time.  His  enetnies~n censed  him  of  plotting  dangerous 
thii^ ;  and  the  soldier  was  examined  by  bia  commaDding  of- 
ficer about  his  object  in  going  to  that  field  at  night.  His 
answer  whs  that  be  west  thither  to  pray  to  his  God  in  secret. 
It  struck  tlie  officer  iiu mediately  that  if  it  were  (rue,  the  man 
who  could  pray  in  the  dark  and  was  in  the  habit  of  prayer,  would 
be  able  to  pray  without  a  book  ;  and  he  forthwith  desired  the 
accused  person  to  let  him  hear  one  of  his  prayers.  The  iHoas 
soldier  readily  complied,  and  kneeling  down  presented  to  the 
tbroae  of  the  Etnrnal,  a  prayer  so  devout  and  appropriate,  that  he 
was  immediately  released  from  all  su^icion  and  restored  to  the 
confideaoe  of  his  superiors. 


CHiN£.iB  Fkaoment — a  baBad:  fcene,  Htman;  period  A.  D. 
250,  during  tlte  cml  wart. 

Exceedmgly  cold  and  distressed,  San-nedtig  approached  the 
village  well,  weeping  as  she  went  to  draw  water  from  the 
crystal  spring.  Her  bare  feet  which  trod  the  snow,  were  pinch- 
ed with  cold;  and  on  her  shoulder  she  carried  a  broken  pitcher. 
See  the  birds  loath  to  quit  their  nests,  or  aheltered,  remain 
among  the  mountain  trees.  And  on  the  adjoining  river,  the  aged 
SDgler  has  desisted  from  hie  occupation.  In  the  adjoioing  forest 
there  was  a  deep  siLeDce,  except  of  the  wiod  whirling  round  the 
aleet.  .  And  the  thick  fog  joined  heaven  to  earth.  For  several 
days  the  north  wind  had  penetrated  the  weak  frame  of  San-neang, 
BS  she  went  backwards  and  forwards,  proceeding  with  diflicully 
to  draw  water.  At  a  distance,  the  at>odes  of  gay  and  luxarious 
worldlings  were  to  be  seen ;  whilst  near  her  were  lumps  of 
cold  ice  on  the  hills  and  the  streanw.  At  times  the  snow  Bakes 
filled  the  air  like  the  clippings  of  the  stork's  white  wings,  or 
tell  on  the  ground  like  myriads  of  butlerfliea  alighting  un  the 
mud. 

She  exclaimed; — "To-day  my  life  is  a  burden  to  me,  be- 
cause of  my  distress.  I  shall  perish  with  cold  in  the  midst  of  the 
8D0W.  0  he&ven !  tell  me  who  will  pity  me !  My  huBhaml 
has  gone  far  from  me,  in  search  of  the  honors  of  war.  Ha 
promised  soon  to  return ;  hut  my  eyes  are  consumed  by  look- 
ing with  aniious  expectation.  My  inlant  aon  too, — for  whom, 
unassisted,  I  bit  the  natal  cord, — he  is  far  away.  Nor  sound  nor 
letters  have  [  heard  or  received  from  either.  Uy  husband  returu 
■ot !  My  son  1  see  not !  Oh  !  painful  destiny  !  All  my  hopee  am 
dfsappointed.  Tell  me  how  to  reeover  my  hesband — how  to  et}tcf 
the  return  of  mv  son." 


N  Google 


494  Chinese  Fragment-^—a  btUlad.         .ApRif., 

Making  this  lamentntmn,  she  ap^roach^d  the  well  to  draw 
water:  wtien  Unexpectedly  a  young  nfficer  and  his  attendants 
passed  by  the  lonely  village,  on  a  shooliiig  eacureion,  urging 
their  ways  through  the  hills  and  Woods  in  pursuit  of  a  whit« 
too.  This  trifling  clrcumstant^  was  so  ordained  by  ifflperial 
heaven.  The  officer  urged  on  his  horSe  to  (lick  up  an  arrow 
which  he  had  jusl  ihot,  and  which  fell  near  the  railing  around 
the  well.  On  seeing  Ihfire  a  Temalet  with  big  pearly  tears 
falling  down  her  cheeks,  with  disheveled  hair  and  naked  feet, 
drawing  water  from  the  crystal  fountain,  fae  approached  and 
addressed  her ; — >'  May  1  ask  why  you,  good  woman,  are  weeping 
so  profusely  ;  and  why  amidat  the  snow-storrrii  ynu  are  here  draw, 
ing  water?  I  suppose  you  are  some  slave,  or  one  betroth, 
ed  to  be  a  concubine.  Ha«  the  marriage  yet  taken  place  ?  Tell 
me  the  truth." 

On  hearing  this,  she  desisted  from  her  tears,  and  said; — 
"The  name  of  your  slave  (meaning  herself)  is  Le.*  I  am 
siiifering  the  hitlerest  ill-usage.  My  father's  native  place  was 
Sha-taou.  During  the  lifetime  of  my  parents  they  formed 
for  me  a  happy  conneclion.  1  was  married  to  an  excellent 
man  Lew  <3he.yuen.  Our  home,  however,  at  the  melon-gar- 
dens, was  broken  up.  He  gras|ied  his  sword,  joined  the  army, 
and  devoted  himself  to  war.  I  know  not  if  the  valiant  hero  has 
yet  obtained  a  dukedom.  Here  I  am  wearied  with  waiting,  and 
my  eldest  brother's  wife  ill-uses  me,  with  a  design  of  forcing  me 
to  marry  again.  She  bids  me  put  off  the  shoes  from  my  Tittle 
feel,  clothe  myself  in  coarse  garments,  and  come  hither  to  draw 
water  from  morning  tilt  night.  And  when  night  comes,  I  am 
required  sleepless,  to  grind  corn  with  the  hand.mill.  Thrice 
every  day  I  get  a  scolding  and  a  beating.  It  seems  to  be 
thought  that  my  heart  is  as  hard  as  iron  or  slones.  I  was 
compelled  to  trust  my  infant  son, — hut  three  days  from  his 
birlh, — to  Tow.yuen,  who  took  him  to  Funchow,  in  search  of 
his  father ;  hoping  he  would  soon  provide  a  whip  to  drive 
home  his  horse;  but  sixteen  years  have  elapsed,  and  I  have  not 
heard  the  least  report  of  either  husband  or  son.  Mother  and 
son  were  separated  never  more  to  see  e.ich  other!  Alas,  hundreds 
of  hills  and  wilds,  and  clouds  and  fogs  lie  between  us  ;  ftnd  in  my 
distress,  although  1  should  write  a  letter  I  have  none  to  carry 
it." 

The  young  officer  having  heard  this  recital,  seemed  slupified 
with  astonishment,  and  said: — *'Your  brother's  wife  is  an  un. 
feeling  person.     Her  behavior  is  excessively   wrong'     But  since 

•  Beside  their  nag,  or  '  Burname,'  the  Chioeae  ububIIj  have  Bsreral 
other  names;  (1.)  job  ming,  the  '  breaet  name,'— which  is  given  to  children 
io  infancj ;  (2-1  thoo  vmg.  'ImtoIi  name' — the  name  givon  to  a  boy  when 
he  first  goes  to  school;  (3.)  ktnan  ming;  'official  name '-^which  is  given 
inlo  govornmen:  by  literary  graduates,  and  other  pervone  who  hare  ooocema 
with  the  government;  {i.jtixt,^  name  or  cliancter  wbteh  is  taken  at  the 
tiiae  of  niaitiage ;  and  (5.)  Aoou,  a  name  or  title  which  ie  taken  hy  men  al  the 
aje  of  fifty. 


N  Google 


1833.  Chinese  Fragtamt — a  ballad.  495 

you  know  how  to  writei  if  you  will  write  b  lettur  now  I  will 
take  it  for  you  to  Funchow,  and  Inquire  for  your  husband  and 
ttoo,  and'  dare  my  I  shall  find  them  out.  In  thrice  ten  days 
at  the  longeit,  or  perhaps  in  half  a  month,  I  warrant  you, 
you  will  hear  of  their  return  ;  and  you  shall  neither  bear  the  ill- 
traatmenl  of  your  aisler  ;  nor  support  your  sorrowful  head  with 
your  band,  whilst  grinding  at  the  mill ;  nor  come  lo  draw 
water  al  this  well ;  nor  longer  endure  cold  and  grief."  So 
.saying,  he  ordered  his  people  to  supply  her  with  the  four  pre- 
cious implements  of  writing.*  She  made  a  bow,  profound  as  thfl 
sea ;  and  for  a  inotnent  ceased  to  weep.  Having  taken  up 
the  pencil,  her  tears  again  flowed;  and  she  wrote;---" Oh  my 
huaband,  our  separation  was  easily  effected ;  but  how  difficult 
has  it  been  to  bring  us  again  together.  Since  we  parted  at 
the  melon- gnrdens,  thousands  of  clouds  and  mvriads  of  hills 
have  intervened.  Husband,  you  hnve  staid  at  Funchow  seek- 
ing worldly  honors ;  I  alas,  have  been  here,  by  Ihe  side  of 
this  well,  shedding  rivers  of  tears.  Hasten  in  three  days  to 
return  with  yonr  son — if  you  delay  1  shall  have  entered  (he 
barred  gates  of  hades,  and  be  among  the  shades!  For  every 
word  I  write,  a  thousand  tears  flow.  Husband  !  let  not  an 
answer  be  a  matter  of  indiSerence."  Having  finished  the  letter, 
she  closed  it  carefully,  and  sprinkled  the  envelope  with  her 
tears. 

The  young  officer  took  the  letter,  and  secretly  wiped  away 
the  tear  which  had  stolen  upon  the  aide  of  his  cheek.  He 
tbea  said  ;  "  Draw  your  water  and  go  home.  I  pity  you  be< 
ing  M  thinly  clad  in  the  midst  of  this  intense  cold.  Ere  long  you 
will  meet  with  your  kindred  again.  Trust  to  ine,  and  cease  from 
your  sorrow." 

So  saying,  he  whipped  fais  horse  and  went  off  al  a  gallop:  but 
often  looked  back  ere  he  was  out  of  sight.  The  woman  bowed 
to  the  otRcer ;  drew  the  water ;  and  returned  so  light  of  foot  as 
scarcely  to  touch  the  snow ;  saying  lo  herself — »  May  he  soon 
find  out  those  I  seek — may  my  anxious  gazing  on  Ihe  azure  sky 
in  earnest  expecalion,  soon  be  terminated.  Oh  my  husbaod  and 
son  !  How  do  I  sigh  for  you  !  When  shall  I  be  rescued  from 
my  distress!  When  I  shall  see  my.  husband  and  son — then  my 
countenance  will  expand !" 

Thai  young  t^cer  ma»  her  ton.  Her  husband  Lew  Che-yuen 
became  the  king  of  Tsin,  and  raised  Ihe  afflicted  anow-smitten 
water-carrier,  San.neiing,  to  be  the  partner  of  his  throne.  He 
became  the  Hwangte,  the  great  emperor  of  the  How-Han  dynasty, 
and  received  many  good  lessons  from  the  empress,  who  had  team- 
ed wisdom  in  the  bcIiooI  of  affliction. 


ji-vGooglc 


406  Communion  of  fiahils,  Afiltr,, 

CoNlitrnioi*  op  aAinrs.*— "l  believe  in  the  holy  catholic 
churcli ;  the  communioD  of  mints,"  Itc.  Tbme,  Sir,  are 
phraBeK  used  every  9unday  by  B  larg«  number  aX  Chriatiana 
throughout  the  world,  and  often  1  apprehend  without  well  ud> 
detatanding  their  import.  Permit  me  to  occupy  a  smail  apaoe 
in  your  Repoaitory  to  quote  a  few  senl«ace»  from  Abp.  9ecker 
on  the  subject.  He  aay»,  "  the  word  eathoUe  applied  to  the 
church,  in  nowhere  used  in  the  Scriptures,  but  frequently  in 
the  early  Chrialian  writers;  and  it  means  mmerwai,  exteiidii^ 
to  all  mankind.  The  Jewish  church  was  not  oDivoml,  but 
particular,  for  it  cooaisted  only  of  one  nation ;  the  Cbristiaii 
church  consists  of  'every  kindred,  tongue  and  people.'  Rev. 
r,  9.  The  catholic  church  then  is  the  unJToraal  church,  spread 
throughout  the  world  ;  and  the  catholic  faith,  ia  the  univenal 
fiiith ;  that  <form  of  doctrine '  which  the  apoeljes  delivered. 
Rom.  vi,  19.  What  this  faith  was  we  may  learn  from  their 
writings,  contained  in  the  New  Testament,  and  ire  can  leam  it 
tetih  certainty  notehere  the.  Every  church,  or  society  of  Christ- 
iana, that  preserves  this  catholic  or  nniveraal  faith,  is  a  part 
of  the  catholic  or  ontversal  church;  and  because  (he  parl8  are 
of  the  game  nature  with  the  whole,  it  hath  beea  usual  to  cati 
every  church  singly,  which  is  so  qualified,  a  catholic  church. 
And  in  this  sense,  ekwehea  that  differ  widely  in  weverdl  neltotu 
and  euiUmu  may,  tmlwilhtlanding,  each  of  them  be  tridy  calholie 
churehet." 

These,  Sir,  are  (he  words  of  the  good  Archbishop  He  after, 
wards  blames  the  chnrch  of  Rome  for  chiming  to  bs  th«  wMe 
eathoHe  church :  artd  adds,  "  the  chnrch  of  Engiand  preteoda  not 
indeed  abaurdly  to  be  the  whole  catholic  church ;  hut  is  undoubted- 
ly a  sound  and  excejleot  member  of  it."  Now  Sir,  permit  me  to 
say  that  I  much  approve  of  Seeker's  dectaration,  which  is  put  in 
italics: — that  a  difference  in  several  notiona  and  cuatovns  doee  ool 
prevent  particular  churches  frorrr  being  truly  catholic  once.  Th>( 
if,  that  vniformOy  of  sentiment  and  discipline  it  not  nocefaary 
to  the  eommunion  ^  Stoats. 

Saint,  it  is  very  well  known,  is  a  Scripture  term,  denoting 
hofy,  and  is  in  the  New  Testament  applied  to  Christians  ge- 
neraDy,  who  ought  to  be  holy.  The  abuse  of  the  term  ban 
brought  it  into  disrepute.  By  communion,  is  meant  kind  inltn-. 
course  in  dulies  and  privileges  ;  the  fellowship  of  those  who 
have  an  identity  of  interestB, — stmilar  hopes  and  fears^  and  joya 
and  Morrows.  Now  tbetB  i»  suob  a  comnumion  among  tn^y 
pious  Christians  of  various  nations  and  different  churches.  But 
although  it  exists,  it  is  by  no  means  carried  lo  tbo'exteBt  tint 
it  should  be.  There  is  still  a  great  tendency  to  consider  mti. 
formity  of  sentiment  and  discipline  «a  essential  to  it ;  and  it  i»  not 
uncommon  lo  see  Christians,  who  will  not  join  in  any  act  of 
social  worship  with  others,  because  they  do  not  belong  to  the 

*  From  ■  correapondeDt, — and  addressed  lo  the  Illdilur. 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


I 


18S9:  CkriUian  Mutions.  497. 

chnrob  is  which  Iha  others  happen  >o  havt  bMn  eduOftted. :  Tlwy' 
wM  tm«  ma  inter-camnHinian.  There  can  indeed  be  no  com- 
mmiMit/  St.  Paul  says,  between  light  and  darhneat^—itelw^va  the 
tHmd»  sad  tbe  foee  of  the  Savior.  But,  surely,  ther^  may  b» 
a  oordimMMm  between  difTsrent  thade*  of  lighL  We  knew 
tl|aC  itt  Batwe,  they  unite  and  form  the  brightest  ooJor ;  Oad 
why  should  not  the  friends  of  Jesus— difiereat  cburcbeSi  Uiew 
dif^mrt  tnittiit^n^  md  all  Christian  people — unite  ia  spirit  find 
afioction  and  external  communion,  altboagh  their  attire,  their 
fornli  of  ]MiUle  Worship^  nr  domestic  prayer,  may  be  diSetCnt  7 
"Coil  charity  itaeU*  wish  for  a  more  bevutiful  spectaeb  tba«.  that 
of  the  numervOB  bocbes  of  Christians  holding  the  moet  Unfettered 
inteMiommiaDiDn, — and  anceufaging  e«ch  other  in  every  great 
aad  boly  Miterpriael"  The  attempt  Sot  so  many  centuries,  to 
indaoe  ttn^hrmUg  iif  attUitient,  has  etrtopletely  faUed,  and  in- 
attmi  «f  promoting  "lh«  oommanion  of  saints,"  has  alnost 
eatirely  deatroysd  'Ujo  that  many,  who  solemnly  any  they 
brieve  it,  have  a  difficulty  in  affixing  to  the  phrase  any  in> 
totUgibke  tiwojung.  1  am  your's  faithfully, 

k  S. 

-  Chrhpftaw  kisSions,— -ilsatili^  to  Cliristiftn.  missiow  assumaK 
■t  dtt^nt  periods  a  grAit  variety  of  foraiai  We  .reDsembet 
ttn  time  wbM  thfa  ofajetffioD.  wm  dtfrived  from  the  alleged  vir< 
tuas  of  (he  beatitan.'-^Mtb  etriiized  and  Savage,  both  in  India; 
and  the  iBlands  «£  Uie  Pacific  oeA&o.  Now  we  hear  fifom  va> 
lioaB  qiinrtein  oljeetiOn^  derived  from  ttM  inottraUe  vices  of 
tke  heathen.  In  the  first  iiistattoe,  they  were  reprosMtted  aa  toa 
pM)d  to  reqrire  the  gospel  sstvation ;  ntVw  Utey  a?e  too  bad 
evCHi  to  be  menML  Mattb.  xi.  16-^19.  TboM  who  do  profess 
C^istiaaity  ar*  aH  hypocrites ;  and  the  nusstonarias  who  ht^ 
better  thi«^  of  them  are  All  deeeiters— "a  bad  set."  There  ar« 
pMMM  too  who  dfc;lare  that  tbsy  wiHtmvn  believe  the  poa< 
aibltity  ef  Chineee-  being  siacer^  i&  tb«ii  pnofesMos  of  Christ, 
innity;  tbey  lAnst  be  bribed  hr  psofeea  and  be  baptized.  Tbft 
inference  insinuated  from  these  ditferent  premises  is,  that  Christ- 
■an '  luissi^nai  bA  either  unOecess^r  dr  lUeless;  that  those  who 
wndertake  theU  or  support  them,  are  either  weak  or  wicludt 
er  both  the  one  ilad  the  other.  And  by  fair  consequence  that 
idolatry,  or  athctsm,  irre%ion  and  vice,  miiit  be  left  to  an 
andisturbed  empn^  ovsr  the  edrth  ! 
4  The  professed  ChfistiaDS  wKo  Make  the  objeotions  above  do- 
tieed,  sre  tedncAd  to  this  dilenuna  ;  either  Ih^  tbey  tbaouelves, 
notwithstanding  thnr  profession,  do  not  really  value  Christiaii' 
ity ;  or  if  they  ar«  aidcerei,  tbey  value,  acoorduig  to  titbit  owa 
method  of  raasonii^  that  which  is  worth  nothing. 

That  there  elists  ia  many  instanoee  an  insincarn  professisD 
of  Christianity  aaiong  new  otovArta  amy  be  very  true,' or  it 
■nay  iNt— foe  whst  humaa  eye  tisn  penetrate  l^o  seorats  of 
man's  faieart?    But  is  not  the  same  the  case  in.  tbose  aafioin 


N  Google 


4&S  .  Ckrutia'n  Miemutg.  April, 

wbera  ChriBtianity  has  long  been  known  1  It  would  be  as  fair 
to  impeach  all  the  mmiatera  of  religion  in  C^iatias  landa,  as 
it  i«  to  impeach  all  raitwonaries^  for  favpocriay  and  vice  exist  io 
BO  amall  dogree  in  Christiaa  jwtioiw.  But  the  ot^tora  do  out 
wish  to  say  that  all  tfae  minietefa  of  religion  are  eitlier  bad  or 
uselesa  ;  and  therefore  their  objectioiis  lo  the  minioDftriea^  if  they 
prove  anything  prove  too  much. 
*  Of  the  miaion«ri«a  sent  forth  by  the  chufch  of  Qome,  we 
have  DO  peraonal  knowledge  ;  we  cannot  undertake  their  defence; 
nor  do  we  believe  all  that  ii  wid  againat  tbem.  That  tb«y  bestow 
(iharity  on  the  poor  ChriMiana  in  pagBn  landa  we  believe  to  be 
true;  and  that  daceivpra  among  the  heathen  may  abuae  it,  is  very 
likely:  hnt  leat  charity  be  abused,  shaH  ChriMiwu  ceaae  to  be 
charitable  T  We  knov^  that  the  primitive  Chriatiana  were  cbari-. 
table  both  to  frieilde  and  to  foes.  At  Jerusalem,  the  believera- 
in  Christ,  for  a  time  had  all  things  in  common ;  and  8l.  Paul 
took  contributiona  at  Ephesus  and  in  Macedonia,  and  elMwhere, 
for  thn  "  poor  aainls  at  JeruBalero." 

That  Protestsnt  misMonarieB  give  bribes  to  induce  a  prafesBioii 
of  Christianity  we  utteriy  deny ;  and  that  tbey  knowingly  ea- 
courage  hypocrites  is  altogether  incredible.  Instead  of  being 
Kbie  to  bribe,  thay  are  generally  too  poor  to  bestow  any  peeu- 
Aisry  chnrity,  and  too  much  despiaad  to  induce  any  bypoorite 
to  wish  to  be  numbered  with  Uiem.  Where  ChriMianity  ia  i«' 
jected  and  persecuted  by  the  goverament,  and  bated  by  the 
common  people,  as  it  is  in  China,  what  con  induce  »  native  to 
make  a  hypocritical  profession  of  it  1  On  the  ooBtmry,  we  know 
some  persons  who  are  convinced  of  its  truth,  but  are  prevent- 
ed by  fear  "of  man  from  avowing  their  belief.  Moreover,  the 
absurd  revenue  laws  of  the  gcivernroent ;  t^  Opposing  <k»b- 
mercial  arrangeBients  of  foreigners;  and  the  shipments  wMiii 
by  many  Christians  on  the  Lord's  day,  pmaent  diffivultiea  lo 
trudi  and  piety,  which  #embarra8s' the  minds  of  some  natives 
and  hinder  their  profession  of  ChriHtianity  j — they  would  ralbcF 
not  profess  Chrtstianily.  than  profbaa  it  and  then  violate  itn 
precepts. 

There  is  in  England  a  Chinese  who  has  s  wifa  asd  ohildren 
in  Canton ;  but  who  either  by  his  own  lies,  or  the  ccMinivance 
of  those  who  took  him  thither,  baa  so  impoaad  on  a  clergyman 
as  te  be  married  to  en  Enghah  woman.  .  We  have  tatdy 
heard  from  a  native  Christian,  that  a  Chinese  having  lived 
several  yearv  in  the  straits  of  Mvlacoa,  mafrted  there;  andt. 
that  now  on  his  return  to  China,  he  is  ordered  by  bia-mothsr 
to  marry  a  person  to  whom  he  was  espoused  in  ebildbootL 
This  men  applied  to  be  baptized;  but  he  was  told  that  tin..- 
less  he  rehnqiiished  the  intention  of  manyiog  anolhar  diiri^ 
the  life-time  of  his  present  wife,  he  could  not  be  Moeived  into 
the  Christian  ohtirch;  He  pleaded  that  the  inteiidsd'  marriage 
was  not  his  voluntary  act — it  was  in  ohedieocs  to  hie  wotlier. 
He  was  further  advised  to  release  the  espoused-  wife  from  tut 

n,,jN..,j-,  Google 


J83S.  Tumbt  of  Ancestors.  49'9 

engiigeMenI)  m  h«  ta  boihrsicikly  And  poor,  and  unable  to  work ; 
but  (he  tynnt  custom  ferbftd  him  to  do  m>  ;  nnd  he  went 'away, 
Mya  the  native' writer,  '•sorrowful  and  silent." 


ToMBi  w  Anckstors. — '  In  ITOO,  the  emperor  Kaoghe  de- 
.clarod  in  aa  edict,  which  was  communicated  to  the  pope,  tlwt 
teen  meant  tketrme  God,  and  that  the  cutloms  of  China,  are 
'friitieal.'* 

Pope  Aleaander  Vll,  ovsrpersuaded  by  the  Jesuit  Martin 
Martraez,  concitrred  in  this  opinion  of  the  en>peror.  But  since 
we.  do  not  believe  in  the  inrallibiltty  of  either  erajierors  or  popes, 
we  diseent  moat  respectfully  from  their  decision.  On  the  first 
topic,  concerning  the  meBoing  of  the  word  Uen  or  lien — the 
import  of  which  is  much  the  same  aa  the  English  word  keae- 
'«N,— we'do  not  design'  to  enter  at  present:  but  will  proceed  to 
gjvea  jbrieC  account  of  the  tiler  performed  at  the  tomb*  of  oh- 
.eetlora,  parents,  and  friends,  which  will  enable  th^  reader  to 
.judge  for  hiwaelf,  whether  the  said  rites  are  rational  and  in. 
'  necmt,  or  superstitioufl  and  idolatroua.— ~We  take  the  fi^lowiag 
.accounl  trom  a  native  oompoeition. 

'  'Rial  this  custom  did  not  exist  anterior  to  the  age  of  Cob> 
fnciva,  isiBferred  from  the  words  of  Mencius;  for  he  affirms, 
.that  in  the  preceding  ages,  men  did  not  even  inter  their  de- 
.eeaaed  kindred,  but  threw  their  dead  bodies  into  ditches  by  the  -- 
.rsedstde.  Since  they  had  no  tombs,  the  writer  of  the  paper 
befbre  us  very  fairly  infers,  that  there  were  no  rites  perforined 
■t  the  toaaba.  Confucius  directed  lumdi  to  be  raised  in  order 
to  mark  the  pta<:e  of  interment;  this  ia  the  first  intimation 
gJTM  of  tontbs  among  the  ChiBese.  But  in  raising  theae,  there 
was  probably  no  other  intention  than  to  prevent  the  platsM  of 
JBtermest  from  being  obliterated  and  brgoUen.  It  is  wed 
iinown  also  that  in  that  early  age,  some  sons  chose  to  remain 
for  years  in  lemporiry  sheds  near  the  grave  of  a-  parent  to  nsourn 
over  it,  and  to  "aorrow  as  those  without  hope."  But  we 
proceed  to  exhibit  tbe  pre«ent  state  of  these  ceremoBiM  aa 
being  all  that  is  of  practical  utility  in  deciding  the  queMioD  a( 

The  Chinese  visit  the  tombe  twice  a  year,  in  spring  and  in 
.^utunn.  The  tirsi  time  is  called  tsing  taingt  "clear  bright," 
referring  to  the  fine  weather  which  is  then  expected  :  the  secotid 
is  called  taem  tae,  »the  nutumnel  sacrifice."  The  rites  per. 
formed  during  the  Iswi^-mtq;  season  are  the  .most  generally 
attended  to  by  the  Chinese,  Their  governors  teach  that  the 
prosperity  of  individuals  and  families  depends  greatly  on  the 
cirauuNMancaa  of  a.  parent's  grave  ;—.aa  its  poeition,  iie  being 
dry  or  damp,  its  being  in  good  external  repair,  &c.  There, 
forft  to  "snieep"   and   repair   them,   to   mark     their  limits  and 

*  Bee  ptscSdini:  pi{«  436, 

n,gN..(lNGOOglC 


500  Tantia  of  Aneeitor$.  April, 

wa  that  Ibcy  aie  ivM  encmcbed  upon  t^  «thQn,  ue  9^gf€tB 
•f  tbe  visits  to  tbe  taeata.  WlwD  Ibtfc  sra  hvga  cla»a  wbich 
have  descended  fron  tjw  Mine  maceatont  livifg  hi  tfaa  smiw 
neighborbood,  they  repair  in  great  numbers  to  the  perform- 
ance of  tbe  sacrificial  rites.  Rich  and  [N>or  all  asacmUe. 
Even  beggars  repair  to  the  tonbe,  M  kneel  dom  and  «ror. 
rftip.  This  usage  ia  known  hj  the  phrMea'^Mti  Jim-moo, 
•  »nraepiD|r  the  tambe,'  and  poe  thnt,  *  warshipinf;  the  tu- 
muh.'  To  omit  these  observances  is  considered  a  great  oflencp 
against  tnor^  propriety,  and  a  breanh  of  filial  duty.  The 
comiBon  belief  is,  that  good  fortane,  dotneatio  poepcrity,  honors 
and  riehes,  all  depend  on  on  impulse  giveu  at  the  tombs  of 
ftDcestora.  Hence  the  practice  is  universal ;  and  when  the  men 
are  absent  from  their  families,  the  women  go  to  perform  the 
riles. 

On  soma  of  these  occaaiona— «veD  where  there  are  two  or 
Uiree  thousand  members  of  a  clan,  sane  possessing  great  wealth, 
and  others  holding  high  rank  in  the  state, — all,  (Ad  and  young, 
'rich  and  poor,  are  summoned  to  meet  at  the  t»oo4Mmg  t»te- 
tang,  *the  ancestral  hall.'  Pigs  are  slaughtered;  abe^  ate 
shiin;  and  al(  aortg  of  ofTeriDgs  and  aacrificea  ara  proTided  in 
•tMiitdance.  The  prctcessiona  from  the  hall  to  the  tombs,  on 
these  occasjoDS,  are  formed  in  the  grandest  style  ,whicli  the 
official  rank,  of  the  principal  persons  will  admits— with  banncm, 
tablets,  gongd,  &c.,  dtc.,  itc.  All  present,  old  own  and  bo^ 
are  dreaaed  in  the  beat  robes  which  they  can  procurv;  and 
thus  escorting  tbe  victims  for  sscrifice  and  the  ^ne  for  Wt*- 
tions,  they  proceed'  to  the  tombs  of  thmr  ancestors,  ami  ^^ange 
tbe  whole  in  order,  [Hepsratory  to  the  grand  ceremony . — There 
is  a  ehoo  Ue,  'lord  of  the  sacrifice,'  appointed  )«  otfioitrfa  aa 
priest.  There  is  a  master  of  Mtremonies,  to  give  tbe  word  of 
command.  There  are  taiO' stewards  to  aid  in  the  p^femaMce 
af  the  rites.  There  is  also  a  reader  to  recite  the  prayer ;  and  a 
band  of  rauaieians,  drummere,  gong-beaters,  &g. 

After  all  things  are  in  tvadinese,  the  whole  party  standstifl  ttH 
the  "  master  "  gives  the  word.  He  first  cries  witli  a  hiud  Voice ; 
H  Let  the  otBeial  persons  take  their  places  :"  thn  ia  imtoedialely 
done,  and  the  ceremonies  proceed. 

Matler.  "  Strike  up  the  softer  music."  Here  the  smaDer 
instruments  begin  to  play. 

-  MaMer.  «  Kneel."  The  priest  then  kneels  in  a  oentral  place 
JTontinK  the  grave,  and  behind  him,  arrangfid  in  order,  tbfi  aged 
and  the   hMiorable,  the    children    and    grand-chtldren  all  kneel 

Matter.  «  Present  the  inoense."  Here  the  stewards  take  three 
slicks  of  incense,  and  presrnt  them  to  the  priest,  fie  rises,  makes 
a  how  towards  the  grave,  and  then  ^ants  ene  of  the  sticks  in  an 
incense  vase  in  front  of  the  tomb-stone.  The  saine  form  is 
repeated  a  second  and  a  third  tiincu.    , . 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  Ton^e  of  Ancestors.  501 

Jfinter.    "Rise  up."    Hen  ibe  prieat  aid  tha  party  staod  up. 

JtituUr.  "  Kneel.'  Again  the  pitest  and  all  the  people  kneel 
down. 

Muter.  "Knock  head."  Bfre  all  bending  forward  and 
leaoiog  OQ  their  hands,  knock  their  ibreheads  against  the  ground. 

Matter.     "Again  knock  head."     This  is  forthwith  done. 

JHofter.  "Knock  head  a  third  time."  This  ia  also  done. 
TlteQ  he  calU  out ;  "  Rim  up ;  knock,  knock  head  ;-~till  the  thre« 
kneelings  and  the  nine  knockings  are  completed."  And  all  thi? 
w  dope  in  the  aniae  manner  as  the  highest  act  of  homage 
is  paid  to  the  empemr,  or  of  worship  to  the  supreme  power*, 
heaven  and  earth.     This  being  ended,  the  ceremonies  prooeocL 

jttwler,  "Fall  proBtrate."  This  b  done  by  touching  the 
ground  with  the  knees,-hands,  and  fwehead. 

Sltuter,  "Read  the  prayer."  Here  the  ifeader  a|^>roaehw 
the  front  of  the  tomb,  holding  in  bis  hands  a  piece  of  white 
^per  on  which  is  written  one  of  the  sacrificini  forms  of  prayer> 
These  are  geperally  much  the  same  ;  difii;ring  slightly  according 
to  the  wish  of  the  composer.  The  form  slates  the  time;  the  name 
of  the  clan  which  comes  to  worship  and  oSer  sacrifice  ;  besaechea 
the  shades  to  descend  and  enjoy  the  sacrifice  ;  to  grant  protection 
aod  prosperity-  to  their  descendaiita.  that  in  all  succeeding  genera. 
tiovB  they  may  wear  official  caps,  may  enjoy  rivbes  and  horiors, 
sjad  joever  become  extinct ;  that  by  the  help  flf  the  aauls  in  hadeiv 
the  departed  spirits  and  the  living  on  earth  may  be  bappy,  asd 
illustrious  throughout  myriads  of  ages. — The  prayer  being  fiaistk- 
ed,  the 

JUatttr  cries  I  "Offer  up  the  gold  and  tlw  precious  things." 
Here  one  of  the  stewards  present  gilt  papers  to  the  prie«t,  and 
Jie  bowing  towards  the  grave  lays  tbem  down  before  it. 

.Miuter,  "Strike  up  the  grand  music."  Here  gongsi,  drtimii 
jtrunipetS)  dtc,  ate  beaten  and  blown  to  make  as  great  Boise  as 
possible. 

Matter.  "Bum  tho  gold  and  silver  and  precious"^ things." 
Here  all  the  young  men  and  chiUren  burn  the  gilt  papers,  fire 
otf  crackers,  rockets,  dec. 

Such  is  the  sum  of  a  grand  sacrifice  at  the  tombs  ef  anoe*. 
tors.  But  to  many  the  best  part  oT  the  ceremony  is  to  come, 
which  is  the  featl  apoa  the  sacrifice.  The  roast  pigs,  ricet 
fowls,  fish,  fruits,  and  liquors,  are  carried  back  (o  the  anoes* 
Ixal  hall ;  where  according  to  age  and  dignity,  Qie  whole  party 
sit  down  to  eat  and  drink  am)  play.  The  gmndoes  diseuse  the 
condition  of  the  hall,  and  other  topics  connected  with  tbe  honor 
of  the  clan;  the  young  men  carouse  and  provoke 'eacli  other 
to  drink  deep.  Some  est  out  for  home  with  a  catty  eigtwo  of 
the  'divine  ^h,'  which  had  been  used  in  sacrifice;  others  stay 
till  tbey  wiangle  and  fight,  and  night  puts  an  and  to  the 
entertainment. 

Tl^use   wiio  hve   remote  from   the .  tombs,   or    who  have  na 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


oiH  Worship  of  Confuchts.  April, 

ftncrtftlral  halli  eal  thsir  sacrifice  on  the  ground  at  the  se- 
[xikhrea.  And  ihc  poor  rmilnte  their  auperiors  at  a  hamble  dis. 
tance.  Although  they  have  no  hall,  no  procensjont  no  musid, 
— they  (iTovide  three  sorts  of  victims;  a  (rig,  a  goose,  a  fish —  some 
fruits,  and  a  Kttle  distilled  hqiior — for  spirituooshqiiors  are  used  on 
p.ll  these  occasions.  After  presenting  these  at  the  tomb,  they 
4[D6el,  knock  head,  and  orally  or  mentally  pray  for  the  aid  of  their 
ancestors'  souls  to  make  the  existing  and  all  future  generations 
of  deoceodanls,  rich  and  prosperous. 

In  these  riles,  there  is  some  difference  in  the  wording  of 
■the  prayer,  according  as  it  is  presented  to  remote  ancestors 
Dt  to  lately  deceaAed  parents  or  friends;  but  (he  ^neral  im- 
port is  the  same.  And  to  conclude ;  these  rites  are  in  our 
humble  opinion,  atilhtr  rafionat  nor  innor.ent,  bnt  »iiperglitiovt 
and  idoltOrout ;  and  such  as  no  Christian  could  observe.  Tboee 
Christians  indeed  who  pmy  for  the  souls  of  the  deceased,  and 
to  departed  saints,  will  have  some  diflicully  in  defending  fhe:r 
own  practice  and  condemning  the  Chinese.  No  wonder  that 
popes  and  Jesuits  were  puKKkd.  Rut  as  we  neither  pray  for 
nor  to  the  dead,  we  fell  consistent  in  condoning  the  pi^ctiii^ 
wltogether. 

'  Trr  woRinir  of  Conrocivs.— Further  to  iHusti^te  tTie  cut- 
torn*  **by  which  the  Chinese  worship  Confucius  and  the  de- 
' ''  we  subjoin  the  Mfotring  ^idracts,  from  the  fiuto-Chi- 


"  From  the  Shing.meaou  Che,  volume  first,  page  second, 
it  eppeara  that  there  are  in  China  one  thousand  Jive  Imndred  and 
titty  tfnd  mora  temples  dedicated  to  Confucius.  At  the  spring 
and  autumnal  sacrifices  offered  to  him,  it  is  calculated  in  the 
■bbve  nariied  work,  that  th^re  an  immolated  on  the  two  oc< 
casions  annually,  6  bulk>cka;  27,000  pigs;  G.BOO  sheep;  2,800 
deer ;  2T,I)0U  rabbits.     . 

"Thus  there  are  annually  sncrificed  to  Confuciiis  rh  Chtnai 
tMUytwo  thousand  tit  hundred  and  six  victims ;  and  it  is*  added, 
there  are  offered  at  the  same  time,  twenty-seven  thousand  and 
six  hundred  pieces  of  silk. — What  becomes  of  these  does   not 

■  "We  here'  see  that  "the  (e«med,"  ifi  one  of  the  *tboet  en- 
tightened  modern  beatheA  nations,  pny  (limine  honor**  to  a  fbl- 
)otiM!featurt,  who  is  unirersaily  ackno*ledgred  by  thorn  io  hare 
been  a  mere  man.  These  same  lertrned  heatften  generally 
teach  that  dedth  u  annihilation;  and  sometimes  affirm  that 
ihere  i»  iteilher  Ood,  angel,  nor  tp^.  How  they  reconcile  Iheir 
f  notice  with  their  professed  belief,  I  Know  not.  -For  if 'there 
be'no  separate  spirits  tbey  must,  to  all  Intents  "icnd  purposes, 
MCriAce  to  the  mere  matter  of  which  the  Jmag^'  is  m«;de ;  or 
■when  a  table*  only  is  used,-  their  worship  most  ho  addreswd 
merely  to  a  nominig  umbra  ^ — a  more  absurd  piocMdiifig  thnn 
4hat  of  vBtgar  idolaters,  who  affirm  that' a  spirit  dwells  iia  the 

n,gN..(jNGoogle 


1833.  Protmon  for  the  I\ople.  50;'' 

image  which  they  woiship.  If  «  the  Inarned "  in  China  would 
«mply  do  hoQor  lo  a  name,  why  sacrifice  innt>ceiit  viclinu  by 
thousand*,  as  an  exprewion  of  the  veneration  which  (hey  feel  fur 
their  betwvoleot  waiter  1 


Provision  for  thb  pbopi-b. — Govfrnor  Loo  and  Magnate 
ChoQ  have  .ii^u^  a  joint  proclamation,  which  is  'he  result  of 
a  reconiTTieDdation  aenl  to  the  emperor  by  the  late  governor 
Le  and  Clioo.  His  majesty  has  sanctioned  the  plan  whicli 
was  proposed.  It  is  to  invite  the  poor  lo  sellle  down  un  wasie 
ipolB  of  land  wherever  they  may  find  them,  on  bills  or  jibins,  and_ 
cultivate  them,  in  any  way  of  which  the  land  is  capable,  and, 
for  the  ciiliivator's  sole  benefit-^ without  land-lax  or  tjuil-rent, 
or  any  charge  whatever  from  the  local  officers.  The  land  thus 
cultivated  may  be  liable  to  land-lax  hereafler,  but' the  land  il-| 
self  is  to  become  the  freehold  estates  of  the  occupants  for' 
ever.  Government  will  give  a  grant  or  deed  of  occupation  to 
the  settlers.  Only  small'  lots  are  granted,  and  the  rich  need  not 
apply. 

This  liberal  offer  is  prefaced  by  a  few  •Vemarks  from  the. 
two  authorities  abovenamed.  Then  the  namea  of  the  diatrictii 
to  which  the  license  is  to  be  extended;  and  the  rules  to  be. 
observed  both  by  the  people  and  the  local  officers.  The  pro- 
clamation runs  thus : — 

"Iioo,  Gmenwr  of  Cunltn,  (^tu,  4rc., 
Chck),  the  Fooyuot,  4*.,  4*„-!-i  , 

Hereby  issue  a  proclamation  to  make  known  the  regulations' 
to  be  observed  on  commencing  the  cultivation  of  waate  lands. 
In  government  there  is  nothing  so  important  as  a  sufficient 
supply  Vf  food  for  Ihg,  people.  In  village^  the  moat  honorable 
occupation  is  agriculture.  For  if  a  man  be  without  food  for 
one  day  he  auners  hunger ;  and  if  agriculture  be  neglecledi 
from  whence  is  food  to  be  procured  T  If  the  poor  people  will 
but  spend  their  s,treiu^  on.  the  sou^ern  lands,  food  and  raiment 
will  be  supplied  ;  anathey  will  never  be  brought  lo  extravagance 
and  disgrace,  nor  become  the  associates  of  vagabond  bandilli. 
All  those  who  sink  down  to  depraved  courses,  have  been  iBtpelktd 
to  them  either  by  hunger  and  cold,  or  by  voltintary  lazinesst  In) 
Canton  province,  thieves  and  rnbhe^s'  are  exceedingly  numerous, 
and  no  doubt  they  have  originated  from  the^e  caoees.  In  si-,, 
tempting  to  srsdicale  their  evil  practices,  tbe  first  thu^  is  tpj 
provide  them  the  means  of  subsistence,"  '      ' 

After  these  very  sensible  observations,  ae  we  esteenj  thetn,!; 
thedr  excellencies  proceed  to  tell  the  poor  people  that  the  great, 
empemr  baa  sanctioned  their  proceedings,  &c.  The.- local  iron.., 
Ktatrates  and  underlings  are  toU  not  to  extort,  monoy  from  tiut  ^ 
settler*:  but  all  such  injunctianR  are  un  practice  vain;  Ihfly  i 
willidoi'it,  and  in  some  nMUUte  aiwaj'aidel^at.,lhB  b(}W}vol^t,Y 


N  Google 


504  Literary  Notice$.  Apbil, 

intentions  of  goverametit.  PdT  if  food  tie  tbe  firet  MMMial 
uf  govcrnmflnt,  good  principles  ii^  the  eiffootiTO,  and  ftmong 
thv  peOfdft  to  be  goTerned,  am  un(}tieMknH^ly  tft»  nesL  The 
Chinese  say  that  pirates,  tbieree,  and  vagahMdSt  lUtM  all  be  dw. 
&fid  and  retpectfid  to  the  police, — t.  e.  must  give  them  a  share 
of  their,  gains,  and  then  they  CftO  follow  their  illegal  avocations 
with  impunity. 

EsRUMATion. — Governor  Loo  whilst  caring  for  the  tiving, 
has  not,  in  bis  otlicial  capacity,  forgotten  the  dead.  It  ap- 
pearsi  according  (o  bis  showing,  that  at  the  tiorth  gate  oT 
Canton  city,  where  many  are  buried,  there  afe  three  classu 
of  "resurrection.men;"  (1.)  those  who  open  graves  and  break 
the  coffins  of  their  foes  fixim  revenge  and  maliiie;  (2.)  those 
^tho  do  «o  to  strip  the  dead  bodies  of  their  ornaments:  and 
(3.)  those  who  carry  off  the  dead  (o  obtain  a  rai»om.  intflse 
are  crimes  he  s^s,  '  sufficient  to  make  the  hair  Of  one's  head 
stand  on  end.* — Cniis  metaphor  must  have  been  in  the  Chinese 
language  befwe  the  Tartar  tonsure  atad  long  t&il  We[«'  in 
fashion.) 

The  governor  states  the  law  against  violent  esbumatidn  as 
follows;  "To  open  a  grave  and  see  the  coffin,  abaD  be  pa. 
nished  by  perpetual  banishment. — To  open  the  coffin  anil  See 
the  coipse,  death  by  strangulation. — To  cany  off  the  body  and 
demand  a  ransom,  death  by  immediate  decapitation,  both  fdf 
principals  and  accomplices."  The  law,  hie  cxcell^nejr  asaurea 
bis  readers, ,  shall  he  moat  Btric%  Mtforced,  without  the  leaat 
mercy.  "Take  care,"  says  he*  wAnd  do  not  tey  the  eiqterimeot 
with  your  own  bodies." 


lilTERART   NOTICES. 

ChritHan  hocis»  jmMithed  m  printing  is  Dot  very  good,  and 

Chinete  by  the  SomaniHs.  was    evidently    executed    with 

(I.)     Shing  neiin  taoang  yik }  tno>rahle     types,     whkdi     weta 

a  verbal  rendering  of  these  words  probably    itMie   of    wood,  and 

iSi  "aacred  year   Mteosive  ad-  of  which  it  is  said  tbsrv  is  a 

vantage."     This  is. the  title  of  fount  at  the  coUego  d"  St.  J» 

a  work  in  24  vela,  duodsoimo,  seph  in  Macao, 

which  was  originally  published.  The    work    i>    divided     nrto 

A.  n.   ]738,  by  a  Jesuit,    who  twalvS    partst  eerrespottdiBg  to 

amnmed  the  name,  Fuog-piitg'  the  tvrelve  nloitths  of  th*  yeU-, 

chlug.     The  edition    be&re  na  aild  oonsist*  of  efaart  derotiolM] 

wu  published  in   1@15.    Tba  leHRMS  fin-  every  day  ia  outh 

n,gN..(jNGoogle  ■ 


Literary  Notices: 


505 


moalb ;  the  order  or  method  ia 
the  same  for  every  day,  and  ia 
as  follows : — 

Firil.  A  short  sentence  from 
■Scripture,  or  from  some  eminent 
ChrtBtian  author. 

Second.     A    I^end  of  some 

Third.  A  abort  meditation 
derived  from  the  legend. 

Fourth.  A  very  brief  form 
of  prnyer  consiafing  of  a  line, 
atiited  to  some  particular  cast-, 
and  aiig^ealed  by  the  legend. 

We  do  not  poaaeaa  any  tiimi- 
lar  work  of  the  Latin  church,  in 
any  European  language,  and 
know  nut  whether  it  be  a  trans, 
tntion  or  an  original  work ;  it 
do«9  not  profess  to  be  a  tranala- 
tion.  The  preface  is  written  by 
a  general  of  the  Chinese  army. 
The  legonda  commence  with  a 
Roman  tady,  St.  Mih-la-nea; 
and  end  with  a  Roman  gentle, 
man,  SI.  Se-urh-wuh-gze-lih- 
lih.  Nut  being  versed  in  the 
"saintology "  of  the  Romish 
Calendar,  we  confess  our  igno- 
i-ance  of  the  corresponding  Eu- 
ropean names. 

In  the  "striking  sentences" 
or  sayings  quoted,  there  is  much 
that  is  good ;  but  the  legenda 
we  cannot  praise.  They  proceed 
on  the  false — the  pagan  princt- 
,  pie — that  bodily  austerities  are 
tneritorious.      Surely,   if  right- 

5QUsneBs  or  acceptance'  with  the 
Jmighty,  can  be  obtained  by 
«iich  things,  then  Christ  has'died 
in  vain.  If  the  legenda  were' 
tationat,  alill  Ihiar  is  a'  fiinda. 
Cental  ol^tion:  The  doctrine' 
i'mplied  is  not  Ghrislianl  Tt  is 
that  to  trtiich  the  nhtural'i<eaaon' 
of  a  guilty  conscience  has  re. 
course  Where  the  gospel'of  Christ 
is  not  Known. — For  example, 
the    sfttrited    lad}^   Mih-iai-nea, 


mentiotied  above,  when  fourteen 
years  old,  wished  she  might 
never  be  manried.  To  please 
her  parents,  however,  she  did 
change  her  state,  and  had  two 
children.  But  they  died;  she 
thought  it  a  divine  juilgment, 
separated  heraelf  from  her 
husband,  and  became  a  nun ; 
fasted  two  or  more  days — even 
eight,  at  last ;  lay  upon  a  bed 
that  was  too  short  for  her; — 
then  used  no  bed  at  all;  lay  on 
the  bare  ground,  &c,,  &c.,  &c. 

Among  the  sninta  we  observe 
E-ne4teo,  *  Ignatius '  Loyola, 
tiie  founder  of  the  Society  of 
Jeaus.  His  austerities  are  of 
course  held  up  for  imitation  in 
pagan  China.  The  whole  work 
contains  but  little  concerning  Je- 
sus, and  hiafinithed  redempthn; 
indeed  we  may  say  it  contains 
nothing  about  Itiat;  for  the  work 
of  redemption  ia  supposed  in. 
complete  without  the  useless 
and  rtdicutoiia  austerities  dwelt 
upon  ib  the  legends  of  tb« 
saints; 

Did  our  Savior  or  his  apos- 
tles command  such  things  as 
these,  we  would  be  silent.  But 
divine  wisdom  has  rial  enjoned 
these  "  bodily  austerities,"  And 
what  is  man  that  he  should 
"  teach  Gtid  knowledge?"  What 
infatuation;'  either  to  add  to^  or 
take  from  the  words  of  God 
and^the'  itutitutions  of  Christ. 

(2.)  Sktt^  King  ktoang  yih. 
This  isthe'titleof  a  book  in  two 
volunrtes;  it  accompanies  the 
precMing;  and'  professes  to  be  a 
trataslation.  It  contains  medi- 
tations on  the  gospels  for  fasts 
and  festivals  throughout  the 
year,  is  prefaced  by  rules  for 
meditations  and  employments 
for     one    complete    day,     aod 


N  Google 


506                    LittrOfy  IVetict*.                    ApRit, 

GouUioH    qwcim««(    Kir    wg}U  xnd  wmtttmee  even  nzty,   diye 

dityN.   We  qoola  aa  eiHunple : —  in    reaching  Canton,     Here  it 

1.  RiM  at  gtw  t'rtkwk,  ud  Ncite  "W^"™  in  *«">  fwow.  both  of 
a  moining  Miiica  till  a  qowtci  wbicli  an  ia  inanDscripL  The 
to  lix  o'clock.  luf(«at    i«    in    daily    numbn^ 

2.  Till  lix.  prepare  for  meJiUUion.  and  contains  about  li»ly  pages, 

3.  At  »i  o'clock,  inediUte,  .„     .       i                j     j  T*^ 

4.  At  .even,  enminc  Tout  divine  "  ^^^n^r  >"'««»  <il»«lecm.o; 
werk  1^  nMdKalkm.  the  Bmalloet    contains  about  ni- 

i.    At  bdf  pMt  MMB,  e^  muM.  teen   or   twenty   le«ves,  and   is 

6.    At  e^t,  lake  *«*■  issued   only   once  in  (wo  day*. 

'-..Si.'trs.ru.X.™™  jw^  "i"8"«'  ■*'>■ 

or  BO  ^nu^  *'"'  ^"^  highest  (Acsre — such  as 

8.  Pfepiueibt  anotharmedilation.  (hegovAriHiT,Lieut.-gov«nof,Ac. 

9.  At  niae  ofclock,  mediute.  The  expurgated   cditic«   ia  de. 

10.  At  .  quarter  put  ten    oiam.  ^   ^^^    f„    ^^^^       f^       ^gj^ 
inc  tbe  work  of  the  mDniltiff.  ,."        ■       .    ,i                 -                m, 

11.  HJf  pa.1  ten,  B*t  rice,  or  dme.  throughout   the    pTOVlBce.      Tb« 
13,     At  nooB,  eiUwr  nwd,  or  (M,  gazette  in  tbis  latter  fornl  is  aM 

to  tbe  public  at  a  high  pries, 
by  writers  who  are  connected 
with    local    offices. — ^Tbere  are 

Such   are   speoioisDe   of   the  persMw   who  lend    tbe   gtoMta 

works  which  have  been  publish-  for  perusal  for  a  certain   tine, 

ed  in  China  by  the  Jesuits.    To  and    for   a  vety  smaU   cbargck 

what  enteot  these   books  have  Rich  iadifiduab  also,  who  ham 

been  printed  and  circulated'  we  friends  in  tbe  eapilal,  sometitMS 

do  not  know.    No  Isss  than  tbir-  reoeive   tbe  gaaette  in  its  best 

ly-eae  wste   noticed  in  aa  ira.  form,  by  private  coaveyalRie,  di- 

peria)  edict  in  1805;  and  some  rect  fram  Peking, 

of  similar  description  have  been  Tbe   origiiBt  design   oC    the 

noticed  by  voyagers  along  (he  fp^tte  saema  to  be  entirely  for 

coaat  of  China  during  the  last  officers    of     governmeiit  j    aad 

year.  its  publication  tn  tb*  paeplb  is 

mwely  by  oonaitwjiee  ooAtrary 

to  law,  tike  tlie  publication  of 
PniSe  GAxrrra.— 'The  doe-  farliuaentary  speeches  i»  Ei^- 
uoaaat  wbioh  ia  digiufisd  by  land.  Tlie  presa  in  CtUMvoft 
this  Dtioe,  is  pnUiBlwd  ia  Pa-  all  affairs  of  govemmenl  is  en- 
king  by  tbe  gm^rnment,  and  ia  tirely  ailent.  Bnt  the  Pefci^ 
there  called  fcu^-yoM  ,■— 4iing  gaaetta  oontaina  much  impot. 
denotes  great,  and  is  commonly  tant  and  «urioua  infamMtiatw 
uaod  by  th&  Ctuneaa  to  deeig-  which,  bke  rary  atach  that  is 
nate  the  cspital  of  their  empire;  written  and  printed,  circulates 
paou  BoeoJU  to  (mnovnce,  l»  te-  fnr  beyond  the  time  and  plaoe 
port.  In  tho  provinoas  it  is  for  whi«h  it  was  intaadad.  By^ 
caUad  intM>-'eo  tmy-ki  oham,  it,  the  wh<te  weiid  «a  nan  aissto 
or  amply  Ua; -cAosM.-  actfuainted  in  aa«e  dyea  vritb 
From  Peking  tbe  gaaotle  ia  the  av wed  f«eliag%  wisbee,  asd 
focwardadtaatlthajfwavinees,hut  desires  of  (be  great  emparor 
with  veiy  Uttle  diapati^  m  rag-  ajid  hia  advissrs,  a«  wall  aa  of 
ij^larity.  It  is  onca  forty  w  iiny,  the  grcatar  OGCumocw  among 

■       n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


IB$$I                   LUmtfy  NoiMii^  607 

the    pAoftte   iH   ChiDflt    and   ite  cf  the  tbnee  in  which  they  live, 

■ezterral  (MMCsaions.  alter  exeeeiiti^  llie  iiitereBt  of 

TIm  feeommeiKiatiail  of  u)>  Ibe   Pehing  gsEsUc.      W«  i«- 

■dinduntB  for  pnnnotioa ;  tbe  ilD>  mfeiBbrr  two  «f  thetn  during  the 

pesciiBieBt  of  Dihera  (  the  po^  kte  reigDi  who  mmt  h>  a  iBe> 

iices  of  t^  raniotal  of  ofiicere  morial  lecturing  the  noiwrdi  oa 

from  one  sistion  to  Bitothn,  of  Jiia  eXtmVagaoM   tOtA    nce*^ 

their  tieing  rewardsd  pr  dagrad*  eotoe  «f  which  wers  sudi  ^a  iha 

ed,  of  their  caunng  b  vacancy  isfined  jounHiliet*  dare  not  aveti 

by  going  t«  ramble  among  the  «ltaida  to— and  at  tbe  cloM.of 

geuiiy  (a  phrase  jtenottDg  deatb,  their  pape*,  they  ofiured  tfaera- 

wbioh    the    l%rtar    religioniits  «eltB8  either    to  be   broiled  or 

-have  gnrfted  en  tht  language  of  friedi  aa   it  niigU    please'  bi> 

the  ClHneHBanmhilalioaiMi;)m-  majesty.    On  the  acoMsioa  of 

thaae  ere  the  chief  topics  whieh  the  prennt  inonarsh  aiao,  IbeM 

,iitl  the  pages  nf  ibe  Peking  ga*  vreiw   n  &w  -bold  oei»oM  wto 

-zatte ;  Iheee  however  ai«  matters  appeared    in  «be    Peking    ga/. 

lof  Be  great  ifitereat  to  fbreigneiB  ^te.  B,aiiaan's<ilci7*' cuapkitely 

.vtbo  ace  ignoraiU  of  the  parties  Uanted  tfae  edge  -of  tttcw '  can> 

concerned.  BurS'li^  eompJinientiiig  tiieat  o« 

As    in    Cbiaa    the    emperor  their  cearage  Hud  fideli^,  say. 

mnkes  hie  own  speech— i.  «.  kis  isg  they  irene  werthj  compeMS 

jfjsjcety'B  opinions    and   dse»-  af  the  iaithful' sagas  of  *lia<«Ua 

ions  are  given  in  his  own  nanNi  aa.  time. 

tha  Oasette    vimec  in  interest  Toa  fore^^lwr  thesacat  ill^i- 

aeeording   to   the   character   of  fale     paria    of ,  the   Pakimg  ga. 

the  monarch  on  tbe  tkrorte  at  zelte,  are  the  higbliy  soBtentkma 

the  time  ;  and  also  according  to  and  suUimely  classical  e^siooa 

the  difle'ont  humors  of  the  Mme  «f    gratitude     and    adtniration 

Hioaarchatidtfierwit  times.  The  addressed  to  the- emperor,  who 

late  emperor  during  the  latter  is.tbens  rcpreaanfad    in  all  the 

part  of  his  reign  seemed  ill  at  hard  words  that  the  oidest-CJu. 

ease    with   himself,    and   wrote  neae  books  oaa  furaiBk-*aB  a 

BUicb.  His  present  noajesty  does  secB—^a  a  £!ad-««s  ^eaven  ii. 

■otao  oAentskethe ''verntilion  aiS.     To  be  aUe  to  Mad  tkm 

pencil"  in  his  bar>d,  aor  ex^n^  PeUing  gszcltes  atf-liatid,.  iamo 

tiate  so.  largely  na  his  kUe  fath.  very  eaiiy  attainment, 
er.     The    FiuAe, — in^Ktrial  bis- 

lOTiographers  or  censors,  as  some  .  )      i. 
have  called  a  cdaas  ef  men,  who 

were  originally  appotntad  uany  TJte   1V$itatin»ler  Samw  for 

centuries  ago  for  tbe  very  par-  Oet.  1838  copuias  an  intssesU 

pose  of    "talking"  or   writing  jng    notice    trf  "Earle's   Nina 

lo  the  monarch,  (not  fit,  as  lb«y  months'  Restdance  in  New  Zea> 

dt>  in  some  European  cmiKtrMs)  land."    Mr.   Ehrie  «  an  artist, 

— aeeenling   to    tlieir    indiytdr  andgivasHMery  striking  sketch 

ual   lemfier  and    (ko  character  of  the  New  Zeatanden'  «barae. 

i  litsnl  trsTuIsUon  of  Taoul^a^g;  whidi  Is  the 


N  Google 


508                   hUt^ary  Notieea'.  Aprii., 

tKT,tiKait^'viettawitirt>ie».*'  He  rA.     The  firat  u  publisbed  by 

coolirina  beyond  «U  doubt,  the  the  Society   far  DiSuaing  Uwe- 

iwrriblA    cannibtUiaiD    of  tbeae  fill   Kimwle}^ ;  the  aecotid  tmd 

savagea.    They  juatify  it  by  the  third  by  the  Suciety  fttf  Promot- 

aame  wise  reason  that  is  urged  ing  Christian  Knowledge ;    tiie 

OD  many  other  occasions.     "  b  others  are  by  private  indiyidualfl. 

MM  OM  old  aukm^-4htir  ftikf  There  is  much  that  is  useful  in 

tr*   praetieed   k    before    them."  them  all,  and  nothing   perhaps 

Though  thb  is  a  savage  aigu-  that  is  positively  bad.    But  tbey 

ment,    there  are  others   beside  are     all     deficient, — even    the 

savages  who  employ  it.  Christian's  Magazine  has  far  too 

Mr.  E^rle  praisea  very  high-  little  religion  in  it.  The  Hae/iil 
ly  the  land  and  the  people  of  Magaxines  omit  religion  entire- 
New  Zealand^— inferring  their  ly,  and  touch  on  morai  subjectB 
future  c^MbilitiBB  frran  their  very  lightly.  They  aU  refor  to 
fwesent  condition.  He  difiera  nma  aa  a  mere  mortal  creature, 
from  the  miwionaries  on  one  to  the  entire  neglect  of  fais^  im- 
point  that  the  Revieweis  notice,  mortal  soul — ae  if  all  that  which 
He  thinks  the  New  Zealandera  concerm  his  eternal  well-being 
would  like  to  have  tha  British  weretMcfew.' 
government  take  possession  of  The  usefulness  of  knowledge 
■be  islands — the  Er^lish  mia.  in  many  departmests  depends 
sioaaHes  there,  Ihink  they  wouM  very  much  on  the  time,  persona, 
not.  However  be  does  not  abuse  and  plaeea  for  which  it  is  in- 
them  for  their  opinion.  He  was  tended.  There  are  many  top. 
an  artist ;  not  anxious  for  the  ics  dweK  on  in  these  Magazines 
privileges  of  men.or.war's  men ;  which  are  not  very  useful  to  a 
nor  for  the  advantages  of  free-  pow  labM-ing  man  ;  and  if  they 
traders. ,  The  time  is  however  are,  instead  of  his  BiUe,  to  eni- 
now  come,  says  the  Reviewer,  ploy  hie  thoughts  on  the  Lord's 
for  the  appointment  of  a  com.  day,  'hey  will  not  only  be  use- 
merciel  agent  of  the  govern-  leaa,  but  pernicioua.  However, 
moot,  to  be  "a  oontraiier  and  if  they  prevent,  as  they  are 
eeaeurer  of  the  tomewhal  Itne-  intended  to  do,  his  perusal  of 
teM  ereusi  of  the  whiders  and  cheap  publications — infidel  in 
other  veeteb  touching  there.."  religion,  vicious  in  morals,  and 

___;_ anarchichal    in     politics, — they 

must  with  aH  their  deflects,  be 

Masabikbs.— (1.)    The  Pen.  meful. 

ny  Magazine  j  (2.)  The  Christ.  We  agr«<e  with  the  Chinese 

iaa's  Msgazioe;  (3.)  The  Sat.  owralists,  that  a.  knowledge  of 

urday     Matgazine;    (4,)      The  the  relative  duties  of  iatelligent 

Cside  to  Knowledge;  and  (5.)  creatures   is    ibe    moat    useful 

The  Instructive  Magaijne.  knowtodge,    and  should   be   at- 

,  These:  ate   all    weekly   pub-  tendetl  to  befoiiethat  which  re- 

licalions  intended  for  the  poon  garda    only    the     propHties  of 

each^mntaina  about  eight  pages  matter  or  the  works  <^  art.— ^ 

of  "letter  press,"  and  is  embel-  We  should  like  exceedingly  to 

liebed    with  prints    Iq  illustrate  see  an  improved  Penny  ^aga? 

the.  jHAbjeet»..VtJu«h  are.d^cuss-.  ziiie,tii  Chitwe* 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


Udigimu  bitelligence. 


BELIfil-OUS   IMTELLIGGNCE. 


Batatia. — One  of  the  most  love- 
ly efiectB  of  ChriBljanity  is  seen 
in  its  tsnilency  to  make  all  thoae 
who  believe  kdA  obey  its  doc> 
ttines  and  preceplSt  of  one  heart 
and  ooe  mind.  Many  memberB 
there  must  bewi-and  the  more 
the  better ;— but  there  wiH  bci 
there  can  be,  only  one  body  and 
one  spirit  %  and  such  will  be  the 
influence  of  that  one  spirit  on 
all  the  meivbersj  that  when  otto 
suffers,  all  will  sufier-^ach  will 
weep  wilh  those  that  weep»  and 
rejoice  with  those  that  rejoice. 
While  we  condole  with  our 
friends  at  the  Straits  Iw  the  lom 
which  they  have  sustained  in 
the  death  of  the  Inte  chaplain* 
of  Siogapore,  we  rejoice  that 
others  are  allowed  to  continue 
and  to  go  on  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord. — It  is  pleasing  also  to  see 
among  the  inhabitants  of  some 
of  the  countries  south  of  us, 
evidence  of  an  incressiug  desire 
for  a  knowledge  of  Christianity, 
/  while  we  are  assured  at  the. 
same  time  that  increasing  efforts 
are  being  made  to  supply  them 
with  that  knowledge  :  such  evi- 
dence and  such  assurance  we 
I  have  in  the  following  extracts 
P  which  we  makie  from  a  letter 
{  dated  Batavia,  Jan.  SQlh,  1B33. 
"  I  ant  much  pleased  with'  A- 
f^'s  tracts,  and  should  be  glad 


if  you  Goutd  get  blocks  cut  for 
the  m,me  at  Malacca,  and  order 
me  300  copies  or  more  for  Java. 
I  am  going  on  with  my  work 
on  Christian  theology,  which  has 
advanced  to  the  OSlh  page;  I 
have  nearly  completed  the  first 
part,  on  the  Divine  attributes, 
and  shall  immediately  proceed 
with  <^hrist's  medialorship,  and 
other  doctrines  of  the  goepel. 
I  have  attended  to  the  remarks 

made  by  yourself  and  Mr. , 

in  this  new  edition,  and  shall  be 
very  grateful  for  any  further 
obeervalione.  While  one  of 
my  presses  is  thus  engaged  in 
Chinese,  the  other  is  employed 
in  Malay  and  Javanese  printing, 
BO  that  I  cannot  do  so  much 
wilh  Chinese  as  if  my  undivided 
attention  was  given  to  it. 

«  We  have  of  late  greatly  in- 
creased the  distribittiou  of  tracts, 
and  atmut  1000  get  into  circu- 
lation in  our  neighborhood  every 
month.  The  greatest  prt^r- 
tion  of  those  tracts  are  in  the 
Malay  langunge.  Our  religious 
esercises  in  English  and  Malay 
are  quite  IVequent,  and  tolerably 
well  attended. 

"I  have  lately  got  {Mssessioit 
of  a  eomparaluK  vocabulan/  of. 
the  Chmgga,  Cortfm  and  Jap- 
Atiese,  published  liy  the  Cotaaiu, 
for  the  $»ke'pf  enabling  thfim 


•  The  Reverend  Robert  Burn. 


N  Google 


510             Journal  of  Occurrence*.  April, 

to  learn  Jnpanese.     Thia  I  Iwve  ii    thai    dee)>er  atleclion    of  a 

been  enabled  most  fully  to  de.  brolhert   a    brother    in    Christ, 

cypher)  partly  by  the  help  of  a  ariBing     from    those    princlplea 

Corean  and  ilapanese  alphabet,  Which  bind  together  the  adber- 

and  partly  by  the  aid  of  Gutz>  «nts  of  our  heavenly  Maater ; 

laff'a   Corean    and  English  al<  this  affection  I  call  the  bond  of 

phabet ;  so  that   I  caa   ptettj  Chriatiatiity-'^  bond  atiiuh  is 

ftccuralely  affix  the  sound    and  not  easily  broken,  because  it  is 

meaning  to  every  Wjrd.     It  w  fefmed   of  love,    which  is  pro- 

my  intention  to  print  it  itntne'  duced    by    the   spirit   of    love, 

diately,  as  I  conceive  it  will  be  So  may  it  prove  in  this  partic- 

bf  vast  importanoe  in  the  present  alaf    instaitce ;    )ind    tfaerefnifl 

crisis  ;  and  though  t  have  been  the  brethren  are  anxious  to  no- 

a  considerable  loser  by  my  form-  swer  your  request,  and  will  ftir. 

er  attempt,   yet    tliat  s'lall    not  niah   vou  witti  accoiinta  of  the 

deter  me  from  trying  (Himethtng  Moluccas  as  oAen   as  there  is 

of  the  same  kind  again,  though  opportunity, 

on  a  far  different  plan,— ^n'nt.  •*  White  tlw  trther  brethren  are 

ing  only  a  smell  number,  in  the  aeeking   for  an   opporliinity  of 

Chinese   way,    and  adapted  to  going  to  the   M<)fuccns,    I  am 

Chinese  rtudents,"  kicking  another  way* — namely 

_____  to  China,  to  awist  our  broAer 
Oatzlnffin  h'n  latMrs....Pniy  ibr 

MoLTJccAs. — The      following  as,  that  we  iway  beeome  fit  in. 

short  extracta  are  from  a  let-  strumenls   in    the   Lord's  hand 

pir  dated  Sourabayn,  December  to  do  his  woi*, — that  wo  may 

ISIh,  1632,  whirh  was  written  be   encoara^rd  to  go  on  fmm 

by  ORtt  of  the  Dutch  mission-  one  degree  of  grace  to  another, 

arias  destined  to  the  Moluccas,  and  enjoy   mutually  the  smiles 

-  '  *  It  will  not  be  neceesary  to  of  that  gracious  Jehorah,  who 

assure  you  that  our  afieetion  is  has  loved   us  with-  an  eveilast- 

nol '  merely  that  cf  a  friend — 'd  ing  lovv." 


JOVRITAL  OP  OCCURRENCES. 

TaRftTM  hrrtsm—Sau  Paoudiaa,  ud  patoaa  awn,   mdI  to  tbs  pro. 

oiie  of  the  impericl  caBBocs,  has  aait-  TiBcia)sutborilii»*'Baapdia(the«aiae      I 

ten   to   the  emperor,   ind   requeoted  of  influence  and  ialsreat^  and  tbat      \ 

Jjlm   lo   in^.rdict  officii!  persoas   at  in  this  waj,  juatice  waa  perverted, 
court  horn  vnttagpnralelaMer*.  con-         Fram  Oiii  gaaeid  chaife^  ha  ma-      \ 

Md^lt  fotalie  .panoBB  and  a&ics  iw  j«My  Ihenfla  tke  eaaaor  »vt  aer.      t 

t^   fvnvicm.     The  cenaor  <tatad  tamlr  Iwva  aeaM  lASte  to  mbptan-       ' 

tjul  .wbao   Modidales  were  cfaoaea  li*t«  his  ttmteamit^  and  ordered  Ute 

in  Pekiag   to  fill  offices  in  the  pro-  Privy  Council  to  eiBinine  bun,  and        , 

vinces,  and  before  ih«y  left  the  c>|h-  make   him  writi  out  the   nanMS   y^ 

Ul,  private  Uttem  fmajtheir  b'iaiulB  ti»t   oflenAen-,  huL   Mr.   Sen   eith^u 

t' 

n,gN..(JNGOOglC 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


could  not  or  wmild  not  giv«  Ihe 
uiruniuilion  required,  tnd  Ibis  hai 
broughl  ti|K>n  hlai  Uie  impeiial   dis- 

Benson  >re  ■llowed  to  tell  Um  the 
report!  which  Ibey  bsai,  lo  inform 
bim  ooaceming  Gourtiera  and  govern- 
ors who  perveit  the  la.WB,  And  to 
speak  plainly  about  any  defect  or 
impropriety  which  they  may  observe 
ib  the  iniHiBrGbi  hininlf ;  but  he  adds, 
they  ajB  iwt  peraulted  lo  employ  tbeir 
paocjla  m  writing  mooienaJB  whick 
are  lilted  with  vague  surmiaeB,  and 
mere  pTobabilitiea,  or  suppoaitiana. 
This  would  only  iiU  hie  mind  with 
doubts  and  unoertaintj,  and  he  would 
not  kwTW  what  laen  to  employ.  W«re 
this  apirir  indulged,  aays  ho,  the  de- 
triment \o  governinent  would  be  moKt 
serioUB; — 'Met  Seu  Faousban  be  lub. 
jected  lo  a  court  of  inquiry." 

General  Juk.liiki.ih,  on  accooiit 

of  hia  advanced  age,  h*B  been  com. 
■landed  to  retire  from  biH-  public 
■)uti«;  but  in  connequenos  of  hia  aar. 
vices — liavios  been  in  forty-eight  bat. 
tlee,  having  killed  eight  rebellt,  and 
bavine  been  only  once  wounded — 
hia  AJiijeity  baa  graciously  allowed 
him  htJf-pay  for  the  remainder  of  bia 

*^y-  

Domestic  coercion. — On  the  18th 
ulL,  in  tlie  diBLiict  of  Heingehan,  a 
iDother  applied  to  the  iiotang  nagie- 
tiatB  to  panish  her  son  (ayonng man) 
Cor dieobedienca.  Tbemagretrateeom- 
|dt«d  with  the  requeM  ;  and  the  youth 
alter  having  been  pubiiely  fli^ged, 
wrat  home,  and  eithci  front'  mat, 
tifiMtioa  <a  revenea,  took  a  large 
dfxe  of  opium  which  caused  bia 
dwih. 


'      ED — Shing  Siepun,  who  waa  recent. 

I        ly  the    literary    chancellor    o£   ^l-^n' 

I         tung  and  a  diasipated  man,  carried  his 

\        drunken  frolics  to  such  an  exoeSB — in 

Bilging  song*  and  playing  over  hii  cups. 

that  hia  bshavlot  at  langlJi  Kaohed 

lb*  "em^mroi's  tongea»."  Tbe  chao- 

ceVor  waa  intmedtaleiy  dsgpradM  four 

sieiMk  ui4  nsisved  in  anodier  yJace, 

— where  lie  is  commanded  to  behaTO 

battu  in  futara.     FruBt'  this  oceui. 

raaoe  hia  majsaty  takas  oocaaiMi  to 

leetnra  tlu  pwnacial  niampiB  ht 


official  do- 
oumenta  abound  with  set  jdiraaea, 
whioh  by  their  ctHistant  recurranoe 
bKCorae  eiceedingly  wearisome.  The 
empefor,  or  his  amanuensis,  is  very 
fond  of  using  the  following  phrases, 
—'You  muEi  make  the  water  fall 
that  tlic  rock  may  appear i'  'yon 
must  search  to  the  bottom  and  iii- 
vesligale  the  roots ;'  ■  no  reveiae  or 
confuaedneaa  of  statement  will  be 
suffered;'  &fC.  By  the  Gnt  of  Iheae 
phraaea  it  ie  implied  that  the  (acta 
mu»l  be  found  out,  and  if  ne^eaaary 
i^  tenure.— The  werd  ■  ardtr,'  or 
'command'  will  frequanlly  occur  ten 
or  twenty  tiinea  in  a  document  of  as 
many  lines. 


Aliurani  schools.' 
of  the  imbeoilitj  of  the  imperial  bo1> 
disry  eihibited  during  the  late  re- 
beliion  at  LeBnchow.  efEorls  are  be- 
ing made  to  improve  both  the  dis- 
cipline and  the  strength  of  hia  ma- 
jesty's troops  in  Canton.  A  amall 
number  (about  3(1)  veteran  ^ccra, 
from  the  frontiere  of  Kanauh  and 
Shense,  are  employed  as  teachera 
of  Ihe  military  ait  and  discipline. 
An  eye-wilneBs  of  some  of  these  of. 
ficers,  describeB  Ihcm  aa  much  aupe. 
rior  te  the  Canton  men  both  in 
alreaglh  and  agility.  A  part  of  their 
exercise  eonsiats  of  maD<BUvenng  witk 
a  'Spdciea  uf  fire-anns,  whiob  are  eight 
or  nine  feet  long,  tad  so  heavy  as. 
to  require  the  atrength  of  two  men  to 
carry  them.  Theae  fire-arms  are  de. 
signed  Col  higblaod  waifaie;  and  are 
boniB  w)  man's  shoulders  that  Ihey 
may  be  carried  with  greater  speed  up 
llu  ragged  kilis. 

-Sev. 


whose  duly  it  IVM  to  sit  in  judfonait 
kt  Ihfl  eaae,  aneraptedta  acc^iiit  the- 
aceused  and  to  deeaive  bis  raperiufs. 
In  etHBS^uisnflB  of  this  eonduet  ho' 
has  been  dtprivad  of  his  rank,  aad 
reported  to  the  emperor. 

BiuaiDE.— la  Peking,  oqe.irf  the 
Vuai*  or  'eeaseits.'  who  waa  ■  msm- 
bor  of  the  imperial  houeehold,  baa 
ree^nUy-  hung  himeeU.  He  was 
funud  Buapcnded  by  the  r 


ti^C 


Journal  of  Occurrences. 


o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  fUrm 
w>i  immedntely  given ;  and  hie 
niolher  took  down  her  ion  from  the 
place  where  he  was  han^ng.--but  it 
wae  too  late  lo  save  hio  life,  for  '•  Um 
vital  brealh  wao  gone,  and  the  body 

llie  nerviat  of  the  deceaaed  was 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  po. 
Kce.  He  teatifiod  that  hia  iDaster  on 
the  morning  of  the  preceding  day 
appeared  deranged,  but  gave  no  other 
reaioQ  for  the  Violent  act  of  hia  nua- 
tor. — A  further  Investigation  was  or. 
dered,  and   the   case  reported   to  hit 

TteNTeiN, — His  majesty  had  it  in 
contemplation  to  appoint  a  naval 
captain  to  defend  the  entrance  of 
Ihe  river  up  to  TeCnliin,  and  com. 
manded  Keihen  the  .  governor  of  Pe. 
king  lo  examine  into  Ihe  subject. 
This  precaution  was  probably  in  con- 
sequence of  Eunqiean  ships  appear, 
ing  in  that  neighborhood.  The  gov- 
ernor's report  b  however  against  the 
measure,  as  being  unnecessary.  The 
entrance  is  so  intricals  that  it  is  natural, 
ly  defended,  and  the  military  officeis 
on  shore  are  perfectly  competent  to 
guard  and  defend  the  place.  A  nev 
appointtnent  wbuld  only  incur  a  use- 
leu  eipense. 

GMtlHU. — "All  persons  convicted 
of  pining,  that  is  to  say,  of  playing 
at  any  game  of  chance  for  money 
or  for  goods,  riiall  be  punisbed  wilb 
tighly  bi/iiofi  and  the  ntonoy  or  goods 
vtaked,  dMll  be  (brfeited  t«  govern. 

"All  thbse  liliewiBe  who  keep 
gaming.bouste,  ^all  suffer  the  same 
punishinent,  although  not  actnilly 
Joining,  in  the  game ;-  and  the  bouw 


!,  shall    be    fur. 


ljfhe"/on 


appropriated  to  gamnr,    wfae 

habitation   uf  Ibe   proprietor, 

expreasly   purchased   by  b' 

said  unlawful   p 

felted  lo   government.     A   conviction 

however  shall  not  take  place  und^ 

IhU  law,   by   Implication,    but   only 

upon  direct  evidence   against   the  ac. 

"All  ufflcem  ofnivernment  o^nd. 
I  this  Taw,  shall  be  pu. 
degree  more  scven-lj  than 
persons  J  nevertheleH,  a  few 
friends  playing  together,  for  articles 
of  food  or  drink,  shall  not,  in  any 
case,  be  punished  under  this  law." 
—Penal  eodr  of  China;  trantlatediy 
Sir  O.    T.  Staunton. 

There  is  scarcely  any  one  vice  lo 
which  the  Chinese  are  so  generaOv 
addicted  as'  gambling;  it  prevails 
among  rich  and  poor,  young  and  old, 
and  lo  the  Injury  of  all. 

Within  a  few  weeks,  two  docu- 
ments have  been  issued  by  one  of 
the  local  raagislrates  ■<  strictly  iriter. 
dieting  the  piactice.  in  atisT  that  the 
country  may  enjoy  tranquillity."  "I 
observa,"  says  the  magistrate,  "  thai 
when  gambling  is  practiced  on  a  small 
scale,  business  is  neglected  and  tuns 
wasted  ;  when  conducted  on  a  large 
scale,  the  whole  patrimony  is  sqaan- 
dered,  and   hmilies  a  '      ' 


perhaps  qnamits  arise,  and  lives  are 
lost :  or  pressed  by  want,  the  people 
are  urged  on  to  thefts,  and  great  is 
the  injury  to  the  manrteiB  and  to 
the  hearts  of  men.  When  gamUii^ 
homes  are  opened,  mnltitBdea  assem- 
Ue,  the  good  and  the  bad  are  un- 
disttngnMied,  aud  the  ininrions  coo- 
sequenoes  are  indeseribidile.  Gam- 
bling, repeatedly  interdieted,  stilt  0( 
timues.     This  is  n;-^  -"- — '-"-  ™ 


il  detesUble !" 


P'otteript—Tiie  Peking  gazettes' Gi  tfat  11th'  of  March  have  reached 
Canton.  By  that  of  February  9tb,  it  appears  that  there  hare  reeentty  been 
soma  mITtttry  opetationk  on  the  frontiers  of  SKense,  ntar  the  banks  of  the 
Yellow  river.  The  borderers  having'  duHng  the  winter  made  ihtcads  on  thv 
Chinese  tdtritory  lo'  phind«r  tbe  inhabitants  of  Uieir  cattle,  the  ihilltaiy  were 
required  lo  repress  them! 

Yu  Kimgchang,  who  took  governor  Le  and  oth^r  persons  to  Peking  tetnmed 
on  lhe37to'ult.  He  reports  tbkt  the  governor  had  rcqneattid  ptlnninjoa  to 
reside  twenty  days  in  tb«  temple  Cang-e.itilin  previous  to  1^  ffH^t  ioto 
exile. 

The  fooyuen  of  Canton,  "  on  account  of  ill  health,"  has  sgtht  petitioned 
his  majesty  for- leave  to  retue  from  the  duties  of  public  lA.  ',•'    ■ 


N  Google 


N  Google 


N  Google 


N  Google 


N  Google 


N  Google 


r 

IT. 


N  Google